s 


LINCOLN  ROOM 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 
LIBRARY 


MEMORIAL 

the  Class  of  1901 

founded  by 
HARLAN  lloVI   HORN!  K 

iind 

III  \Rll  I  I  \  (  \l JHOl  N  HORNER 


4     I 


ti 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign 


http://www.archive.org/details/notebookofelbertOOilhubb 


0MERSON  loved  the  good 
more  than  he  abhorred 
evil  *»  Carlyle  abhorred  evil 
more  than  he  loved  the  good. 
If  you  should  by  chance  find 
anything  in  this  book  you  do 
not  especially  like,  it  is  not  at 
all  wise  to  focus  your  memory 
on  that,  to  the  exclusion  of  all 
else — bless  my  soul !  — E.  H. 


ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Ill 


a* 


or  Qlfert  J3«Wta* 

IHottofs,  Epigrams,  Short  HL%%Wt  #*mw 
^^  <DrpWr  Swings  tmk  flrrcr&mnite*^ 


Coined  from  a  Life  of  Love,  Laughter  and 
Work,  by  a  Man  Who  Achieved  Greatly  in 
Literature,  Art,  Philosophy  and  Business  ** 
••»  Gathered  Together  by  Elbert  Hubbard  II. 
Done  into  a  Book  by  The  Roycrofters,  at 
their  Shops  which  are  located  in  East  Aurora, 
Erie  County,  New  York,  and  Published  by 


jfc^lv^ 


Copyright  1927 

By 
The  Roycrofters 


PBINTID  IN    U.    »•    A. 


b 

Introduction 

BY        c/7    L  I    C    E        HUBBARD 

LBERT  HUBBARD,  the  most  positive  human  force  of  his 
time,  is  a  man  of  genius  in  business,  in  art,  in  literature,  in 
philosophy.  He  is  an  idealist,  dreamer,  orator,  scientist. 
In  his  knowledge  of  the  fundamental,  practical  affairs  of 
living,  in  business,  in  human  interests,  in  education,  pol- 
itics and  law  he  seems  without  a  competitor.  {{,  He  is  like 
Jefferson  in  his  democracy,  in  teaching  a  nation  to  love  to  govern  itself 
and  to  simplify  all  living.  He  is  like  Paine  in  his  love  for  liberty  and  in 
his  desire  that  all  shall  be  free  to  act  in  freedom  and  to  think  in  freedom. 

CL  He  is  like  Lincoln  in  that  he  would  free  all  mankind.  He,  too,  knows 
that  there  can  be  no  free  man  on  the  earth  so  long  as  there  is  one  slave. 
Elbert  Hubbard  sees,  too,  that  just  so  long  as  there  is  one  woman  who 
is  denied  any  right  that  man  claims  for  himself,  there  is  no  free  man ;  that 
no  man  can  be  a  superior,  true  American,  so  long  as  one  woman  is  denied 
her  birthright  of  life,  liberty  and  happiness. 

He  knows  that  freedom  to  think  and  act,  without  withholding  that  right 
from  any  other,  evolves  humanity.  Therefore  he  gives  his  best  energy 
to  inspiring  men  and  women  to  think  and  to  act,  each  for  himself.  He 
pleads  for  the  rights  of  children,  for  so-called  criminals,  for  the  insane, 
the  weak,  and  all  those  who  having  failed  to  be  a  friend  to  themselves, 
need  friendship  most.  The  Golden  Rule  is  his  rule  of  life. 

His  work  is  to  emancipate  American  men  and  women  from  being  slaves 
to  useless  customs,  outgrown  mental  habits,  outgrown  religion,  outgrown 
laws,  outgrown  superstitions.  He  would  make  each  human  being  rely 
upon  himself  for  health,  wealth  and  happiness. 

Elbert  Hubbard  is  like  Emerson  in  seizing  upon  truth,  embalmed  and 
laid  in  pyramids  of  disuse.  Into  these  truths  he  has  breathed  the  breath 
of  life  and  they  have  become  for  many  of  us  living  souls.  From  the 
thoughts  of  Moses,  Socrates,  Solomon,  Pythagoras,  Loyola,  Jesus, 
Buddha,  Mohammed,  he  has  brought  to  us  wisdom  that  applies  to  the 
art  of  living  today. 

Elbert  Hubbard  is  a  unique  figure  in  history.  The  strength  of  his  indi- 
viduality comes  from  his  having  lived  much  and  intensely.  He  lives  his 
philosophy  before  he  writes  it,  proves  his  theory  before  he  announces 
it.  Like  Shakespeare  he  has  access  to  universal  knowledge,  and  from  his 


storehouse  he  draws  the  vital  fact  whenever  he  needs  it.  Without  effort, 
his  mind  seizes  upon  the  important  part  of  any  subject,  scene  or  situa- 
tion, and  he  presents  the  few  parts  which  will  suggest  the  whole.  He 
knows  psychology,  the  needs  of  humanity  at  large,  the  needs  of  races, 
the  needs  of  classes  in  races,  and  individuals  in  a  class. 

He  knows  men  and  women,  American  men  and  women,  their  hopes,  their 
fears,  their  strength,  their  weakness,  their  possibilities,  and  he  deals  with 
them,  having  ever  before  him  the  ideal.  He,  too,  is  looking  for  a  Hapi, 
a  Messiah,  a  Superman.  He  is  never  discouraged,  never  tired,  never  de- 
pressed. Eternal  hope  is  in  his  heart,  so  every  morning  brings  to  him  a 
New  Day,  and  ushers  in  a  New  Year  of  the  Better  Day.  Work,  laugh, 
play,  think,  be  kind,  is  the  day's  program  he  lives  and  recommends. 

Economic  freedom  is  the  first  necessity  in  human  happiness.  So  Elbert 
Hubbard's  first  lesson  is  industry,  producing  wealth,  using  it  wisely, 
distributing  it.  He  knows,  too,  that  food,  shelter,  clothing,  fuel,  are  not 
enough  to  fill  man's  needs. 

Man  has  a  soul  to  be  fed  and  evolved  as  well.  Love,  beauty,  music,  art, 
are  necessities,  too.  Had  he  but  two  loaves  of  bread  he  would  sell  one 
and  buy  White  Hyacinths  with  which  to  feed  his  soul.  He  loves  all 
animal  life,  and  believes  that  men  should  spend  a  part  of  every  day  in 
the  garden,  on  the  farm,  with  horses  and  animals,  which  are  the  civi- 
lizers  of  man. 

Elbert  Hubbard  is  a  businessman  and  a  philosopher.  He  is  a  wise  man 
in  the  use  of  his  time,  his  energy.  The  law  of  his  life  is  action.  He  knows 
that  to  focus  his  mind  on  the  development  of  man  is  to  degenerate  into 
something  less  than  a  man.  Man  is  developed,  quite  incidentally,  through 
his  work.  Work  is  the  exercise  which  develops  brain,  nerve,  muscle. 

Work  is  the  means  which  man  uses  to  accomplish  the  end,  the  super- 
man who  shall  understand  Nature.  He  knows  that  creed  is  the  sub- 
jugation of  the  individual,  so  his  desire  is  to  give  every  person  about  him 
equal  opportunity  with  himself.  He  loves  humanity.  He  believes  in  man, 
of  the  ultimate  triumph  of  the  noblest  qualities  in  man.  He  is  brother 
to  all  mankind  and  kindred  to  every  living  thing.  He  lives  as  a  noble- 
man, every  day  without  fear.  All  days  are  holy  days. 

All  natural  phases  of  human  life  are  sacred,  and  he  respects  them  all. 
Through  the  power  of  his  imagination  he  has  lived  all  lives,  and  he  con- 
demns no  man.  Content  to  live  in  one  world  at  a  time,  he  has  the  genuine 
faith  which  does  not  creep  into  the  Unknown,  but  lives  to  the  full  today, 
assured  that  "the  power  which  cares  for  us  here  will  not  desert  us  there." 

—From  An  American  Bible,  May,  1911 


The  Note  Book  of 
Elbert  Hubbard 


THE  NOTE  BOOK  OF  ELBERT  HUBBARD 


AN!  I  wonder  what  a  man 
really  is!  Starting  from  a 
single  cell,  this  seized  upon 
by  another,  and  out  of  the 
Eternal  comes  a  particle  of 

the    Divine  Energy  that    makes   these 

cells  its  home  s*  a^ 


and  look  into  his  sad  and  weary  eyes. 
A  man !  C^.  Weighed  with  the  sins  of  his 
parents,  grandparents,  great-grandpar- 
ents, who  fade  off  into  dim  spectral 
shapes  in  the  dark  and  dreamlike  past. 
€1  No  word  of  choice  has  he  in  the  selec- 
tion  of  his  father 


€[  Growth  follows, 
cell  is  added  to  cell, 
andtheredevelops  a 
man — a  man  whose 
body,  two-thirds 
water,  can  be  emp- 
tied by  a  single 
dagger -thrust  and 
the  spirit  given 
back  to  its  Maker 
in  a  moment. 

•  •C>llll<>» 

ilXTY  gen- 
erations have 
come  and  gone 
since  Caesar  trod 
the  Roman  Forum. 
H  The  pillars  a- 
gainst  which  he  of- 
ten leaned  still 
stand.  The  thresh- 
olds over  which  he 
passed  are  there. 
The  pavements 
ring  beneath  your 
tread  as  they  once 
rang  beneath  his. 
C  Three  genera- 
tions and  more 
have  come  and 
gone  since  Napol- 
eon trod  the  streets 
of  Toulon  contem- 
plating suicide  s— 
Babes  in  arms  were 

carried  by  fond  mothers  to  see  Lincoln, 
the  candidate  for  President.  <[  These 
babes  have  grown  into  men,  are  grand- 
fathers possibly,  with  whitened  hair, 
furrowed  faces,  looking  calmly  forward 
to  the  end,  having  tasted  all  that  life 
holds  in  store  for  them.  Yet  Lincoln 
lived  but  yesterday  !  €1  You  can  reach 
back  into  the  past  and  grasp  his  hand, 


HE  Supreme  prayer  of  my 

heart  is  not  to  be   learned, 

rich,  famous,  powerful  or 
even  good,  but  simply  to  be  radiant. 
I  desire  to  radiate  health,  cheerful- 
ness, calm  courage  and  good-will. 
d  I  wish  to  live  without  hate, 
whim,  jealousy,  envy,  fear.  I  wish 
to  be  simple,  honest,  frank,  natural, 
clean  in  mind  and  clean  in  body, 
unaffected  —  to  say  "  I  do  not  not 
know,"  if  it  be  so,  and  to  meet  all 
men  on  an  absolute  equality,  to 
face  any  obstacle  and  meet  every 
difficulty  unabashed  and  unafraid. 
C[  I  wish  others  to  live  their  lives, 
too,  up  to  their  highest,  fullest  and 
best.  To  that  end  I  pray  that  I  may  %1|  out  to  you>  q 
never  meddle,  interfere,  dictate,  give  man,  because  I  can 
advice  that  is  not  wanted,  or  assist 
when  my  services  are  not  needed. 
If  lean  help  people,  I  '11  do  it  by  giv- 
ing them  a  chance  to  help  themselves ; 
and  if  I  can  uplift  or  inspire,  let  it 
be  by  example,  inference  and  sug- 
gestion, rather  than  by  injunction 
and  dictation.  That  is  to  say,  I  de- 
sire to  be  Radiant — to  Radiate  Life! 


and  mother;  no 
voice  in  the  choos- 
ing of  environment. 
Brought  into  life 
without  his  con- 
sent, and  pushed 
out  of  it  against  his 
will  —  battling  s+ 
striving,  hoping, 
cursing  &+■  waiting, 
loving,  praying  s+ 
burned  by  fever, 
torn  by  passion, 
checked  by  fear, 
reaching  for  friend- 
ship, longing  for 
sympathy,  and 
hungering  for  love, 
clutching— nothing. 
..f>im<». 


not  conceive  of  any 
being  greater,  no- 
bler, more  heroic, 
more  tenderly  lov- 
ing, loyal,  unself- 
ish and  enduring 
than  you  are  s+  $+■ 
All  the  love  I  know 
is  man's  love  «•»  $+ 
All  the  forgiveness 
I    know    is    man's 


forgiveness.  C  All 
the  sympathy  I  know  is  man's  sympathy. 
€L  And  hence  I  address  myself  to  man 
— to  you — and  you  I  would  serve.  The 
fact  that  you  are  a  human  being  brings 
you  near  to  me.  It  is  the  bond  that  unites 
us.  I  understand  you  because  you  are  a 
part  of  myself. 

You  may  like  me,  or  not — it  makes  no 
difference.  If  ever  you  need  my  help  I  am 


Page  12 


CTVIB    WOTB    BOO/C 


with  you.  <[  Often  we  can  help  each  other 
most  by  leaving  each  other  alone ;  at  other 
times  we  need  the  hand-grasp  and  the 
word  of  cheer. 

I  am  only  a  man — a  mere  man — but  in 
times  of  loneliness  think  of  me  as  one 
who  loves  his  kind. 

What  your  condition  is  in  life  will  not 
prejudice  me  either  for  or  against  you. 
<[  What  you  have  done  or  not  done  will 
not  weigh  in  the  scale. 
If  you  have  been  wise  and  prudent  I 
congratulate  you,  unless  you  are  unable 
to  forget  how  wise  and  good  you  are — 
then  I  pity  you. 

If  you  have  stumbled  and  fallen  and 
been  mired  in  the  mud,  and  have  failed 
to  be  a  friend  to  yourself,  then  you  of 
all  people  need  friendship,  and  I  am 
your  friend. 

I  am  the  friend  of  convicts,  insane  people 
and  fools — successful  and  unsuccessful, 
college-bred  and  illiterate. 
You  all  belong  to  my  church. 
I  could  not  exclude  you  if  I  would.  But 
if  I  should  shut  you  out  I  would  then 
close  the  door  upon  myself  and  be  a 
prisoner  indeed. 

The    spirit  of  friendship  that  flows 
through  me,  and  of  which  I  am  a  part, 
is  your  portion,  too. 
The  race  is  one,  and  we  trace  to  a  com- 
mon Divine  ancestry. 

X  OFFER  you  no  reward  for  being 
loyal  to  me,  and  surely  I  do  not 
threaten  you  with  pain,  penalty  and  dire 
disaster  if  you  are  indifferent  to  me  *^ 
You  can  not  win  me  by  praise,  prom- 
ises or  adulation. 

You  can  not  shut  my  heart  toward  you, 
even  though  you  deny  and  revile  me. 
C,  Only  the  good  can  reach  me,  and 
no  thought  of  love  you  send  me  can 
be  lost  or  missent. 

All  the  kindness  you  feel  for  me  should 
be  given  those  nearest  you,  and  it  shall 
all  be  passed  to  your  credit,  for  you 
yourself  are  the  record  of  your  thoughts, 
and  no  error  can  occur  in  the  count  $+■ 
You  belong  to  my  church,  and  always 
and  forever  my  friendship  shall  follow 
you,  yet  never  intrude. 


I  do  not  ask  you  to  incur  obligations 
nor  make  promises. 

There  are  no  dues.  I  do  not  demand 
that  you  shall  do  this  or  not  do  that. 
I  issue  no  commands. 
I  can  not  lighten  your  burden,  and  per- 
haps I  should  not  even  if  I  could,  for  men 
grow  strong  through  bearing  burdens. 
If  I  can  I  will  show  you  how  to  acquire 
strength  to  meet  all  your  difficulties  and 
face  the  duties  of  the  day. 
It  is  not  for  me  to  take  charge  of  your 
life,  for  surely  I  do  well  if  I  look  after 
one  person. 

If  you  err  it  is  not  for  me  to  punish  you. 
We  are  punished  by  our  sins  not  for 
them  s«»  £•» 

Soon  or  late  I  know  you  will  see  that 
to  do  right  brings  good,  and  to  do  wrong 
brings  misery,  but  you  will  abide  by  the 
law  and  all  good  things  be  yours.  I  can 
not  change  these  laws — I  can  not  make 
you  exempt  from  your  own  blunders  and 
mistakes  :■+  s» 

And  you  can  not  change  the  eternal  laws 
for  me,  even  though  you  die  for  me. 
But  perhaps  I  can  point  you  the  path- 
way that  leads  to  love,  truth  and  use- 
fulness, and  this  I  want  to  do  because 
I  am  your  friend. 

And  then  by  pointing  you  the  way  I 
find  it  myself. 

You  belong  to  me — you  are  a  member 
of  my  church.  All  are  members  of  my 
church.  None  is  excluded  nor  can  be  ex- 
cluded s+  :+■ 

So  over  the  plains  and  prairies,  over 
the  mountains  and  seas,  over  the  cities 
and  towns,  in  palaces,  tenements,  mov- 
ing-wagons, dugouts,  cottages,  hovels, 
sleeping-cars,  autos,  day-coach,  caboose, 
cab,  in  solitary  cells  behind  prison-bars, 
or  wandering  out  under  the  stars,  my 
heart  goes  out  to  you,  whoever  you  are, 
wherever  you  are,  and  I  wish  you  well. 
Only  love  do  I  send  and  a  desire  to  bless 
and  benefit. 

Our  admiration  is  so  given  to  dead  mar- 
tyrs that  we  have  little  time  for  living 
heroes  £•»  «» 

The  Ideal  Life  is  only  the  normal  or 
natural  life  as  we  shall  some  day  know  it. 


fed  /^>^f  • 


^w*  /3  4^ 


' 


n  ,1 


M 


J  / 


<f 


\ 


w  '"•< 


r 


<a*^ 


/fLjL/d 


,'cU 


<JL 


L'- 


^^c^A 


^ 


^ 


-tn—. 


%   *  (      FL    , 


<r 


^s 


*«vwa".  :   °^  * 


\  *aCl  A>-: 


\   < 


4  / 


^Jjuul  !  <sj  yu^^^i 


V 


%, 


1 


I 


Tr 


<*1 


£U^^ 


h„  %iA 


w^tr  {*?  ^ 


crd*^ 


C* 


^ujur 


<Vu<4 


L>C/ 


^^^^y^U^aQ^ 


r 

1 /^->C~ 


&-U^* 


<=*-<  - 


OF  TBLBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  13 


N  San  Francisco  lived  a  law- 
yer— age,  sixty — rich  in  money, 
rich  in  intellect,  a  businessman 


with  many  and  varied  inter- 
ests. Now,  this  lawyer  was  a 

bachelor,  and  lived  in  apartments  with 

his  Chinese  servant,  "  Sam." 

Sam  and  his  master  had  been  together 

for  fifteen  years  s+ 


The  servant  knew 
the  wants  of  his 
employer  as  though 
he  were  his  other 
self  &+■  No  orders 
were  necessary.  If 
there  was  to  be  a 
company  —  one 
guest  or  a  hundred 
— Sam  was  told  the 
number,  that  was 
all,  and  everything 
was  provided. 
This  servant  was 
cook,  valet,  watch- 
man, friend  $+■  No 
stray,  unwished-for 
visitor  ever  got  to 
the  master  to  rob 
him  of  his  rest 
when  he  was  at 
home  $•*■  £•» 
If  extra  help  was 
wanted,  Sam  se- 
cured it;  he  bought 
what  was  needed; 
and  when  the  law- 
yer awakened  in 
the  morning,  it  was 
to  the  singing  of  a 


in  the  hallway,  with  overcoat,  hat  and 
cane  in  hand.  When  the  weather  was 
threatening,  an  umbrella  was  substituted 
for  the  cane.  The  door  was  opened,  and 
the  master  departed.  When  he  returned 
at  nightfall,  on  his  approach  the  door 
swung  wide.  Sam  never  took  a  vacation; 
he  seemed  not  to  either  eat  or  sleep.  He 
was    always    near 


ENIUS  is  only  the  power  of 
making  continuous  efforts. 
The  line  between  failure 
and  success  is  so  fine  that  we 
scarcely  know  when  we  pass  it: 
so  fine  that  we  are  often  on  the 
line  and  do  not  know  it.  How 
many  a  man  has  thrown  up  his 
hands  at  a  time  when  a  little 
more  effort,  a  little  more  patience, 
would  have  achieved  success.  As 
the  tide  goes  clear  out,  so  it  comes 
clear  in.  In  business,  sometimes, 
prospects  may  seem  darkest  when 
really  they  are  on  the  turn.  A 
little  more  persistence,  a  little 
more  effort,  and  what  seemed 
hopeless  failure  may  turn  to  glo- 
rious success.  There  is  no  failure 
except  in  no  longer  trying.  There 
is  no  defeat  except  from  within, 
no  really  insurmountable  barrier 
save  our  own  inherent  weakness 
of  purpose. 


tiny  music-box 

with  a  clock  attachment  set  for  seven 

o'clock  $+■  s+ 

The  bath  was  ready;  a  clean  shirt  was 

there  on   the   dresser,   with  studs  and 

buttons  in  place;  collar  and  scarf  were 

near;  the  suit  of  clothes  desired  hung 

over  a  chair;  the  right  pair  of  shoes, 

polished  like  a  mirror,  was  at  hand,  and 

on  the  mantel  was  a  half-blown  rose, 

with  the  dew  still  upon  it,  for  a  bouton- 

niere.  Downstairs,  the  breakfast,  hot  and 

savory,  waited. 

When  the  man  was  ready  to  go  to  the 

office,   silent  as  a  shadow  stood   Sam 


when  needed;  he 
disappeared  when 
he  should.  He  knew 
nothing  and  knew 
everything. 
For  weeks  scarcely 
a  word  might  pass 
between  these  men 
— they  understood 
each  other  so  well. 
C  The  lawyer 
grew  to  have  a 
great  affection  for 
his  servant  $+  He 
paid  him  a  hundred 
dollars  a  month, 
and  tried  to  devise 
other  ways  to  show 
his  gratitude;  but 
Sam  wanted  noth- 
ing,  not  even 
thanks.  All  he  de- 
sired was  the  privi- 
lege to  serve. 
But  one  morning 
as  Sam  poured  his 
master's  coffee,  he 
said  quietly,  with- 
out a  shade  of  emo- 
tion on  his  yellow 


face,  "  Next  week 
I  leave  you."  The  lawyer  smiled. 
"  Next  week  I  leave  you,"  repeated  the 
Chinese;  "  I  hire  for  you  better  man." 
CL  The  lawyer  set  down  his  cup  of  coffee. 
He  looked  at  the  white-robed  servant. 
He  felt  the  man  was  in  earnest. 
"  So  you  are  going  to  leave  me — I  do 
not  pay  you  enough,  eh?  That  Doctor 
Sanders  who  was  here — he  knows  what 
a  treasure  you  are.  Don't  be  a  fool,  Sam; 
I  '11  make  it  a  hundred  and  fifty  a  month 
— say  no  more." 

"Next  week  I  leave  you — I  go  to  China," 
said  the  servant  impassively. 


Page  14 


TUB     1VOTE    BOO/C 


"  Oh,  I  see!  You  are  going  back  for  a 
wife?  All  right,  bring  her  here — you  will 
return  in  two  months?  I  do  not  object; 
bring  your  wife  here — there  is  work  for 
two  to  keep  this  place  in  order.  The 
place  is  lonely,  anyway.  I'll  see  the 
Collector  of  the  Port,  myself,  and  ar- 
range your  passage-papers." 
"  I  go  to  China  next  week:  I  need  no 
papers — I  never  come  back,"  said  the 
man  with  exasperating  calmness  and  per- 
sistence s*  «•» 

"  By  God,  you  shall  not  go!  "  said  the 
lawyer  *•»  $+ 

"By  God,  I  will!"  answered  the  heathen. 
€1  It  was  the  first  time  in  their  experi- 
ence together  that  the  servant  had  used 
such  language,  or  such  a  tone,  toward 
his  master.  The  lawyer  pushed  his  chair 
back,  and  after  an  instant  said,  quietly: 
"  Sam,  you  must  forgive  me;  I  spoke 
quickly.  I  do  not  own  you — but  tell  me, 
what  have  I  done — why  do  you  leave  me 
this  way — you  know  I  need  you!  " 
"  I  will  not  tell  you  why  I  go  —  you 
laugh." 

"  No,  I  shall  not  laugh." 
"  You  will." 
"  I  say,  I  will  not." 
"  Very  well,  I  go  to  China  to  die!  " 
"  Nonsense!  You  can  die  here.  Have  n't 
I  agreed  to  send  your  body  back  if  you 
die  before  I  do?  " 
"  I  die  in  four  weeks,  two  days!  " 
"  What!  " 

"  My  brother,  he  in  prison.  He  young 
— twenty-six,  I  fifty.  He  have  wife  and 
baby.  In  China  they  accept  any  man 
same  family  to  die.  I  go  to  China,  give 
my  money  to  my  brother — he  live,  I 
die!  " 

Next  day  a  new  Chinaman  appeared  as 
servant  in  the  lawyer's  household.  In  a 
week  this  servant  knew  everything,  and 
nothing,  just  like  Sam.  And  Sam  dis- 
appeared, without  saying  good-bye. 
He  went  to  China  and  was  beheaded, 
four  weeks  and  two  days  from  the  day 
he  broke  the  news  of  his  intent  to  go. 
His  brother  was  set  free. 
And  the  lawyer's  household  goes  along 
about  as  usual,  save  when  the  master 
calls  for  "  Sam,"  when  he  should  say, 
"  Charlie."  At  such  times  there  comes 


a  kind  of  clutch  at  his  heart,  but  he 
says  nothing. 

^^HE  desire  for  friendship  is  strong  in 
^^  every  human  heart.  We  crave  the 
companionship  of  those  who  understand. 
The  nostalgia  of  life  presses,  we  sigh 
for  "  home,"  and  long  for  the  presence 
of  one  who  sympathizes  with  our  aspir- 
ations, comprehends  our  hopes,  and  is 
able  to  partake  of  our  joys.  A  thought 
is  not  our  own  until  we  impart  it  to 
another,  and  the  confessional  seems  to 
be  a  crying  need  of  every  human  soul. 
€[  One  can  bear  grief,  but  it  takes  two 
to  be  glad. 

We  reach  the  divine  through  some  one, 
and  by  dividing  our  joy  with  this  one 
we  double  it,  and  come  in  touch  with 
the  Universal.  The  sky  is  never  so  blue, 
the  birds  never  sing  so  blithely,  our 
acquaintances  are  never  so  gracious,  as 
when  we  are  filled  with  love  for  some 
one  else  s+  «"♦ 

Being  in  harmony  with  one  we  are  in 
harmony  with  all.  The  lover  idealizes  and 
clothes  the  beloved  with  virtues  that 
exist  only  in  his  imagination.  The  beloved 
is  consciously  or  unconsciously  aware  of 
this,  and  endeavors  to  fulfil  the  high 
idea;  and  in  the  contemplation  of  the 
transcendent  qualities  that  his  mind  has 
created,  the  lover  is  raised  to  heights 
otherwise  impossible. 
Should  the  beloved  pass  from  this  earth 
while  such  a  condition  of  exaltation  ex- 
ists, the  conception  is  indelibly  impressed 
upon  the  soul,  just  as  the  last  earthly 
view  is  said  to  be  photographed  upon 
the  retina  of  the  dead. 
The  highest  earthly  relationship  is  in 
its  very  essence  fleeting,  for  men  are 
fallible,  and  living  in  a  world  where 
the  material  wants  jostle,  and  time  and 
change  play  their  ceaseless  parts,  gradual 
obliteration  comes  and  disillusion  enters. 
But  the  memory  of  a  sweet  affinity  once 
fully  possessed,  and  snapped  by  Fate 
at  its  supremest  moment,  can  never  die 
from  out  the  heart.  All  other  troubles 
are  swallowed  up  in  this;  and  if  the 
individual  is  of  too  stern  a  fiber  to  be 
completely  crushed  into  the  dust,  time 


Or  TBLBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  15 


will  come  bearing  healing,  and  the  mem- 
ory of  that  once  ideal  condition  will 
chant  in  his  heart  a  perpetual  eucharist. 
And  I  hope  the  world  has  passed  for- 
ever from  the  nightmare  of  pity  for 
the  dead;  they  have  ceased  from  their 
labors  and  are  at  rest. 
But  for  the  living,  when  death  has  en- 
tered and  removed 


good.  And  the  constant  dwelling  in  sweet, 
sad  recollection  of  the  exalted  virtues  of 
the  one  that  is  gone,  tends  to  crystallize 
these  very  virtues  in  the  heart  of  him 
who  meditates  them. 


£•»  .  ©. 


^\HE  old  and  once  popular  view  of 


the  best  friend, 
Fate  has  done  her 
worst;  the  plum- 
met has  sounded 
the  depths  of  grief, 
and  thereafter 
nothing  can  inspire 
terror  &+■  a* 
At  one  fell  stroke 
all  petty  annoy- 
ances and  corrod- 
ing cares  are  sunk 
into  nothingness  s+ 
The  memory  of  a 
great  love  lives  en- 
shrined in  undying 
amber.  It  affords 
a  ballast  'gainst  all 
the  storms  that 
blow,  and  although 
it  lends  an  unutter- 
able sadness,  it  im- 
parts an  unspeak- 
able peace.  Where 
there  is  this  haunt- 
ing memory  of  a 
great  love  lost, 

there  are  also  forgiveness,  charity  and 
sympathy  that  make  the  man  brother 
to  all  who  suffer  and  endure. 
The  individual  himself  is  nothing:  he 
has  nothing  to  hope  for,  nothing  to  lose, 
nothing  to  win,  and  this  constant  mem- 
ory of  the  high  and  exalted  friendship 
that  was  once  his  is  a  nourishing  source 
of  strength;  it  constantly  purifies  the 
mind  and  inspires  the  heart  to  nobler 
living  and  diviner  thinking.  The  man  is 
in  communication  with  Elemental  Con- 
ditions $+  :■— 

To  have  known  an  ideal  friendship,  and 
have  it  fade  from  your  grasp  and  flee 
as  a  shadow  before  it  is  touched  with 
the  sordid  breath  of  selfishness,  or  sul- 
lied by  misunderstanding,  is  the  highest 


BELIEVE  that  no  one 
can  harm  us  but  our- 
selves; that  sin  is  misdirected 
energy;  that  there  is  no  devil 
but  fear;  and  that  the  uni- 
verse is  planned  for  good.  We 
know  that  work  is  a  blessing, 
that  Winter  is  as  necessary 
as  Summer,  that  Night  is  as 
useful  as  Day,  that  Death  is 
a  manifestation  of  Life,  and 
just  as  good.  I  believe  in  the 
Now  and  Here.  I  believe  in 
you  and  I  believe  in  a  power 
that  is  in  ourselves  that 
makes    for  righteousness  *+ 


life  that  regarded  man  as  a  sinful, 
lost,  fallen,  de- 
spised, despicable 
and  damned  thing 
has  very  naturally 
tended  to  kill  in 
him  enthusiasm, 
health,  and  self-re- 
liance. Probably  it 
has  shortened  the 
average  length  of 
life  more  than  a 
score  of  years  s^ 
When  man  comes 
to  realize  that  he 
is  part  and  particle 
of  the  Divine  En- 
ergy that  lives  in 
all  he  sees  and  feels 
and  hears,  he  will, 
indeed,  be  in  a  po- 
sition to  claim  and 
receive  his  birth- 
right »+  And  this 
birthright  is  to  be 
healthy  and  happy. 
d  The  Religion  of 
Humanity  does  not 
seek  to  placate  the 
wrath  of  a  Non-Resident  Deity,  nor  does 
it  worship  an  Absentee  God. 
It  knows  nothing  of  gods,  ghosts,  gob- 
lins, sprites,  fairies,  devils  or  witches. 
I  would  not  know  a  god  if  I  saw  one 
coming  down  the  street  in  an  auto- 
mobile 3+  S+ 

If  ever  a  man  existed  who  had  but  one 
parent,  this  fact  of  his  agamogenesis 
would  not  be  any  recommendation  to 
us,  nor  would  it  make  special  claim 
on  our  reverence  and  regard.  Rather, 
it  would  place  him  outside  of  our  realm, 
so  that  what  he  might  do  or  say  would 
not  be  vital  to  us.  He  would  be  a  different 
being  from  us,  therefore  his  experiences 
would  not  be  an  example  for  us  to  follow. 
<[  The   Religion   of    Humanity  knows, 


Page  16 


<TZfE     WOTB    BOOK, 


nothing  of  a  vicarious  atonement,  justi- 
fication by  faith,  miraculous  conception, 
transubstantiation,  original  sin,  Hell, 
Heaven,  or  the  efficacy  of  baptism  as 
a  saving  ordinance. 

It  does  not  know  whether  man  lives 
again  as  an  individual  after  he  dies  or 
not  s+  $+■ 

It  is  not  so  much  interested  in  knowing 
whether  a  book  is  "  inspired  "  as  whether 
it  is  true. 

It  does  not  limit  the  number  of  saviors 
of  the  race,  but  believes  that  any  man 
or  woman  who  makes  this  world  a  better 
place  is  in  degree  a  "  savior"  of  mankind. 
It  knows  that  the  world  is  not  yet  saved 
from  ignorance,  superstition  and  incom- 
petence, nor  redeemed  from  a  belief  in 
miracles.  And  hence  it  believes  that  there 
must  be  saviors  yet  to  come. 
It  believes  that  the  supernatural  is  the 
natural  not  yet  understood. 

aOMMERCE  is  no  longer  exploi- 
tation. It  is  human  service,  and 
no  business  concern  can  hope  to  prosper 
which  does  not  meet  a  human  need  and 
add  to  human  happiness. 
The  indiscriminate  giving  to  the  poor 
was  a  mistaken  policy.  It  tended  to 
make  poverty  perpetual.  Now  we  aim 
to  give  just  one  thing,  and  that  is  op- 
portunity $+■  $+■ 

Business  aims  to  render  life  safe  and 
secure.  To  supervise  wisely  the  great 
corporations  is  well;  but  to  look  back- 
ward to  the  days  when  business  was 
polite  pillage  and  regard  our  great  busi- 
ness concerns  as  piratical  institutions 
carrying  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal 
is  a  grave  error,  born  in  the  minds  of 
little  men.  When  these  little  men  legis- 
late they  set  the  brakes  going  up  hill. 
€1  Charity  and  piracy  are  things  of  the 
past.  They  were  always  closely  akin, 
for  pirates  were  very  charitable,  and 
ever  in  their  train  were  troops  of  sturdy 
beggars  ■--<»  s* 

Business  will  yet  do  away  with  graft 
and  begging.  Reciprocity,  cooperation 
and  mutuality  are  the  important  words 
now  &*  £•» 

Laws  for  the  regulation  of  trade  should 
be  most  carefully  scanned.  That  which 


hampers,  limits,  cripples  and  retards 
must  be  done  away  with.  That  which 
gives  freedom,  security,  and  peace  must 
be  encouraged.  We  are  moving  toward 
the  rising  sun;  and  no  man  can  guess 
the  splendor,  and  the  riches  and  the 
beauty  that  will  yet  be  ours.  Let  America 
lead  the  way! 

j^HE  word  business  was  first  used  in 
^^  the  time  of  Chaucer  to  express  con- 
tempt for  people  who  were  useful.  The 
word  was  then  spelled  "  busyness." 
In  those  days  the  big  rewards  were  given 
to  men  who  devoted  their  lives  to  con- 
spicuous waste  and  conspicuous  leisure. 
He  who  destroyed  most  was  king  by 
divine  right.  And  everybody  took  his 
word  for  it  s+  m> 

Even  yet  we  find  that  if  you  would  go 
in  "  good  society  "  you  had  better  not 
lift  a  trunk,  sift  ashes,  sweep  the  side- 
walk or  carry  a  hoe  upon  your  shoulder. 

j^vHERE  is  a  common  tendency  to 
X^  cling  to  old  ways  and  methods  «•» 
Every  innovation  has  to  fight  for  its 
life,  and  every  good  thing  has  been 
condemned  in  its  day  and  generation  s«* 
Error  once  set  in  motion  continues  in- 
definitely, unless  blocked  by  a  stronger 
force,  and  old  ways  will  always  remain 
unless  some  one  invents  a  new  way  and 
then  lives  and  dies  for  it. 
And  the  reason  men  oppose  progress 
is  not  that  they  hate  progress,  but  that 
they  love  inertia. 

Even  as  great  a  man  as  John  Ruskin 
foresaw  that  the  railroads  would  ruin 
England  by  driving  the  stages  out  of 
business  and  killing  the  demand  for 
horses,  thus  ruining  the  farmer. 
Thomas  Jefferson  tells  us,  in  his  auto- 
biography, of  a  neighbor  of  his  who 
was  "  agin  "  the  public  schools,  because, 
"  when  every  one  could  read  and  write, 
no  one  would  work." 
Governor  Berkeley  thanked  God  there 
was  not  a  printing-press  in  Virginia. 
C  In  the  time  of  Mozart,  musicians  were 
classed  with  stablemen,  scullions  and 
cooks.  They  ate  below  stairs  and  their 
business  was  simply  to  amuse  the  great 
man  who  hired  them. 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  17 


EACHING  things  out  of  sea- 
son is  a  woful  waste  of  time. 
It  is  also  a  great  consumer 
of  nerve-force,  for  both  pupil 
and  teacher  so*  so* 
For  instance,  the  English  plan  of  having 
little  boys  of  eight  study  Latin  and 
Greek  killed  a  lot  of  boys,  and  probably 
never  helped  a  single  one  to  shoulder 
life's  burden  and  be  a  better  man. 
Knowledge  not  used,  like  anything  else 
not  used,  is  objectionable  and  often  dan- 
gerous So*  So* 

Nature  intends  knowledge  for  service, 
not  as  an  ornament  or  for  purposes  of 
bric-a-brac  so*  so* 

"  Delay  adolescence  —  delay  adoles- 
cence! "  cries  Stanley  Hall.  The  reason 
is  plain.  The  rareripe  rots.  What  boy 
well  raised,  of  ten  or  twelve,  can  com- 
pare with  your  street  gamin  who  has 
the  knowledge  and  the  shrewdness  of  a 
grown-up  broker!  But  the  Arab  never 
becomes  a  man. 

The  awkward  and  bashful  boy  from  the 
country — with  mind  slowly  ripening  in 
its  rough  husk,  gathering  gear  as  he 
goes,  securing  knowledge  in  order  to  use 
it,  and  by  using  it,  making  it  absolutely 
his  own,  and  gaining  capacity  for  more 
— is  the  type  that  scores. 
The  priestly  plan  of  having  one  set  of 
men  do  all  the  thinking,  and  another 
set  all  the  work,  is  tragedy  for  both  so* 
To  quit  the  world  of  work  in  order  to 
get  an  education  is  as  bad  as  quitting 
the  world  of  work  and  struggle  in  order 
to  be  "  good."  The  tendency  of  the 
classical  education  is  to  unfit  the  youth 
for  work.  He  gains  knowledge,  like  the 
gamin,  in  advance  of  his  needs. 
The  boy  of  eighteen  who  enters  college 
and  graduates  at  twenty-two,  when  he 
comes  home  wants  to  run  his  father's 
business.  Certainly  he  will  not  wash 
windows  so*  so* 

He  has  knowledge,  but  no  dexterity — 
he  has  learning,  but  no  competence  »•» 
He  owns  a  kit  of  tools,  but  does  not 
know  how  to  use  them.  And  now,  if  his 
father  is  rich,  a  place  is  made  for  him 
where  he  can  do  no  damage,  a  genteel 
and  honorable  place,  and  he  hypnotizes 
himself  and  deceives  his  friends  with  the 


fallacy  that  he  is  really  doing  something. 
C  In  the  meantime  the  plain  and  alert 
young  man  brought  up  in  the  business 
keeps  the  chimes  on  the  barrel,  otherwise 
't  would  busticate. 

Use  and  acquaintance  should  go  hand 
in  hand.  Skill  must  be  applied.  All  great 
writers  learned  to  write  in  just  one  way 
— by  writing.  To  acquire  the  kit  is  ab- 
surd— get  the  tools  one  at  a  time  as  you 
need  them  so*  so* 

College  has  just  one  thing  to  recommend 
it,  and  that  is  the  change  of  environment 
that  it  affords  the  pupil.  This  is  what 
does  him  good — new  faces,  new  scenes, 
new  ideas,  new  associations.  The  curricu- 
lum is  nil — if  it  keeps  the  fledgling  out  of 
mischief  it  accomplishes  its  purpose  so* 
But  four  years  in  college  tends  to  ossi- 
fication instead  of  fluidity — and  seven 
years  means  the  pupil  gets  caught  and 
held  by  environment:  he  stays  too  long. 
€1  Alexander  von  Humboldt  was  right 
— one  year  in  any  college  is  enough  for 
any  man.  One  year  gives  him  inspiration 
and  all  the  spirit  of  good  there  is  in  it; 
a  longer  period  fixes  frats,  fads  and  fan- 
cies in  his  noodle  as  necessities. 
Men  are  great  only  as  they  train  on. 
College  may  place  you  in  the  two-thirty 
list,  but  you  get  into  the  free-for-all  only 
by  letting  the  Bunch  take  your  dust  so* 
€[  Happy  is  the  man,  like  Ralph  Waldo 
Emerson,  who  is  discarded  by  his  Alma 
Mater,  or  like  Henry  Thoreau,  who  dis- 
carded her  so*  so* 
In  any  event — God's  name,  get  weaned! 

SO*  SO* 

r\V  father  has  practised  medicine  for 
^*^  seventy  years,  and  is  still  practising. 
C  I,  also,  have  studied  the  so-called  sci- 
ence of  medicine. 

I  am  fifty-five  years  old;  my  father  is 
ninety  so*  so* 

We  live  neighbors,  and  daily  ride  horse- 
back together  or  tramp  through  the  fields 
and  woods.  Today  we  did  our  little  jaunt 
of  five  miles  and  back  across  country. 
C  I  have  never  been  ill  a  day — never 
consulted  a  physician  in  a  professional 
way;  and,  in  fact,  never  missed  a  meal 
except  through  inability  of  access. 
The  old  gentleman  and  I  are  not  fully 
agreed  on  all  of  life's  themes,  so  existence 


Page  18 


"THE     WOTB    JSOO/C 


for  us  never  resolves  itself  into  a  dull 
neutral  gray. 

He  is  a  Baptist  and  I  am  a  Vegetarian. 
€[  Occasionally  he  refers  to  me  as  "  cal- 
low," and  we  have  daily  resorts  to  logic 
to  prove  prejudice,  and  history  is 
searched  to  bolster  the  preconceived,  but 
on  the  following  important  points  we 
stand  together,  sol- 
id as  one  man: 
First — Ninety -nine 
people  out  of  a  hun- 
dred who  go  to  a 
physician  have  no 
organic  disease,  but 
are  merely  suffer- 
ing from  some  func- 
tional disorder, 
caused  by  their 
own  indiscretion  $+■ 
Second — Individu- 
als who  have  or- 
ganic diseases  nine 
times  out  of  ten 
are  suffering  from 
the  accumulated 
evil  effects  of  medi- 
cation s^  .«* 
Third— That  is  to 
say,  most  diseases 
are  the  result  of 
medication  which 
has  been  prescribed 
to  relieve  and  take 
away  a  beneficent 
and  warning  symp- 
tom on  the  part  of 
Nature  s&  s* 
Most  of  the  work 
of  doctors  in  the 
past   has   been   to 

prescribe  for  symptoms,  the  difference 
between  actual  disease  and  a  symptom 
being  something  that  the  average  man 
does  not  even  yet  know.  And  the  curious 
point  is  that  on  these  points  all  phy- 
sicians, among  themselves,  are  fully 
agreed,  what  I  say  here  being  merely 
truism,  triteness  and  commonplace. 

B RELIGION  of  just  being  kind 
would  be  a  pretty  good  religion — 
don't  you  think  so?  But  a  religion  of 
kindness  and  useful  effort  is  nearly  a 


23  draper 


POWERS  that  be,  make 
me  sufficient  to  my  own 
occasions  &+■  Teach  me  to 
know  and  observe  the  rules  of 
the  Game.  Give  me  to  mind  my 
own  business  at  all  times,  and  to 
lose  no  good  opportunity  of  hold- 
ing my  tongue.  Let  me  never  lack 
proper  pride  or  due  sense  of  humor. 
Preserve,  Oh,  preserve  me  from 
growing  stogy  and  unimaginative. 

CL  Help  me  not  to  cry  for  the  moon 
or  over  spilled  milk;  to  manage 
my  physical  constitution  and  my 
practical  affairs  discreetly,  never 
to  dramatize  my  spiritual  discom- 
fort. Grant  me  neither  to  proffer 
nor  to  welcome  cheap  praise;  to 
distinguish  sharply  between  senti- 
ment and  sentimentality,  cleaving 
to  the  one  and  despising  the  other. 

d.  Deliver  me  from  emotional  ex- 
cess. Deliver  me  from  atrophy,  of 


perfect  religion.  We  used  to  think  it 
was  a  man's  belief  concerning  a  dogma 
that  would  fix  his  place  in  eternity  s+ 
This  was  because  we  believed  that  God 
was  a  grumpy,  grouchy  old  gentleman, 
stupid,  touchy  and  dictatorial.  A  really 
good  man  would  not  damn  you,  even 
if  you  did  n't  like  him;  but  a  bad  man 
would.  As  our  ideas 
of  God  changed,  we 
ourselves  changed 
for  the  better.  Or, 
as  we  thought  bet- 
ter of  ourselves  we 
thought  better  of 
God  $•»  It  will  be 
character  that  lo- 
cates our  place  in 
another  world,  if 
there  is  one,  just 
as  it  is  our  charac- 
ter that  fixes  our 
place  here.  We  are 
weaving  character 
every  day,  and  the 
way  to  weave  the 
best  character  is  to 
be  kind  and  to  be 
useful.  Think  right, 
act  right;  it  is  what 
we  think  and  do 
that  makes  us  what 
we  are. 

To  know  the  great 
men  dead  is  com- 
pensation for  hav- 
ing to  live  with  the 
mediocre. 


It  is  easy  to  get 
everything  you  want,  provided  you  first 
learn  to  do  without  the  things  you  can 
not  get  s+  s+ 

$&  :<* 
Love  goes  to  those  who  are  deserving — 
not  for  those  who  set  snares  for  it  and 
who  lie  in  wait.  The  life  of  strife  and 
contest  never  wins. 

We  are  under  bonds  for  the  moderate 
use  of  every  faculty,  and  he  who  misuses 
any  of  God's  gifts  may  not  hope  to  go 
unscathed. 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  19 


OURTESY  in  every  line  of 
life  is  now  the  growing  rule. 
€[  No  strong  man  lowers 
himself  by  giving  somebody 
a  lift,  no  matter  who  that 
"  somebody  "  is.  It  may  be  an  ignorant 
foreigner,  unversed  in  our  ways  and 
language,  but  there  is  a  right  way  and 
a  wrong  way,  even 


ness.  d  Give  each  customer  your  whole 
attention,  and  give  just  as  considerate 
attention  to  a  little  buyer  as  to  a  big  one. 
C  If  asked  for  information,  be  sure  you 
have  it  before  you  give  it.  Do  not  assume 
that  the  location  or  fact  is  so  now  be- 
cause you  once  thought  it  so. 
Don't  misdirect.  Make  your  directions 
so  clear  that  they 


in  pantomime. 
And  to  the  clerk 
who  would  succeed, 
I  say,  cultivate 
charm  of  manner. 
Courteous  manners 
in  little  things  are 
an  asset  worth  ac- 
quiring s»  When  a 
custom  e|r  ap- 
proaches, rise  and 
offer  a  chair.  Step 
aside  and  let  the 
store's  guest  pass 
first  into  the  ele- 
vator $+■  These  are 
little  things,  but 
they  make  you  and 
your  work  finer  &+■ 
To  gibe  visitors,  or 
to  give  fresh  and 
flippant  answers, 
even  to  stupid  or 
impudent  people, 
is  a  great  mistake. 
Meet  rudeness 
with  unfailing  po- 
liteness and  see 
how  much  better 
you  feel. 

Your  promise  to  a 
customer  is  your 
employer's  promise. 


the  emotions.  When  it  is  appointed 
me  to  suffer,  let  me,  so  far  as 
humanly  be  possible,  take  example 
from  the  well-bred  beasts,  and  go 
away  quietly  to  bear  my  sufferings 
by  myself. 

Let  me  not  dwell  in  the  outer 
whirlwind  of  things  and  events; 
guide  me  rather  to  central  calm 
and  grant  that  I  may  abide  there- 
in. Give  me  nevertheless  to  be 
always  a  good  comrade,  and  to 
view  the  passing  show  with  an 
eye  constantly  growing  keener, 
charity  broadening  and  deepening 
day  by  day. 

Help  me  to  win,  if  win  I  may — 
and  this,  O  Powers,  especially — 
if  I  may  not  win  always,  make  me 
at  least  a  good  loser.  Vouchsafe  me 
not  to  estrange  the  other  me  at 
my  elbow;  suffer  not  my  primal 
light  to  wane;  and  grant  that  I 
may  carry  my  cup,  brimming,  yet 
unspilled  to  the  last.  Amen. 


will  be  a  real  help. 
d  And  the  more 
people  you  direct, 
and  the  higher  the 
intelligence  you 
can  rightly  lend, 
the  more  valuable 
is  your  life. 
The  most  precious 
possession  in  life 
is  good  health  «•» 
Eat  moderately, 
breathe  deeply,  ex- 
ercise outdoors  and 
get  eight  hours' 
sleep  s^  And  culti- 
vate courtesy  as  a 
business  asset. 

T  requires  two 
o  make  a 
home  s+  The  first 
home  was  made 
when  a  woman, 
cradling  in  her  lov- 
ing arms  a  baby, 
crooned  a  lullaby. 
All  the  tender  sen- 
timentality  we 
throw  around  a 
place  is  the  result 


TT 
.  t 


A  broken  promise 


always  hurts;  and  it  shows  weakness  in 
the  character  of  a  business  organization, 
just  as  unreliability  does  in  an  individual. 
C  If  your  business  is  to  wait  on  custom- 
ers, be  careful  of  your  dress  and  appear- 
ance. Do  your  manicuring  before  you 
reach  the  store.  A  toothbrush  is  a  good 
investment.  A  salesman  with  a  bad 
breath  is  dear  at  any  price.  Let  your 
dress  be  quiet,  neat  and  not  too  fashion- 
able. To  have  a  prosperous  appearance 
helps  you  inwardly  and  helps  the  busi- 


of  the  sacred 
thought  that  we  live  there  with  some 
one  else.  It  is  our  home.  The  home  is 
a  tryst — the  place  where  we  retire  and 
shut  the  world  out  s+  Lovers  make  a 
home,  just  as  birds  make  a  nest,  and 
unless  a  man  knows  the  spell  of  the 
divine  passion  I  can  hardly  see  how 
he  can  have  a  home  at  all;  for  of  all 
blessings  no  gift  equals  the  gentle,  trust- 
ing, loving  companionship  of  a  good 
woman  a^  $+■ 

We  help  ourselves  only  as  we  help  others. 


Page  20 


THE     WOTE    BOOK, 


ROM  being  regarded  as  The 
Book,  the  Bible  is  now  looked 
upon  as  one  of  many  books, 
and  is  only  worthy  of  respect 
as  it  instructs  and  inspires. 
We  read  it  with  the  same  reverence  that 
we  read  Emerson  and  Whitman. 
The  preacher  was  once  a  commanding 
figure  in  every  community.  Now  he  is 
regarded  as  a  sort  of  poor  relation.  The 
term  "  spiritual  adviser "  is  only  a 
pleasantry.  We  go  to  the  businessman 
for  advice,  not  the  priest.  If  a  book  is 
listed  on  the  Index,  all  good  Catholics 
read  it  in  order  to  know  how  bad  it  is. 
d  Those  who  institute  heresy  trials  have 
no  power  to  punish — they  only  adver- 
tise $•>  -^ 

Christianity  was  evolved,  as  all  religions 
have  been — it  was  not  inspired.  It  grew 
in  a  natural  way  and  it  declined  by  the 
same  token  a*  s+ 

Whether  it  has  benefited  the  race  is 
a  question  which  we  need  not  discuss 
now.  That  it  ministered  to  poverty  and 
disease  is  true,  and  that  it  often  created 
the  ills  which  it  professed  to  cure  is 
equally  a  fact. 

Poverty,  ignorance,  repression,  super- 
stition, coercion,  disease,  with  nights  of 
horror  and  days  of  fear,  are  slinking 
away  into  the  past;  and  they  have  slunk 
further  and  further  away  the  more  Chris- 
tianity's clutch  upon  the  throat  of  the 
race  has  been  loosened. 
The  night  is  past — the  day  is  at  hand! 
The  East  is  all  aglow!  Health,  happiness, 
freedom  and  joy  are  all  calling  to  us  to 
arise  and  sing  our  matin  to  labor.  Our 
prayer  is,  "  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
work,  and  we  will  earn  our  daily  bread." 
C  Our  religion  is  one  of  humanity.  Our 
desire  is  to  serve.  We  know  that  we  can 
help  ourselves  only  as  we  help  others, 
and  that  the  love  we  give  away  is  the 
only  love  we  keep. 

We  have  no  fears  of  the  future,  for  we 
have  no  reason  to  believe  that  the  Power 
which  cares  for  us  in  this  life  will  ever 
desert  us  in  another. 

r\HAT  is  good  which  serves — man  is 
^-^  the  important  item,  this  earth  is  the 
place,  and  the  time  is  now.  So  all  good 


men  and  women  and  all  churches  are 
endeavoring  to  make  earth,  heaven,  and 
all  agree  that  to  live  now  and  here  the 
best  one  can,  is  the  finest  preparation 
for  a  life  to  come. 

We  no  longer  accept  the  doctrine  that 
our  natures  are  rooted  in  infamy,  and 
that  the  desires  of  the  flesh  are  cunning 
traps  set  by  Satan,  with  God's  permis- 
sion, to  undo  us.  We  believe  that  no 
one  can  harm  us  but  ourselves,  that  sin 
is  misdirected  energy,  and  that  there  is 
no  devil  but  fear,  and  that  the  universe 
is  planned  for  good.  On  every  side  we 
find  beauty  and  excellence  held  in  the 
balance  of  things.  We  know  that  work 
is  a  blessing,  that  Winter  is  as  necessary 
as  Summer,  that  night  is  as  useful  as 
day,  that  death  is  a  manifestation  of 
life,  and  just  as  good.  We  believe  in  the 
Now  and  Here.  We  believe  in  You,  and 
we  believe  in  a  Power  that  is  in  Our- 
selves that  makes  for  Righteousness. 
These  things  have  not  been  taught  us 
by  the  rich — a  Superior  Class  who  gov- 
erened  us  and  to  whom  we  paid  taxes  and 
tithes — we  have  simply  thought  things 
out  for  ourselves,  and  in  spite  of  them. 
We  have  listened  to  Coleridge,  Emerson, 
Brisbane,  Charles  Ferguson  and  others, 
who  said:  "  You  should  use  your  reason 
and  separate  the  good  from  the  bad, 
the  false  from  the  true,  the  useless  from 
the  useful.  Be  yourself  and  think  for 
yourself;  and  while  your  conclusions  may 
not  be  infallible  they  will  be  nearer  right 
than  the  conclusions  forced  upon  you  by 
those  who  have  a  personal  interest  in 
keeping  you  in  ignorance.  You  grow 
through  exercise  of  your  faculties,  and 
if  you  do  not  reason  now  you  will  never 
advance.  We  are  all  sons  of  God,  and 
it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall 
be.  Claim  your  heritage." 

Mankind  is  moving  toward  the  light, 
and  such  is  our  faith  now  in  the  Divine 
Intelligence,  that  we  do  not  believe  that 
in  our  hearts  were  planted  aspirations 
and  desires  that  are  to  work  our  undoing. 

s*«  -"«»■ 
The  heroic  man  does  not  pose;  he  leaves 
that   for   the   man   who   wishes   to   be 
thought  heroic. 


OF  ALBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  21 


ORK  to  please  yourself  and 
you  develop  and  strength- 
en the  artistic  conscience. 
Cling  to  that  and  it  shall 
be  your  mentor  in  times 
of  doubt;  you  need  no  other.  There  are 
writers  who  would  scorn  to  write  a 
muddy  line,  and  would  hate  themselves 
for  a  year  and  a 


day  should  they  di- 
lute their  thought 
with  the  platitudes 
of  the  fear-ridden 
people  $—  Be  your- 
self and  speak  your 
mind  today  .though 
it  contradict  all  you 
have  said  before  s* 
And  above  all,  in 
art  work  to  please 
yourself — that  oth- 
er self  which  stands 
over  and  behind 
you,  looking  over 
your  shoulder, 
watching  your 
every  act,  word 
and  deed — know- 
ing your  every 
thought  &•»  £•» 
Michelangelo 
would  not  paint  a 
picture  to  order  s+ 
"  I  have  a  critic 
who  is  more  exact- 
ing than  you,"  said 
Meissonier,  "it  is 
my  other  self."  s+ 
Rosa  Bonheur 
painted  pictures 
just  to  please  her 


courage  to  make  an  enemy.  When  at 
work  he  never  thought  of  any  one  but 
his  other  self,  and  so  he  infused  soul 
into  every  canvas.  The  limpid  eyes  look 
down  into  yours  from  the  walls  and  tell 
of  love,  pity,  earnestness  and  deep  sin- 
cerity. Man,  like  Deity,  creates  in  his 
own  image,  and  when  he  portrays  some 
one    else,    he    pic- 


HE   Busy 
believe  in 


Man's   Creed:   I 
the  stuff  I   am 


handing  out,  in  the  firm  I 
am  working  for,  and  in  my  ability 
to  get  results.  I  believe  that  hon- 
est stuff  can  be  passed  out  to 
honest  men  by  honest  methods  s*» 
I  believe  in  working,  not  weeping; 
in  boosting,  not  knocking;  and  in 
the  pleasure  of  my  job.  I  believe 
that  a  man  gets  what  he  goes 
after,  that  one  deed  done  today 
is  worth  two  deeds  tomorrow,  and 
that  no  man  is  down  and  out  un- 
til he  has  lost  faith  in  himself. 
I  believe  in  today  and  the  work 
I  am  doing;  in  tomorrow  and  the 
work  I  hope  to  do,  and  in  the 
sure  reward  which  the  future  holds. 
€[  I  believe  in  courtesy,  in  kind- 
ness, in  generosity,  in  good-cheer, 
in  friendship  and  in  honest  com- 
petition. I  believe  there  is  some- 
thing doing,  somewhere  for  every 
man  ready  to  do  it.  I  believe  I  'm 
ready— RIGHT  NOW! 


other  self,  and 
never  gave  a  thought  to  any  one  else; 
and  having  painted  to  please  herself, 
she  made  her  appeal  to  the  great  com- 
mon heart  of  humanity — the  tender,  the 
noble,  the  receptive,  the  earnest,  the 
sympathetic,  the  lovable.  That  is  why 
Rosa  Bonheur  stands  first  among  the 
women  artists  of  all  time;  she  worked 
to  please  her  other  self.  That  is  the 
reason  Rembrandt,  who  lived  at  the 
time  Shakespeare  lived,  is  today  with- 
out a  rival  in  portraiture.  He  had  the 


tures  himself,  too 
— this  provided  his 
work  is  art. 
If  it  is  but  an  imi- 
tation of  some- 
thing seen  some- 
where, or  done  by 
some  one  else,  or 
done  to  please  a 
patron  with  mon- 
ey, no  breath  of 
life  has  been 
breathed  into  its 
nostrils,  and  it  is 
nothing,  save  pos- 
sibly dead  perfec- 
tion— no  more.  It 
is  easy  to  please 
your  other  self? 
Try  it  for  a  day. 
Begin  tomorrow 
morning  and  say: 
"This  day  I  will 
live  as  becomes  a 
man.  I  will  be  filled 
with  good-cheer 
and  courage  s*  I 
will  do  what  is 
right;  I  will  work 
for  the  highest;  I 
will  put  soul  into 
every    hand-grasp, 


every  smile,  every 
expression  —  into  all  my  work.  I  will 
live  to  satisfy  my  other  self."  You 
think  it  is  easy?  Try  it  for  a  day. 

?■*>  «•> 
Man's  business  is  to  work — to  surmount 
difficulties,  to  endure  hardship,  to  solve 
problems,  to  overcome  the  inertia  of  his 
own  nature:  to  turn  chaos  into  cosmos 
by  the  aid  of  system — this  is  to  live! 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  success  in  a 
bad  business  s+ 


Page  22 


<THE     WOTB    BOO^, 


|OT  long  ago,  in  a  Western 
town,  I  was  invited  by  a 
district  judge  to  sit  on  the 
bench  with  him  and  listen 
to  the  evidence  in  a  certain 
case  that  he  was  sure  would  interest  me. 
4[  It  was  a  divorce  suit,  and  everything 
had  been  conceded  except  the  question 
of  alimony.  In.  determining  this,  the 
value  of  certain  property  held  by  the 
parties  jointly  was  under  consideration. 
4[  The  Northampton  Tables  of  Mor- 
tality had  been  cited  as  authority.  To 
back  up  these  tables  an  insurance  actu- 
ary had  been  called  in.  Sure  enough, 
the  evidence  of  this  actuary  struck  a 
cosmic  chord  in  my  consciousness. 
In  the  preliminary  examination,  to  show 
his  fitness  as  an  expert  witness,  the 
actuary  was  asked  this  question: 
"  Can  you  make  a  close  estimate  on 
the  average  length  of  human  life?  " 
And  the  answer  was,  "  Yes,  if  numbers 
are  taken  into  consideration." 
"  Can  you  tell  the  probable  length  of 
the  life  of  an  individual?  " 
And  the  answer  was,  "  No." 
When  asked  why,  the  witness  said,  "The 
element  of  chance  enters  into  single  lives, 
and  where  large  numbers  are  considered 
chance  is  eliminated,  so  we  get  the  law  of 
average." 

The  next  question  was,  "  But  suppose 
we  bar  the  element  of  accident,  can  you 
then  tell  how  long  an  individual  will 
live?  " 

And  the  answer  was,  "  No." 
Being  pressed  for  a  reason,  the  actuary 
expressed  himself  in  a  little  speech  that 
impressed  every  one  in  the  courtroom. 
I  can  not  recall  the  exact  words,  but 
the  gist  of  it  was  as  follows: 
There  is  an  element  in  longevity  that 
can  not  be  ascertained  or  passed  upon 
by  any  one  except  the  man  himself. 
My  opinion  is  that  every  man  should 
be  his  own  physician,  and  he  should  be 
wise  enough  and  sane  enough  to  make 
a  diagnosis  of  his  own  case — spiritually, 
mentally,  physically — much  closer  than 
any  one  else  ever  possibly  could. 
The  one  thing  in  human  life  that  no  one 
but  the  man  himself  knows,  is,  how  long 
does  he  expect  to  live. 


It  is  a  pretty  good  general  rule  that, 
barring  accident,  the  man  will  live  as 
long  as  he  expects  to,  or,  if  you  please, 
as  long  as  he  wants  to,  or  hopes  to. 
Many  people  are  obsessed  with  the  fal- 
lacy that  the  age  of  man  is  fixed  at  the 
limit  of  threescore  and  ten;  and  so,  with 
a  vast  number  of  people,  when  they  are 
around  sixty-five  they  begin  to  prepare 
to  shuffle  off.  They  quit  business,  retire 
from  active  work,  close  up  their  affairs, 
and  when  they  do  these  things,  death 
and  dissolution  are  at  the  door.  There 
are  other  men  who  work  on  until  they 
are  eighty,  and  then  they  do  exactly 
what  the  other  man  did  at  seventy, 
with  a  like  result. 

Great  numbers  of  very  strong,  active, 
earnest  men,  reach  the  age  of  eighty, 
and  die  at  eighty-two,  eighty-three, 
eighty-four.  And  the  reason  for  this 
passing  is  not  so  much  a  physical  one 
as  it  is  a  mental.  These  men  have  fixed 
this  age  limit  in  their  minds,  and  their 
entire  life  and  death  conform  to  the  idea. 
C  As  a  general  proposition  I  would  say 
the  way  to  live  to  be  one  hundred  is, 
not  to  consider  the  question  of  time, 
but  simply  to  continue  an  active,  earn- 
est interest  in  human  affairs,  and  not 
overeat  a^  $+■ 

The  individual  who  looks  for  ease  and 
rest,  and  bodily  gratification,  be  he 
young  or  old,  is  in  a  dangerous  po- 
sition. To  eliminate  the  toxins  which 
accrue  in  the  human  body,  activity  is 
positively  necessary.  The  activity  of  the 
mind  reacts  on  the  organs  of  the  body. 
So  thought  is  a  physical  process,  and 
to  gain  this  elimination  which  insures 
health,  no  man  should  ever  think  of 
retiring  from  business  and  quitting  the 
game  .-♦  s* 

If  you  retire  from  one  thing  you  must 
take  up  something  else  that  is  more 
difficult  s+  s+ 

Change  of  occupation  is  a  great  factor 
in  human  health;  but  the  one  thing 
that  makes  a  man  live  long  is  an  earnest 
vow  early  in  life,  well  kept,  to  "never 
say  die!  "  s»  s+ 

Only  such  a  one  can  make  a  century 
run,  and  the  death  of  the  centenarian 
is  almost  without  exception  a  painless 


OT  'ELBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  23 


process.  <£  And  no  physical  examination 
can  probe  these  inner  facts  and  attitude 
of  the  man's  mind. 

The  individual  himself  knows  and  can 
determine  how  long  he  will  live,  better 
than  any  one  else  possibly  can;  and  I 
believe  he  can  himself,  if  he  is  honest 
with  himself,  size  up  his  case,  and, 
barring  accidents,  figure  the  day  of  his 
death,  as  Moses  did  on  Mount  Horeb. 

fYHRISTIANITY  supplies  a  Hell  for 
V-l  the  people  who  disagree  with  you 
and  a  Heaven  for  your  friends. 
The  distinguishing  feature  of  Christian- 
ity is  the  hypothesis  that  man  is  born 
in  sin  and  conceived  in  iniquity:  that 
through  Adam's  fall  we  sinned  all,  and 
to  save  us  from  eternal  death  or  eternal 
damnation,  the  Son  of  God  died  on  the 
cross,  and  this  Son  was  God,  Himself. 
These  things  are  still  in  its  creeds  and 
confessions  of  faith.  Has  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  or  any  of  the  orthodox 
Protestant  churches  officially  repudiated 
its  creed,  and  made  a  new  one  founded 
on  industry,  reciprocity,  sweetness  and 
light?  m>  «•► 

Christianity  is  not  a  unique  religion.  It 
has  traits  in  common  with  many  other 
religions  s*  It  is  a  conglomeration  of 
Judaism  and  Egyptian  mythology,  with 
the  protests  of  Jesus  and  the  ideas  of 
Paul  fused  in  the  pomps  and  pride  of 
Rome.  It  is  a  combination  of  morality 
and  superstition,  and  they  never  form 
a  chemical  mixture.  Man  is  the  only 
creature  in  the  animal  kingdom  that  sits 
in  judgment  on  the  work  of  the  Creator 
and  finds  it  bad — including  himself  and 
Nature.  God,  personally,  we  are  told, 
looked  upon  His  work  and  called  it  good. 
There  is  where  the  clergy  of  Christen- 
dom take  issue  with  Him. 
No  greater  insult  was  ever  offered  to 
God  than  the  claim  that  His  chief 
product,  man,  is  base  at  heart  and 
merits  damnation. 

AKING  men  live  in  three  worlds 
at  once — past,  present  and  future 
has  been  the  chief  harm  organized  re- 
ligion has  done.  To  drag  your  past 
behind  you,  and  look  forward  to  sweet 


m 


rest  in  Heaven,  is  to  spread  the  present 
very  thin  $+  s+ 

The  man  who  lives  in  the  present,  for- 
getful of  the  past  and  indifferent  to  the 
future,  is  the  man  of  wisdom. 
The  best  preparation  for  tomorrow's 
work  is  to  do  your  work  as  well  as  you 
can  today  s*  &+■ 

The  best  preparation  for  a  life  to  come 
is  to  live  now  and  here. 
Live  right  up  to  your  highest  and  best! 
If  you  have  made  mistakes  in  the  past, 
reparation  lies  not  in  regrets,  but  in 
thankfulness  that  you  now  know  better. 
C  It  is  true  that  we  are  punished  by 
our  sins  and  not  for  them;  it  is  true  also 
that  we  are  blessed  and  benefited  by 
our  sins.  Having  tasted  the  bitterness 
of  error,  we  can  avoid  it.  If  we  have 
withheld  the  kind  word  and  the  look 
of  sympathy  in  the  past,  we  can  today 
give  doubly,  and  thus,  in  degree,  redeem 
the  past.  And  we  best  redeem  the  past 
by  forgetting  it  and  losing  ourselves  in 
useful  work. 

It  is  a  great  privilege  to  live.  Thank 
God!  there  is  one  indisputable  fact: 
We  are  here! 

No  man  should  dogmatize  except  on 
the  subject  of  theology.  Here  he  can 
take  his  stand,  and  by  throwing  the 
burden  of  proof  on  the  opposition,  he 
is  invincible.  We  have  to  die  to  find 
out  whether  he  is  right. 

Mental  dissolution :  that  condition  where 
you  are  perfectly  satisfied  with  your  re- 
ligion, education  and  government. 

S—  to* 

To  know  but  one  religion  is  not  to  know 
that  one  s—  s+ 

What  a  superb  thing  it  would  be  if  we 
were  all  big  enough  in  mind  to  see  no 
slights,  accept  no  insults,  cherish  no 
jealousies,  and  admit  into  our  heart 
no  hatred! 

To  remain  on  earth  you  must  be  useful, 
otherwise  Nature  regards  you  as  old 
metal,  and  is  only  watching  for  a  chance 
to  melt  you  over. 


Page  24  <TJfE      WOTB     JBQOjK, 

|N  courts  of  law,  the  phrase  "I  believe"  has  no 
standing.  Never  a  witness  gives  testimony  but 
that  he  is  cautioned  thus,  'Tell  us  what  you 
know,  not  what  you  believe."  Ct  In  theology, 
belief  has  always  been  regarded  as  more  impor- 
tant than  that  which  your  senses  say  is  so.  Almost  without 
exception,  "belief"  is  a  legacy,  an  importation— something 
borrowed,  an  echo  and  often  an  echo  of  an  echo. 

The  Creed  of  the  Future  will  begin,  "I  know,"  not  "I  believe." 
And  this  creed  will  not  be  forced  upon  the  people. 
It  will  carry  with  it  no  coercion,  no  blackmail,  no  promise 
of  an  eternal  life  of  idleness  and  ease  if  you  accept  it,  and 
no  threat  of  hell  if  you  don't. 

It  will  have  no  paid,  professional  priesthood,  claiming  honors, 
rebates  and  exemptions,  nor  will  it  hold  estates  free  from 
taxation.  It  will  not  organize  itself  into  a  system,  marry  itself 
to  the  State,  and  call  on  the  police  for  support. 
It  will  be  so  reasonable,  so  in  the  line  of  self-preservation, 
that  no  sane  man  or  woman  will  reject  it,  and  when  we 
really  begin  to  live  it  we  will  cease  to  talk  about  it. 
As  a  suggestion  and  first  rough  draft,  we  submit  this. 

I  KNOW: 


HAT  I  am  here.  C  In  a  world  where  nothing  is  per- 
manent but  change,    And  that  in  degree  I,  myself, 

can  change  the  form  of  things, 

And  influence  a  few  people; 

And  that  I  am  influenced  by  these  and  other  people; 

That  I  am  influenced  by  the  example  and  by  the  work  of 

men  who  are  no  longer  alive, 

And  that  the  work  I  now  do  will  in  degree  influence  people 

who  may  live  after  my  life  has  changed  into  other  forms; 

That  a  certain  attitude  of  mind  and  habit  of  action  on  my 
part  will  add  to  the  peace,  happiness  and  well-being  of  other 


OF  TBLBBRT  HUBBARD  Page  25 

people,  And  that  a  different  thought  and  action  on  my  part 
will  bring  pain  and  discord  to  others; 

That  if  I  would  secure  a  reasonable  happiness  for  myself,  I 

must  give  out  good-will  to  others; 

That  to  better  my  own  condition  I  must  practise  mutuality; 

That  bodily  health  is  necessary  to  continued  and  effective 

work; 


B 


HAT  I  am  ruled  largely  by  habit;  That  habit  is  a  form 
of  exercise; 

That  up  to  a  certain  point,  exercise  means  increased  strength 
or  ease  in  effort; 

That  all  life  is  the  expression  of  spirit; 
That  my  spirit  influences  my  body, 
And  my  body  influences  my  spirit; 

That  the  universe  to  me  is  very  beautiful,  and  everything 
and  everybody  in  it  good  and  beautiful  when  my  body  and 
my  spirit  are  in  harmonious  mood; 

That  my  thoughts  are  hopeful  and  helpful  unless  I  am  filled 
with  fear, 

And  that  to  eliminate  fear  my  life  must  be  dedicated  to 

useful  work — work  in  which  I  forget  myself; 

That  fresh   air  in   abundance,  and  moderate,  systematic 

exercise  in  the  open  air  are  the  part  of  wisdom; 

That  I  can  not  afford,  for  my  own  sake,  to  be  resentful  nor 

quick  to  take  offense; 

That  happiness  is  a  great  power  for  good, 

And  that  happiness  is  not  possible  without  moderation  and 

equanimity; 

And  that  the  reward  which  life  holds  out  for  work  is  not 

idleness  nor  rest,  nor  immunity  from  work,  but  increased 

capacity, 

GREATER  DIFFICULTIES,  MORE  WORK. 


Page  26 


THE     WOTB    BOOK, 


BELIEVE  in  the  Motherhood 
of  God.  I  believe  in  the  blessed 
Trinity  of  Father,  Mother  and 
Child  s«»  s^ 

I  believe  that  God  is  here, 
and  that  we  are  as  near  Him  now  as 
ever  we  shall  be.  I  do  not  believe  He 
started  this  world  a-going  and  went 
away  and  left  it 
to  run  itself. 
I  believe  in  the 
sacredness  of  the 
human  body,  this 
transient  dwelling- 
place  of  a  living 
soul,  and  so  I  deem 
it  the  duty  of  every 
man  and  every  wo- 
man to  keep  his  or 
her  body  beautiful 
through  right 
thinking  and  right 
living  s»  .-■«► 
I  believe  that  the 
love  of  man  for  wo- 
man, and  the  love 
of  woman  for  man, 
is  holy;  and  that 
this  love  in  all  its 

promptings  is  as  much  an  emanation  of 
the  Divine  Spirit  as  man's  love  for  God, 
or  the  most  daring  hazards  of  the  human 
mind  a^  s#» 

I  believe  in  salvation  through  economic, 
social  and  spiritual  freedom. 
I  believe  John  Ruskin,  William  Morris, 
Henry  Thoreau,  Walt  Whitman  and  Leo 
Tolstoy  to  be  Prophets  of  God,  who 
should  rank  in  mental  reach  and  spiritual 
insight  with  Elijah,  Hosea,  Ezekiel  and 
Isaiah  s«»  am 

I  believe  that  men  are  inspired  today 
as  much  as  ever  men  were. 
I  believe  we  are  now  living  in  Eternity 
as  much  as  ever  we  shall. 
I  believe  that  the  best  way  to  prepare 
for  a  Future  Life  is  to  be  kind,  live 
one  day  at  a  time,  and  do  the  work  you 
can  do  the  best,  doing  it  as  well  as  you 
can  am  am 

I  believe  we  should  remember  the  week- 
day to  keep  it  holy. 
I  believe  there  is  no  devil  but  fear. 
I  believe  that  no  one  can  harm  you  but 


yourself,  d,  I  believe  in  my  own  divinity 

— and  yours  am  am 

I  believe  that  we  are  all  sons  of  God, 

and   it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we 

shall  be  sm  am 

I  believe  the  only  way  we  can  reach 

the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  to  have  the 

Kingdom  of  Heaven  in  our  hearts. 

I  believe  in  every 


LITTLE  more  patience, 
3K3  a  little  more  charity  for 
all,  a  little  more  devotion,  a 
little  more  love;  with  less 
bowing  down  to  the  past,  and 
a  silent  ignoring  of  pretended 
authority;  brave  looking  for- 
ward to  the  future  with  more 
faith  in  our  fellows,  and  the 
race  will  be  ripe  for  a  great 
burst  of  light  and  life  «•»  *+ 


man  minding  his 
own  business. 
I  believe  in  free- 
dom— social,  eco- 
nomic, domestic, 
political,  mental, 
spiritual  am  am 
I  believe  in  sun- 
shine, fresh  air, 
friendship,  calm 
sleep,  beautiful 
thoughts  am  am 
I  believe  in  the 
paradox  of  success 
through  failure  am 
I  believe  in  the 
purifying  process 
of  sorrow,  and  I 
believe  that  death 
is  a  manifestation 
of  life.  C[  I  believe  the  Universe  is 
planned  for  good. 

I  believe  it  is  possible  that  I  shall  make 
other  creeds,  and  change  this  one,  or 
add  to  it,  from  time  to  time  as  new 
light  may  come  to  me. 

Sm  Sm 

The  pathway  to  success  is  in  serving 
humanity.  By  no  other  means  is  it  possi- 
ble, and  this  truth  is  so  plain  and  patent 
that  even  very  simple  folk  recognize  it. 

Sm    .r-C» 

We  need  an  education  which  fits  a  boy 
to  get  a  living,  creates  a  desire  for  more 
education,  implants  ideals  of  service, 
and  lastly,  teaches  him  how  to  spend 
leisure  in  a  rational  manner.  Then  we 
can  get  along  with  less  government. 

:m  sm 
If  college  education  were  made  com- 
pulsory by  the  State,  and  one-half  of 
the  curriculum  consisted  of  actual,  use- 
ful, manual  labor,  most  of  our  social 
ills  would  be  solved  and  we  would  be  well 
on  the  highway  toward  the  Ideal  City. 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  27 


BUSINESSMAN  once 
bought  a  farm  for  a  diver- 
sion, to  help  balance  the  day 
of  work  s^  s+ 
It  was  a  great  joy  to  him 
to  jump  on  his  saddle-mare  and  ride 
through  the  farm  in  order  to  think  out 
a  problem  that  might  be  puzzling  him. 
C  It  was  a  small  tract  of  land  and  the 
investment  was  not  great,  so  how  the 
farm  was  carried  on  gave  him  no  serious 
thought  s+  s^ 

However,  one  day  the  man  who  owned 
the  farm  adjoining  offered  the  business- 
man his  farm  at  a  price  that  was  reason- 
able. The  farm  was  worth  the  money. 
It  was  bought. 

The  land  began  to  be  of  interest  to  its 
owner.  Besides  there  was  quite  an  in- 
vestment and  it  must  bring  some  re- 
turns. It  must  be  supervised. 
Riding  across  the  farm  at  an  unexpected 
hour  one  morning,  the  businessman 
found  several  men  sitting  down  by  the 
roadside  eating  their  lunch.  He  took 
out  his  watch.  It  was  eleven  o'clock. 
One  of  the  men  sprang  to  his  feet  when 
he  saw  the  "  Boss  "  arriving.  The  owner 
thought  he  would  be  filled  with  conster- 
nation. But  no,  the  hired  man,  Bennie, 
made  a  gesture  which  meant,  Stop  $+■ 
Then,  in  a  piping  voice,  he  said,  "  I 
want  to  be  farm-boss!  " 
"  What 's  that  you  say?  "  shouted  the 
proprietor  $+  s#» 

"  I  want  to  be  farm-boss,"  repeated  Ben- 
nie, all  undaunted. 
"  Who  's  hindering  you?  " 
Bennie  did  not  understand. 
"  Why  don't  you  be  farm-boss?  Nobody 
has  hindered  you.  You  have  every  op- 
portunity." 

"  You  just  tell  the  men,  now,"  persisted 
Bennie,  "  that  I  am  the  farm-boss,  won't 
you?  "  s*  s^ 

It  was  foolish  to  try  to  explain  to  this 
clown  the  fact  that  farm-bosses,  and  any 
other  kind  of  bosses,  evolve. 
Shakespeare  said,  "  Some  men  are  born 
great,  some  achieve  greatness,  and  some 
have  greatness  thrust  upon  them." 
He  was  wrong.  There  is  only  one  kind 
of  great  men:  it  is  the  kind  that  achieve. 
€[  The  farm-boss  evolves.  So  does  the 


superintendent.  So  does  the  manager. 
So  does  the  man  who  is  responsible  for 
the  business.  Bennie's  ignorance  seems 
ridiculous,  but  in  every  factory,  shop 
and  place  of  industry  where  many  people 
are  employed,  the  majority  of  the  work- 
ers are  named  Bennie. 
Bennie  thinks  that  if  the  owner  would 
only  announce  to  these  "  underlings  " 
that  he  is  Boss,  all  he  would  have  to 
do  would  be  to  sit  in  the  Boss's  chair, 
with  his  feet  on  the  table,  smoking 
infinite  cigarettes;  that  heaven  would 
be  his,  and  he  would  be  really  Boss: 
that  the  "  underlings  "  would  file  past 
him,  doing  him  honor  and  glory  daily; 
that  all  matters  of  great  importance 
would  be  brought  by  some  trembling 
vassal  for  his  sublime  judgment,  and 
that  he  would  decide.  Then  no  man, 
woman  or  child  in  the  vicinity  would 
do  anything  but  just  what  the  Boss 
wanted  to  have  them  do,  and  that  infinite 
ease,  joy  and  gladness  would  be  his. 
Bennie  thinks  that  a  rich  man  has 
nothing  to  do  but  ride  around  with 
a  multitude  of  servants  to  come  and 
go  at  his  call;  that  the  rich  man  has 
a  great  big  cave  full  of  money,  some 
King  Midas  keeping  it  perpetually  full. 
C  Bennie  thinks  that  all  there  is  to 
being  Boss  is  to  have  somebody  say 
he  is;  if  he  can  only  get  into  the  "  Front 
Office  "  and  sit  in  the  manager's  chair 
that  he  is  "  It." 

You  can  not  explain  to  Bennie  that, 
"  Where  MacGregor  sits  is  the  head  of 
the  table."  &+■  s+ 

You  can  never  explain  to  Bennie,  had 
you  all  the  gifts  of  the  gods,  that  the 
Boss  is  he  who  does  the  most  work, 
who  carries  a  burden  that  would  crush 
any  man  but  him.  Bennie  will  never 
know  that  with  every  command  that 
the  Boss  gives,  there  goes  responsibility 
that  he  may  be  wrong,  and  that  the 
Boss  must  have  the  power  within  him- 
self of  making  good  every  one  of  his 
own  mistakes  and  the  mistakes  of  all 
who  work  for  him.  The  Boss  never 
resigns,  and  in  the  darkest  hour  that 
can  come  has  only  one  thought,  and 
that  is  to  stay  with  the  ship. 
The  Boss  is  he  who  can  carry  off  the 


Page  28 


CTWE     WOTB    BOOK, 


Gates  of  Gaza.  The  Boss  is  he  who  is 
big  enough  to  say,  "  The  mistake  is 
mine;  I  am  wrong — I  will  make  this 
right,"  and  does. 

The  Boss  is  he  who  is  big  enough  to 
take  any  criticism,  and  takes  the  criti- 
cism that  he  does  not  deserve  with  as 
good  grace  as  he  does  the  criticism 
which  is  deserved. 

The  Boss  is  he  who  is  willing  to  start 
things,  stand  by  them  through  their 
entire  making,  finish  and  complete  them. 
€[  The  Boss  is  he  who  is  capable  of  say- 
ing, as  did  Napoleon,  "  The  finances, 
I  will  arrange  them." 
The  Boss  is  he  who  is  willing  to  pay 
the  price  of  success,  no  matter  what 
it  is  $+■  s+ 

The  Boss  is  he  who  finds  his  completest 
joy  in  playing  the  game,  seeing  the 
finish,  and  being  ready  for  a  new  job. 
41  The  Boss  is  he  who  demands  of  him- 
self more  than  he  demands  of  all  the 
rest  of  his  people. 
The  Boss  is  the  one  who  makes  good. 

:■+■  &—■ 
'T  is   not    the    attainment    of 
knowledge   which   marks   the 
superior   person — the   Master 
Man — it  is  the  possession  of 
certain  qualities. 
There  are  three  traits  of  character,  or 
habits,  or  personal  qualities,  which  once 
attained,    mean    money    in    the    bank, 
friends  at  court,   honor   and  peace  at 
home — power,  purpose,  poise. 
These  qualities  are  Industry,   Concen- 
tration and  Self-reliance. 
The  man  who  has  these  three  qualities 
is  in  possession  of  the  key  that  unlocks 
the  coffers  of  the  world  and  the  libraries 
of  Christendom.  All  doors  fly  open  at 
his  touch.    "  Oh,    he 's   a  lucky  dog," 
they  say — and  he  is. 
And  the  strange  part  of  it  is,  there  is 
no  mystery  about  the  acquirement  of 
these  three  things;  no  legerdemain;  no 
rites  nor  ritual;   you  do  not  have  to 
memorize  this  or  that,  nor  ride  a  goat; 
the  secret  of  these  qualities  is  not  locked 
up  in  dead  languages;  no  college  can 
impart  them,  and  the  university  men 
who  fail,  fail  for  lack  of  them. 
On  the  other  hand,  no  man  succeeded 


beyond  the  average  who  did  not  possess 
them.  And  it  is  an  indictment  of  our 
colleges  and  universities  when  we  con- 
sider the  fact  that  the  men  who  have 
these  qualities  plus,  usually  acquired 
them  at  "  The  University  of  Hard 
Knocks " — and  in  spite  of  parents, 
guardians,  teachers  and  next  of  friends. 
C  Let  us  take  three  great  Americans 
and  see  what  made  them  supremely 
great:  Washington,  Jefferson,  Franklin. 
C  Let  a  certain  quality  stand  for  each 
man:  Washington  (Self-reliance);  Jeffer- 
son (Concentration);  Franklin  (Indus- 
try)  £•»  S+ 

But  each  of  these  men  had  all  three 
of  these  qualities,  and  without  these 
qualities  the  world  would  never  have 
heard  of  them,  and  without  these  three 
men,  America  today  would  not  be  known 
as  a  Nation. 

It  was  only  the  Self-reliance  of  Wash- 
ington at  Valley  Forge  which  saved 
independence  from  being  "  a  lost  hope." 
Washington  was  hooted  and  denounced 
for  preferring  starvation  to  defeat,  but 
the  persistence  of  the  man  never  fal- 
tered. It  was  a  losing  fight  for  most 
of  those  long,  dragging,  dread,  nine 
years — a  fight  against  great  odds — pov- 
erty against  wealth,  farmers  against 
trained  troops,  barracks  against  the 
wind-swept  open.  But  Washington  be- 
lieved in  his  cause  and  best  of  all  he 
believed  in  himself. 
"It  is  only  a  question  of  which  side 
gets  discouraged  first.  I  know  we  will 
outlast  them.  Give  in?  Never!  This  fight 
is  mine."  $+■  $+■ 

You  can't  whip  a  man  who  talks  like 
that  s+  *•► 

And  as  time  went  by,  George  the  Third 
had  brains  enough  to  sense  it,  Cornwallis 
felt  it,  all  England  began  to  acknowledge 
it,  and  best  of  all  America  knew  it. 
It  was  n't  fighting  that  won  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  Colonies:  it  was  the 
generalship  and  Self-reliance  of  George 
Washington  s+  And  this  Self-reliance 
shaped  his  actions,  and  finally  spread 
over  the  land.  Our  political  blessings, 
as  a  people,  come  to  us  through  the 
unrelenting,  unrelaxing  Self-reliance  of 
Washington  s+  s+ 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  29 


HE  education  that  aims  at 
mere  scholarly  acquirement, 
rather  than  useful  intel- 
ligence, will  have  to  step 
down    and   out.    The   world 

needs   competent   men;    then,    if  their 

hearts  are  right,  culture  will  come  as 

a  matter  of  course.  To  go  in  search  of 

culture  is  to  accu- 
mulate that  which 

is    rotten    at    the 

core  $+  $+ 

We   grow  through 

expression — if  you 

know  things  there 

is  a  strong  desire 

to  express  them  s» 

It  is  Nature's  way 

of    deepening    our 

impressions — this 

thing  of  recounting 

them.  And  happy, 

indeed,   if  you 

know  a  soul  with 

whom  you  can  con- 
verse at  your  best. 

XF  you  have 
health,  you 
probably  will  be 
happy;  and  if  you 
have  health  and 
happiness,  you  will 
have  all  the  wealth 
you  need,  even  if 
not  all  you  want. 
C  Health  is  the 
most  natural  thing 

in  the  world.  It  is  natural  to  be  healthy, 
because  we  are  a  part  of  Nature — we 
are  Nature.  Nature  is  trying  hard  to 
keep  us  well,  because  she  needs  us  in 
her  business.  Nature  needs  man  so  he 
will  be  useful  to  other  men.  The  rewards 
of  life  are  for  service. 
And  the  penalties  of  life  are  for  selfish- 
ness  .'♦  £•» 

Human  service  is  the  highest  form  of 
self-interest  for  the  person  who  serves, 
d  We  preserve  our  sanity,  only  as  we 
forget  self  in  service. 
To  center  on  one's  self,  and  forget  one's 
relationship  to  society,  is  to  summon 


misery,  and  misery  means  disease.  s+  £•» 
Unhappiness  is  an  irritant.  It  affects  the 
heart-beats  of  circulation  first;  then  the 
digestion;  and  the  person  is  ripe  for  two 
hundred  nineteen  diseases,  and  six  hun- 
dred forty-two  complications.  €£  The 
recipe  for  good  health  is  this:  Forget  it. 
d  What  we  call  diseases  are  merely 
symptoms  of  men- 


E  can  gain  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven  by  hav- 
ing the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
in  our  hearts. 
It  means  universality. 
We  reach  God  through  the 
love  of  one. 

Love  for  love's  sake  —  there 
is  nothing  better. 
It  sweetens  every  act  of  life. 
Love  grows  by  giving. 
The  love  we  give  away  is  the 
only  love  we  keep. 
Insight,    sympathy,   faith, 
knowledge  and  love  are  the 
results  of  love — they  are  the 
children  of  parents  mentally 
mated.  C  Love  for  love's  sake. 


tal  conditions. 
Our  bodies  are  au- 
tomatic, and  think- 
ing about  our  di- 
gestion does  not 
aid  us.  Rather  it 
hinders,  since  the 
process  of  think- 
ing, especially  anx- 
ious thinking,  robs 
the  stomach  of  its 
blood  and  trans- 
fers it  to  the  head. 
41  If  we  are  wor- 
ried enough,  diges- 
tion will  stop  abso- 
lutely **■  6+ 
The  moral  is  obvi- 
ous: Don't  Worry. 

INHERE  are  per- 
^^  sons  who  are 
always  talking 
about  preparing 
for  life.  The  best 
way  to  prepare  for 
life  is  to  begin  to 
live  s»  s+ 
A  school  should 
not  be  a  prepara- 
tion; a  school  should  be  life.  C  Isolation 
from  the  world  in  order  to  prepare  for 
the  world's  work  is  folly.  You  might  as 
well  take  a  boy  out  of  the  blacksmith- 
shop  in  order  to  teach  him  blacksmith- 
ing  £»  s» 

College  is  a  make-believe,  and  every 
college  student  knows  it.  From  the  age 
of  fourteen  and  upward  the  pupil  should 
feel  that  he  is  doing  something  useful, 
not  merely  killing  time;  and  so  his  work 
and  his  instruction  should  go  right  along 
hand  in  hand. 

The  truly  educated  man  is  the  useful 
man  *•»  & 


Page  30 


"TUB     JVOTE    BOO/C 


N  history  there  are  three  men 
who  conquered  the  world  s^ 
These  men  are  Alexander, 
Caesar,  and  Napoleon.  Their 
method  of  conquering  was 
through  violence.  These  men  had  no 
desire  to  give  themselves  to  the  world; 
to  make  the  world  a  better  place  because 
they  were  here;  to  merge  themselves 
into  the  world  and  be  lost  in  the  mass. 
They  were  intent  on  honors,  ease,  lux- 
ury and  lust  for  power. 
Alexander  began  the  task  when  he  was 
twenty  years  of  age  and  he  completed 
it  when  he  was  thirty.  He  died  sighing 
for  more  worlds  to  conquer. 
His  teacher,  Aristotle,  twenty  years  his 
senior,  foretold  for  him  the  end.  To 
complete  one  task  and  not  have  another 
in  sight  was  to  die.  Aristotle  outlived  Al- 
exander and  saw  his  prophecy  come  true. 
Aristotle  refused  to  have  anything  to 
do  with  the  business  of  destruction, 
but  he  told  Alexander  that  when  his 
soldiers  died,  let  them  die  at  the  point 
of  the  spear.  What  he  meant  was  this: 
Let  them  die  fighting,  not  in  the  hospital. 
C  Alexander  lost  more  men  in  battle 
than  he  lost  by  disease,  so  he  surely  had 
a  pretty  good  hold  on  sanitary  science; 
but  his  specialty  was  destruction  and 
dissipation.  From  one  standpoint  it  was 
a  great  feat  he  performed.  With  an  army 
of  thirty-five  thousand  men  he  flung 
himself  against  a  Persian  horde  of  over 
a  million.  He  scattered  them  and  de- 
stroyed them  piecemeal. 

BLEXANDER  marched  Eastward 
through  Persia,  through  Asia  Minor, 
the  Northern  part  of  Africa  and  a  small 
part  of  India.  This  was  his  world. 
We  have  mapped  and  plotted  the  world 
within  our  own  time.  Today  we  know 
the  geographical  world.  Yet  we  will 
never  die  from  Alexander's  disability  &+■ 
We  see  a  milky  way  of  worlds  to  conquer. 
d  The  worlds  for  us  to  conquer  are 
economic,  political,  pedagogic,  philoso- 
phic, artistic  and  scientific.  Aristotle  told 
Alexander  that  the  dangers  that  con- 
fronted an  army  were  not  in  the  ranks 
of  the  enemy,  but  were  in  their  own 
camp — which  means   all   that  you  can 


read  into  it.  C[  In  order  that  no  one 
may  feel  there  is  danger  of  getting 
out  of  a  job,  I  am  going  to  give  here  a 
ilst  of  worlds  that  we  have  yet  to  conquer. 
We  have  sighted  these  worlds,  we  know 
their  orbit,  and  there  is  no  excuse  now 
to  let  them  go  unconquered. 
The  University  Militant  is  now  engaged 
in  fighting: 

1.  For  the  rights  of  women. 

2.  For  the  rights  of  children. 

3.  For  the  rights  of  criminals. 

4.  For  the  rights  of  dumb  animals. 

5.  To  make  all  work  and  business  beau- 
tiful $+  s>+ 

6.  For  the  elimination  of  theological  fet- 
ish—  a  thing  that  has  caused  more  mis- 
ery and  bloodshed  than  all  other  causes 
combined  $+■  s+ 

7.  For  the  elimination  of  medical  super- 
stition, to  the  end  that  mankind  shall 
be  freed  from  racial  fear,  one  of  the  most 
prolific  causes  of  insanity  and  disease  s+ 

8.  For  the  eradication  of  parasitism, 
through  the  reformation  of  our  social 
ideals  and  our  systems  of  education, 
so  that  every  man  and  woman  shall 
know  the  joys  of  earning  an  honest  living 
— this  for  the  good  of  the  individual  and 
the  preservation  of  the  race. 

9.  Against  the  tyranny  of  fashion  as  ap- 
plied to  clothes,  housekeeping  and  social 
customs  so  s+ 

10.  For  the  disarmament  of  the  nations, 
and  international  arbitration,  in  order 
that  this  world  shall  cease  to  be  a  place 
of  the  skull  so  so 

:o  SO 

gLEXANDER,  Caesar  and  Napoleon 
each  lived  in  a  very  limited  world. 
They  conquered  all  the  world  they  could 
reach,  and  then  they  erected  a  shrine 
to  the  god  Terminus. 
Every  individual  lives  in  a  limited  world. 
And  all  the  world  we  should  attempt  to 
conquer  is  our  own  world.  Also,  it  is 
well  to  realize  the  dictum  of  Aristotle, 
that  the  foes  of  an  army  are  those  within 
its  own  camp  so  That  is  to  say,  our 
enemies  are  those  which  lurk  in  our 
own  hearts — hate,  fear,  jeslousy,  sloth, 
greed,  inertia,  appetite.  To  conquer  the 
foes  within  is  a  task  indeed.  But  the 
recipe  for  peace  at  home  is  a  foreign 


OT  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  31 


war,  and  so  the  person  who  would  be 
strong  and  efficient  should  enlist  in  the 
University  Militant  and  help  conquer 
the  foreign  foe,  this  as  a  part  of  the  plan 
for  conquering  himself. 
Choose  your  division  and  enlist  in  the 
army  that  is  fighting  for  Human  Rights. 
Don't  be  a  neutral  or  a  camp-follower. 
Get  in  the  fight 
and  stand  back  to 
the  wall  s*  Be  one 
of  a  glorious  mi- 
nority. Be  a  Greek, 
and  never  let  your- 
self be  swallowed 
up  by  a  Persian 
mob.  Dare  to  stand 
alone,  to  fight  alone, 
to  live  alone,  to  die 
alone!  Otherwise, 
you  will  not  live 
at  all — you  will  on- 
ly exist. 

.^,      **■  *•• 

HE  very  first  item  in  the  creed  of 
^^  commonsense  is  obedience. 
Perform  your  work  with  a  whole  heart. 
€L  Revolt  may  be  sometimes  necessary, 
but  the  man  who  tries  to  mix  revolt 
and  obedience  is  doomed  to  disappoint 
himself  and  everybody  with  whom  he 
has  dealings. 

To  flavor  work  with  protest  is  to  fail 
in  the  protest  and  fail  in  the  work. 
When  you  revolt,  why,  revolt — climb, 
hike,  get  out,  defy — tell  everybody  and 
everything  to  go  to  hades!  That  dis- 
poses of  the  case.  You  thus  separate 
yourself  entirely  from  those  you  have 
served — no  one  misunderstands  you — 
you  have  declared  yourself.  The  man 
who  quits  in  disgust  when  ordered  to 
perform  a  task  which  he  considers  menial 
or  unjust  may  be  a  pretty  good  fellow; 
but  the  malcontent  who  takes  your  order 
with  a  smile  and  then  secretly  disobeys 
is  a  dangerous  proposition. 
To  pretend  to  obey  and  yet  carry  in 
your  heart  the  spirit  of  revolt  is  to  do 
half-hearted,  slipshod  work. 
If  revolt  and  obedience  are  equal  in 
power,  your  engine  will  then  stop  on 
the  center,  and  you  benefit  no  one,  not 
even  yourself  $+  s* 


N  educated  man  is  one 
with  a  universal  sym- 
pathy for  everything  and  a 
certain  amount  of  Knowledge 
about  everything  that  is 
known,  and  who  still  is  on 
the  line  of  evolution  and  is 
learning  to   the  end   **    *•• 


VERY  day  in  the  year  in 
come  pilgrims  to  Mount 
Vernon — dozens,  hundreds, 
thousands — and  the  interest 
in  the  place  and  its  memories 
never  fades  *©►  $+■ 

At  Monticello  we  tread  softly  over  the 
green  turf  once  pressed  by  the  feet  of 
Thomas  Jefferson, 
who  said,  "That 
country  is  gov- 
erned best  that  is 
governed  least."  s^ 
In  a  quaint  little 
old  church  at  Rich- 
mond weTare  shown 
the  pew  where  Pat- 
rick Henry  stood 
when  he  exclaimed, 
"  Give  me  liberty 
or  give  me  death." 
C  We  make  quest 
to  Independence 
Hall,  Philadelphia; 
and  at  Arch  and  Third  Streets  we  look 
through  the  iron  pickets  on  the  grave  of 
Benjamin  Franklin. 

On  Boylston  Street  in  Boston  we  read 
the  name  on  a  simple  slab,  "  Sam  Ad- 
ams," and  our  hearts  go  out  in  admir- 
ation for  the  pamphleteer. 
On  Rector  Street,  in  New  York,  just  off 
busy  Broadway,  is  a  marble  marked, 
"Alexander  Hamilton,"  and  every  day 
hundreds  uncover  as  they  pass. 
Then  we  go  to  Concord  to  visit  Sleepy 
Hollow,  where  rests  the  dust  of  Ralph 
Waldo  Emerson.  Not  long  ago  I  was 
in  Spencer  County,  Indiana,  down  near 
the  Ohio  River,  and  visited  a  little  vil- 
lage barely  more  than  a  railroad-station, 
and  walked  a  half-mile  up  a  hillside  to 
a  grave  at  the  top  of  this  hill,  for  here 
sleeps  Nancy  Hanks,  mother  of  Abraham 
Lincoln  s&  s* 

Then  we  go  to  Springfield,  Illinois,  and 
pay  silent  tribute  to  Abraham  Lincoln, 
Liberator  of  Men. 

And  then  we  realize  that  the  name  and 
fame  of  Lincoln  grow  brighter  as  the 
years  go  by  s*  > 

Sometimes  the  place  of  pilgrimage  is  a 
battleground,  at  other  times  a  church, 
or  a  house,  more  often  a  grave. 


Page  32 


THE     WOTB    BOOKi 


And  the  only  places  that  are  sacred 
shrines  are  where  certain  men  have  lived, 
worked,  spoken  and  died  a^  And  the 
theme  of  these  men  has  always  been 
one  and  the  same,  and  that  theme  is 
Liberty  a*  s+ 

No  name  lives  enshrined  in  the  hearts 
of  humanity  save  the  names  of  those 
who  have  fought  Freedom's  fight. 
On  the  tombs  of  a  few  of  these  we  carve 
simply  the  one  word — the  word  Savior. 
41  These  are  the  men  who  died  that  we 
might  live. 

They  flung  away  their  lives  for  a  noble 
cause,  and  that  the  only  cause  worth 
living  for,  fighting  for,  striving  for,  dy- 
ing for — the  cause  of  Freedom. 
And  we  say  with  the  orator:  "  I  know 
not  what  discoveries,  what  inventions, 
what  thoughts  may  leap  from  the  brain 
of  the  world.  I  know  not  what  garments 
of  glory  may  be  woven  for  the  years 
to  come.  I  can  not  dream  of  the  vic- 
tories to  be  won  on  the  fields  of  thought; 
but  I  do  know  that  coming  from  out 
the  infinite  sea  of  the  future  there  will 
never  touch  this  bank  and  shoal  of  time 
a  richer  gift,  a  rarer  blessing,  than  liberty 
for  man,  woman  and  child." 

HEART-ACHE  is  only  a 
huge  joke,  when  it  is  mine. 
Yours  makes  me  cry,  but 
mine — goodness!  I  glory  in 
pain,  for  all  I  have  endured 
I  now  know  has  been  for  my  lasting 
benefit  s+  s+ 

Yesterday  in  Buffalo  I  saw  a  woman  on 
a  street  car  whose  heart  was  nigh  burst- 
ing with  grief.  She  was  dazed,  stunned, 
bereft.  I  never  saw  the  woman  before, 
and  I  am  sure  she  did  not  know  me. 
Her  look  of  anguish  wrung  my  heart 
and  when  at  last  our  eyes  met,  she  gave 
me  such  an  involuntary  look  of  dumb 
entreaty  that  I  lifted  my  hat  and  tried 
to  smile,  as  if  we  were  old  acquaintances. 
€[  She  tried  to  smile  back  and  the  lines 
tightened  around  her  lips,  and  as  she 
still  looked  at  me,  great  tears  welled  to 
her  eyes.  Then  she  turned  away  and 
I  saw  she  was  shutting  her  teeth  hard 
so  as  to  master  the  grief  that  was  gnaw- 
ing at  her  heart. 


Some  much  prized  thing  had  gone  out 
of  this  woman's  life — something  great 
and  good — some  one  had  ceased  to  love 
her,  and  this  woman  had  such  a  hunger 
for  love — such  capacity  for  affection! 
H,  The  car  was  full  of  people,  but  I 
longed  to  go  right  over  and  hold  her 
hands  and  whisper  to  her  that  I,  at 
least,  loved  her,  that  all  my  being  re- 
sponded to  that  inward  longing  her  face 
could  not  conceal.  I  wanted  to  tell  her 
that  there  is  no  tragedy  except  for  those 
who  believe  in  it.  What  though  some 
loved  form  was  lying  cold  and  rigid  in 
death — will  not  we,  too,  some  day  fold 
our  hands,  just  so,  across  our  tired 
breasts  and  sleep!  Or  if  love  had  gone 
to  another,  why  should  we  desire  to 
compel  it,  would  we  not  make  those 
free  we  love?  I  wanted  to  say  to  her, 
"  I  know,  I  know — fate  has  hammered 
me,  too,  hammered  my  soul  into  better 
shape  than  it  was  once.  Relax,  cease 
the  struggle,  and  you  have  nothing  with 
which  to  fight." 

The  car  stopped  and  the  woman  got 
off,  turning  her  face  from  me  as  she 
passed.  She  turned  from  me,  I  knew, 
because  she  felt  that  I  was  her  friend, 
and  she  did  not  wish  to  burden  me  with 
her  weight  of  woe.  God  fill  her  with 
His  Love  and  lend  her  Peace! 

At  last  we  must  admit  that  the  man  who 
towers  above  his  fellows  is  the  one  who 
has  the  power  to  make  others  work  for 
him;  a  great  success  is  not  possible  any 
other  way  s+  &+■ 

Abnegation:  A  plan  for  securing  the 
thing  in  the  easiest  and  surest  way. 

Individuality  is  a  departure  from  a  com- 
plete type,  and  so  is  never  perfect  ** 

The  quality  of  our  race  turns  on  the 
quality  of  the  parents;  and  especially 
does  the  quality  of  the  child  turn  on  the 
peace,  happiness  and  well-being  of  the 
mother.  You  can  not  make  the  mother 
a  disgraced  and  taunted  thing  and  expect 
the  progeny  to  prosper. 


OF  TSLBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  33 


HEN  Grief  is  great  enough 
it  cuts  down  until  it  finds 
the  very  soul,  and  this  is 
Agony.  And  he  who  has  it 
does  not  seek  to  share  it 
with  another,  for  he  knows  that  no  other 
human  being  can  comprehend  it  —  it 
belongs  to  him  alone,  and  he  is  dumb. 
There  is  a  dignity 
and  sanctity  and 
grace  about  suffer- 
ing ;  it  holds  a  chas- 
tening and  purify- 
ing quality  that 
makes  a  king  or 
queen  of  him  who 
has  it.  Only  the 
silence  of  night 
dare  look  upon  it, 

and  no  sympathy  save  God's  can  miti- 
gate it  s+  £» 

;t*  »<* 

F  you  wish  to  lessen  the  worries  of 
the  world  and  scatter  sunshine  as 
you  go,  don't  bother  to  go  a-slumming, 
or  lift  the  fallen,  or  trouble  to  reclaim 
the  erring — simply  pay  your  debts  cheer- 
fully and  promptly.  It  lubricates  the 
wheels  of  trade,  breaks  up  party  ice, 
gives  tone  to  the  social  system  and  lib- 
erates good  will. 

In  the  future,  the  chief  duties  will  con- 
sist in  so  forming  one's  life  as  to  give  the 
highest  possible  good,  and  do  the  least 
possible  harm  to  others. 

UBLIC  Opinion  is  the  great  natural 
restraining  force.  We  are  ruled  by 
Public  Opinion,  not  by  Statute-law.  If 
Statute-law  expresses  the  Zeitgeist  it  is 
well,  but  often  law  hampers  and  re- 
strains Public  Opinion. 

EOPLE  who  belong  to  one  so-called 
class  today  are  in  another  tomor- 
row. Most  of  our  so-called  predatory 
rich  wiggled  up  out  of  the  mass — and 
they  may  be  poor  again. 
Many  of  the  poor  will  be  rich.  Watch 
the  immigrants  landing  at  Ellis  Island. 
Can   you   prophesy   to   what    "  class " 


these  boys  and  girls — curious,  quaint, 
half-frightened — will  belong  twenty 
years  from  now? 

Many  of  them  will  be  contractors,  law- 
yers, bankers,  scientists,  doctors,  teach- 
ers— it  is  all  a  matter  of  individual  en- 
ergy, intelligence  and  desire,  modified  by 
the  antics  of  the  gods  of  Chance. 

There  is  no  con- 
spiracy in  America 
to  hold  people 
down    and    under. 


HE  big  man  at  the  last 

is  the  man  who   takes 
an  idea  and  makes  of  it  a  gen-     JjfE.T  us  be  a  ?a 
uine  success  —  the  man  who 
brings  the  ship   into  port 


£•» 


tion  of  build- 
ers, creators,  dis- 
tributors, not  a 
petulant  people 
whose  joy  lies  in 
libel  and  scandal.  f£  As  we  distrust 
the  person  who  comes  to  us  with  ill 
news  of  another,  so  let  us  hold  aloof 
from  these  evil  tidings  concerning  our 
men  of  business  that  Europe  so  likes 
to  spread  $+■  s& 

Shall  we  cut  our  Mona  Lisa  from  the 
frame  and  pawn  the  smile  with  a  junk 
dealer?  s+  s* 

Let  us  be  proud  of  our  country,   and 
not  bespatter  her  men  of  mind  with 
mud  .r-*»  so» 
It  is  time  to  build. 
It  is  time  to  unite. 
It  is  time  for  faith. 
It  is  time  for  brotherhood. 
Let  us  be  glad  we  are  Americans,  and 
stand  together  for  American  institutions. 

ET  it  not  be  forgotten  that  all 
wages  are  based  primarily  on  pro- 
ductive power.  Anything  else  would  be 
charity.  We  want  what  we  earn  and 
we  do  not  want  more  than  we  earn, 
otherwise  we  are  victims  of  paternalism. 
And  paternalism  breeds  the  beggar  m> 

£?SHE  world  will  be  redeemed;  it  is 
being  redeemed  s+  It  is  being  re- 
deemed not  by  those  who  shake  the 
red  rag  of  wordy  warfare,  who  threaten 
and  demand,  but  by  its  enterprisers, 
workers,  inventors,  toilers — the  men  and 
women  who  do  the  duty  that  lies  nearest 
them  £•»  .'♦► 


Page  34 


<THB     5VOJ7?    BOOK, 


BELIEVE  in  the  blessed  trin- 
ity of  Man,  Woman  and  Child. 
These  to  me  express  Divinity. 
Left  alone  the  woman  would 
be  the  companion  of  the  man, 

not  his  slave,  pet,  plaything,  drudge  and 

scullion  s^  s+ 

Happiness  lies  in  equality.  The  effort  you 

put    forth    to    win 


good  behavior,  increasing  the  sum  of 
good-will  and  lessening  hate,  will  have 
a  most  potent  influence  on  future  gener- 
ations &»■  s» 

I  can  not  imagine  a  worse  handicap  than 
to  be  tumbled  into  life  by  incompatible 
parents  and  be  brought  up  in  an  atmos- 
phere of  strife.  "We  have  bred  from  the 
worst  in  the  worst 


the  woman,  you 
should  be  com- 
pelled to  exercise 
through  life  in  or- 
der to  hold  her. 
And  you  will  hold 
her  by  so  long  as 
Love  kisses  the  lips 
of  Death,  and  the 
dimpled  hands  of 
the  babe  encircle 
the  neck  of  its 
father  «*>  &+■ 
The  house  of  the 
harlot  exists  be- 
cause love  is  gyved, 
fettered,  blind- 
folded and  sold  in 
the  market  places. 
There  is  nothing 
so  pulls  on  the 
heartstrings  of  the 
normal,  healthy 
man  as  the  love 
for  wife  and  child. 
Always  and  forever 
he  wears  them  in 
his  heart  of  hearts. 
To  imagine  that  he 
would  forsake  them 
for  the  husks  of  li- 
cense, unless  looked 


HYnot  be  a  top-notcher? 

A  top-notcher  is  sim- 
ply an  individual  who  works 
for  the  institution  of  which  he 
is  a  part,  not  against  it. 
He  does  not  wear  rubber  boots 
and  stand  on  glass  when  he 
gets  orders  from  the  boss  ••» 
He  is  a  good  conductor,  and 
through  him  plays  the  policy 
of  the  house.  The  interests  of 
the  house  are  his  —  he  is  the 
business  and  he  never  sepa- 
rates himself  from  the  con- 
cern, swabbing  the  greased 
shute,  by  knocking  on  the 
place  or  management  **  *» 
A  top-notcher  never  says  in- 
wardly,  or  outwardly ,  "I  was  n' t 
hired  to  do  that,"  nor  does  he 


after  by  Jaggers  8b 

Jaggers,  is  to  doubt  the  Wisdom  of  the 
Creator  s+  $+ 

In  our  hearts  Divine  Wisdom  implanted 
the  seeds  of  loyalty  and  right.  These 
are  a  part  of  the  great  plan  of  self- 
preservation.  We  do  not  walk  off  the 
cliff,  because  we  realize  that  to  do  so 
would  mean  death. 

Make  men  and  women  free,  and  they 
will  travel  by  the  Eternal  Guiding  Stars. 
C  That  which  makes  for  self-respect  in 
men  and  women,  putting  each  on  his 


possible  way,  and 
the  result  is  a  race 
of  scrubs,"  says  Al- 
fred Russel  Wal- 
lace $+■  9+ 
All  that  tends  to 
tyranny  in  parents 
manifests  itself  in 
slavish  traits  in  the 
children.  Freedom 
is  a  condition  of 
mind,  and  the  best 
way  to  secure  it  is 
to  breed  it. 

>|«HEN  an  Anar- 

\mJ  chistgetsajob, 
buys  a  lot  and  be- 
gins  to  build  a 
home,  the  "Cause" 
has  lost  him,  and 
can  never  get  him 
back  for  a  bouton- 
niere,  or  just  for  a 
ribbon  to  stick  on 
his  coat.  When  a 
Socialist  starts  a 
restaurant  and  be- 
gins to  prosper,  his 
Socialistic  zeal  be- 
comes lukewarm 
and  his  comrades 
go  into  mourning 
for  him  as  for  one  who  is  dead  s+  s+ 
The  actual  workers  have  abandoned 
Marxian  Socialism  because  they  know 
that  if  the  "  revolution  "  should  come, 
the  work  of  rebuilding  would  fall  on 
them,  and  the  "  Yours  for  the  Revo- 
lution "  folks,  who  brought  it  about, 
would  be  as  helpless  as  Steve  Reynolds 
at  the  head  of  a  construction-gang. 

Robbers  always  give  much  to  charity, 
for  thus  do  they  absolve  themselves. 


Or  TtLBB&T  HUBBARD 


Page  35 


preachers    are 
in    a    certain 


men,    caught 
environment, 


trying    to    win    the    world's 
olaudits    and    Dlunder    in    a 


and    plunder    in    a 
certain  way  s+  &+■ 

I  may  consider  the  way  a  mistaken 
one,  but  I  surely  do  not  hate  the  man. 
H  And  the  fact 
that  I  have  hun- 
dreds of  close 
friends  among  the 
professions  proves 
that  I  am  not  en- 
tirely misunder- 
stood in  this  mat- 
ter «•»  Doctors  are 
men  &+  s+ 
Lawyers  are  men. 
Preachers  are  men. 
So,  also,  are  judges. 
Marxian  Socialists 
are  men,  and  all 
these  are  very 
much  like  the 
people  with  whom 
they  mix  and  asso- 
ciate s+  *•» 
*•►  Rogue  clients 
evolve  rogue  law- 
yers to  do  their 
work;  fool  patients 
evolve  fool  doctors; 
and  superstitious, 
silly  people  in  the 
pew  secrete  a  pre- 
tentious, punk  par- 
ty in  the  pulpit  s* 
C[  For  the  man, 
himself,  I  have 
only  admiration, 
respect  and  love — 
and  sometimes 

pity.  C  I  may  despise  his  business  and 
some  of  his  acts,  but  how  can  I  hate 
the  man,  when  I  realize  that  his  life 
is  a  part  of  the  Great  One  from  which 
mine  is  derived? 

This  man  may  quit  his  business  and 
take  up  something  else.  The  criminal 
is  not  wholly  a  criminal — he  is  on1y  a 
criminal  at  times.  Some  of  his  impulses 
are  good,  and  most  of  them  may  be 
excellent;    but    one    mistaken    act    will 


brand  him  forever  as  a  criminal  in  the 
world's  assize.  Under  the  same  condi- 
tions, if  I  were  of  the  same  quality  and 
temper,  I  would  have  done  the  same. 
€1  If  I  criticize  lawyers,  doctors  and 
preachers,  it  is  simply  because  there 
courses  through  my  veins  a  quality  and 
kind  of  corpuscle  which  fits  me  emi- 
nently for  success 


figure  to  work  exactly  eight 
hours,  and  wear  the  face  off 
the  clock. 

He  works  until  the  work  is 
done  and  does  not  leave  his 
desk  looking  like  a  map  of 
San  Francisco  after  the  shake- 
up.  As  a  general  proposition, 
I  would  say  that  atop-notcher 
prizes  his  health  more  than  a 
good  time,  so  he  has  a  good 
time  all  the  time.  Soreheads 
and  belliakers  are  usually  suf- 
fering from  overeating,  lack  of 
oxygen  and  loss  of  sleep. 
If  you  want  to  be  a  top-notcher 
beware  of  the  poker  proclivity 
and  the  pool-room  habit  — 
otherwise  destiny  has  you  on 
his  list  *»  *» 


I 


either  as  a  lawyer, 
doctor  or  preacher. 
"  A  hair,  perhaps, 
divides  the  false 
and  true,"  says  old 
Omar  £*  a» 
Yes,  and  I  missed 
becoming  a  prac- 
ticing physician  by 
a  hair. 

s+  $+ 
F  all  the  world 
loves  a  lover, 
it  is  equally  true 
that  all  the  world 
hates  a  quitter  *^ 
Stand  by  the  ship! 
If  necessary,  go 
down  with  it,  and 
go  down  gloriously, 
as  did  Captain 
Smith  on  the 
Titanic  s+  s» 
Or,  if  you  leave  the 
ship,  leave  it  as  did 
those  survivors  on 
the  Jeannette  in 
the  Arctic  Sea  s* 
When  their  gallant 
little  craft  was 
crushed  by  the 
overwhelming  ice, 
they  took  the  few 
effects  they  could 
carry  out  on  the  ice  s+  $+ 
Then  they  went  back  and  ran  up  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  to  the  highest  tip  of 
the  mainmast.  And  as  the  ship  slowly 
settled  in  the  sea,  and  the  flag  disap- 
peared in  the  crevasse,  they  lifted  three 
ringing  cheers  for  the  Red,  White  and 
Blue  :••»  s+ 

And  they  were  alone  on  the  ice,  and 
unafraid,  three  thousand  miles  from  civ- 
ilization S+  £•» 


Page  36 


cTHB     WOTB    BOOK, 


What  shall  we  say  of  the  soldier  who 
deserts  on  the  eve  of  battle;  of  the  sailor 
who  abandons  the  ship  at  sea;  of  the 
cook  who  quits  on  the  day  of  the  ban- 
quet; of  the  waiters  who  walk  out  when 
the  guests  are  coming;  of  the  farm-hands 
who  throw  up  their  jobs  at  harvest- 
time;  of  the  employee  in  business,  who, 
having  made  a  bad  break  and  caused 
a  loss  to  his  firm  of  thousands,  thinks 
to  make  all  good  by  sitting  down  and 
calmly  writing:  "  I  hereby  tender  my 
resignation,"  etc.,  etc.! 
When  the  captain  of  a  ship  has  put 
out  from  Singapore  bound  for  Boston, 
we  have  only  one  question  to  ask.  And 
this  question  does  not  refer  to  typhoons, 
hurricanes,  pirates,  shoals,  shallows  or 
icebergs.  The  one  question  we  ask  is, 
"  Did  you  bring  the  ship  into  port?  " 
<t  If  you  make  a  mistake,  acknowledge 
the  fact,  and  show  you  can  make  good, 
even  in  spite  of  the  blunders  you  have 
made  $+■  $+■ 

Don't  run  away  from  a  difficulty.  If  you 
do,  you  '11  find  the  difficulty,  like  a  polar 
bear,  will  follow  you.  Besides,  you  can't 
run  away  from  a  fault,  because  you  carry 
the  cause  of  the  fault  with  you. 
There  is  a  man  who  has  a  farm  near 
mine,  at  the  village  of  East  Aurora  s» 
On  this  farm  is  a  flock  of  South-Down 
sheep,  quite  the  finest  bunch  you  ever 
saw  C4>  s«> 

One  day  the  man  and  his  foreman  de- 
cided that  the  sheep  should  be  "  dipped." 
C  The  next  day  the  foreman  ordered  one 
of  his  helpers  to  prepare  the  mixture  $+■ 
€L  The  sheep  were  dipped,  twenty  of 
them — and  behold  the  effect!  The  wool 
came  off  in  patches.  The  poor  things 
were  scalded,  scorched  and  blistered  «•» 
C  The  helper  had  used  carbolic  acid 
diluted  one-half,  when  it  should  have 
been  used  as  one  to  one  hundred. 
Of  course,  the  foreman  was  to  blame — 
he  should  have  prepared  the  "dip"  him- 
self. But  after  the  damage  was  done, 
the  average  man  would  have  sat  down 
and  written  a  letter  to  the  owner  saying 
"  I  hereby  tender  my  resignation,"  etc., 
etc.  s+  s*. 

This  man  did  n't  so  He  wrote  his  em- 
ployer, stating  the  plain  fact,  and  asked 


that  his  pay  be  cut  one-half  as  punish- 
ment 3*  £•» 

The  owner  accepted  the  man's  offer  to 
work  at  the  reduced  wage  and  never 
once  after  referred  to  the  mishap. 
The  foreman  went  to  work  nursing  those 
injured  sheep.  He  looked  after  them 
night  and  day,  as  a  mother  does  her 
children  s—  $+■ 

At  the  end  of  the  year  the  owner  sent 
the  foreman's  check  for  the  difference 
in  wages  so  so 
The  man  had  made  good! 
Both  men  were  of  the  right  quality  so 
If  faults  were  met  in  this  straight- 
forward way,  instead  of  trying  to  run 
away  from  them,  the  mistake  would 
prove  a  source  of  strength,  rather  than 
a  disadvantage. 

The  employer  has  a  duty  to  perform, 
too,  when  a  helper  errs. 
so  .rc* 
MPLOYERS  used  to  "fire"  men 
V-4  who  had  done  the  wrong  thing.  I 
find  now  that  the  tendency  is  to  keep 
the  man  on  and  try  him  out  elsewhere, 
in  the  hope  that  he  will  learn  by  his 
mistakes  so  so 

Says  John  Ruskin:  "It  is  nothing  to 
give  pension  and  cottage  to  the  widow 
who  has  lost  her  son;  it  is  nothing  to 
give  food  and  medicine  to  the  workman 
who  has  broken  his  arm,  or  the  decrepit 
woman  wasting  in  sickness.  But  it  is 
something  to  use  your  time  and  strength 
to  war  with  the  waywardness  and 
thoughtlessness  of  mankind ;  to  keep  the 
erring  workman  in  your  service  till  you 
have  made  him  an  unerring  one,  and 
to  direct  your  fellow-merchant  to  the 
opportunity  which  his  judgment  would 
have  lost." 

One  thing  sure,  that  young  farm  fore- 
man who  dipped  sheep  in  a  mixture, 
without  knowing  exactly  what  the  mix- 
ture was,  was  a  better  man  after  that 
mistake  than  he  ever  had  been  before. 
H,  The  fool  is  not  the  man  who  merely 
does  foolish  things.  The  fool  is  the  man 
who  does  not  know  enough  to  cash  in 
on  his  foolishness. 

SO  SO 

A  person  may  be  very  secretive  and  yet 
have  no  secrets. 


OF  TBLBBFLT  HUBBARD 


Page  37 


HIS  secret,  which  I  am  about 
to  impart,  is  the  most  valua- 
ble and  far-reaching  of  any 
fflh  known  to  man. 

It  is  the  key  to  health,  hap- 
piness, wealth,  power,  success.  It  is  the 
open  sesame  to  Paradise,  here  and  now. 
C^  A  secret  is  something  known  only  to 
a  few.  Often  the  best  way  to  retain  a 
secret  is  to  let  others  help  you  to  keep  it. 
C  The  only  way  to  retain  love  is  to 
give  it  away — art  and  religion  the  same. 
C  This  secret,  which  I  am  about  to 
impart,  will  cause  no  thrill,  save  in  the 
hearts  of  those  who  already  know  it  s+ 
d,  And  all  I  can  do  for  you,  anyway, 
is  to  tell  you  the  things  you  know,  but 
which  possibly  you  do  not  know  you 
know  until  I  tell  you. 
.<*  :<* 
[O  here,  then,  is  the  secret:  Let  Mo- 
tion equal  Emotion. 
Must  I  elucidate?  Very  well,  I  will: 
There  is  only  one  thing  in  the  world, 
and  that  is  Energy.  This  Energy  takes 
a  myriad  million  forms;  and  its  one 
peculiarity  is  that  it  is  always  in  motion. 
It  has  three  general  manifestations:  at- 
mosphere, hydrosphere,  lithosphere — or, 
if  you  prefer,  air,  water  and  rock. 
From  air,  water  and  rock  we  get  fungi 
and  mosses;  and  then  from  these  spring 
vegetation  $+■  Disintegrating  vegetation 
gives  us  animal  life ;  and  from  the  animal 
to  the  vegetable  kingdom,  and  the  vege- 
table to  the  animal — with  the  constant 
interchange  of  gas,  water  and  solid — 
gives  us  Nature's  eternal  program. 
In  Nature  there  is  nothing  inanimate. 
Everything  is  alive;  everything  is  going 
somewhere,  or  else  coming  back;  nothing 
is  static.  Fixity  is  the  one  impossible 
thing  ;+-  $+■ 

And  the  fallacy  of  fixity  has  been  the 
one  fatal  error  of  theology  and  all  phi- 
losophies in  the  past. 
Progress  consists  in  getting  away  from 
the  idea  of  the  static. 
Nature's  one  business  is  to  absorb  and 
to   dissipate — to  attract   and  repel — to 
take  in  and  give  out.  And  everything 
which  Nature  makes  is  engaged  in  the 
same  business. 
Man    takes    in    carbon    and    gives    oft 


nitrogen.  C.  The  plant  takes  in  nitrogen 
and  gives  off  carbon. 
All  things  are  in  motion,  ebb  and  flow, 
action   and  reaction,  cause  and  effect, 
swirl  and  whirl. 

Centripetal  and  centrifugal  forces  make 
our  life  on  the  planet  Earth  possible  $+ 
€1  The  heart  rests  between  beats.  That 
which  we  call  static  is  merely  equilibrium. 
C[  The  tiger  crouches  for  one  of  two  rea- 
sons: to  spring  or  to  die. 
And  death  is  a  form  of  life.  Death  is  a 
combination  where  the  balance  is  lost, 
and  gas,  water  and  solids  are  in  wrong 
proportions.  The  only  thing  then  is  to 
dissolve  the  body  and  use  in  new  masses 
the  substances  that  composed  it. 
5^  :<* 
^VAN  is  the  instrument  of  Energy  $& 
>*4  And  if  you  wish  to  call  this  energy 
God,  or  the  First  Principle,  or  The 
Unknowable,  there  will  be  no  quarrel. 
We  will  only  divide  when  you  insist 
on  calling  it  a  Super-Something,  or  a 
Superior  Being. 

If  there  is  any  Being  superior  to  man, 
we  have  thus  far  not  the  slightest  evi- 
dence of  His  existence.  Man  is  a  part 
of  the  Divine  Energy. 
Also  there  are  no  unique  men,  although 
men  differ  in  quality,  but  not  so  much 
as  we  often  think.  What  one  man  has 
attained,  other  men  may  attain. 
To  talk  about  a  Superior  Being  is  a  dip 
to  superstition,  and  is  just  as  bad  as 
to  let  in  an  Inferior  Being  or  a  Devil. 
C^  When  you  once  attribute  effects  to 
the  will  of  a  personal  God,  you  have 
let  in  a  lot  of  little  gods  and  devils — 
then  sprites,  fairies,  dryads,  naiads, 
witches,  ghosts  and  goblins,  for  your 
imagination  is  reeling,  riotous,  drunk, 
afloat  on  the  flotsam  of  superstition  &+■ 
What  you  know  that  does  n't  count. 
You  just  believe,  and  the  more  you 
believe  the  more  do  you  plume  your- 
self that  fear  and  faith  are  superior  to 
science  and  seeing. 

What  I  am  now  telling  you  is  Science, 
and  Science  is  the  classified  knowledge 
of  the  common  people. 

AN  is  a  transformer  of  energy.  This 
^£  energy  plays  through  him.  In  degree 


Page  38 


<T£fE     1VOTJG    BOO/C 


he  can  control  it;  or  at  least  he  can 
control  his  condition  as  a  transmitter. 
C  And  the  secret  of  being  a  good  trans- 
mitter is  to  allow  motion  to  equal  emo- 
tion M*  S» 

To  be  healthy  and  sane  and  well  and 
happy,  you    must   do  real  work   with 
your  hands  as  well  as  with  your  head. 
The  cure  for  grief 
is  motion   s+  The 
recipe  for  strength 
is  action. 

To  have  a  body 
that  is  free  from 
disease  and  toxins, 
you  must  let  mo- 
tion equal  emotion. 
<t  Love  for  love's 
sake  creates  a  cur- 
rent so  hot  that  it 
blows  out  the  fuse. 
But  love  that  finds 

form  in  music,  sculpture,  painting,  poet- 
ry and  work  is  divine  and  beneficent 
beyond  words. 

That  is,  love  is  an  inward  emotion,  and 
if  stifled,  thwarted  and  turned  back  upon 
itself,  tends  to  gloom,  melancholy,  brood- 
ing, jealousy,  rage  and  death.  But  love 
that  is  liberated  in  human  efforts  at- 
tracts love;  so  a  current  is  created  and 
excess  emotion  is  utilized,  for  the  good 
not  only  of  the  beloved,  but  also  of  the 
race.  The  love  that  lasts  is  a  trinity — 
I  love  you  because  you  love  the  things 
that  I  love.  Static  love  soon  turns  to 
hate,  or,  to  be  more  exact,  try  to  make 
love  a  fixity  and  it  dies. 
Safety  lies  in  service.  Going  the  same 
way,  we  will  go  hand  in  hand. 
A  lover  out  of  a  job  is  a  good  man  for 
a  girl  to  avoid. 

Religion  that  takes  the  form  of  ecstacy, 
with  no  outlet  in  the  way  of  work,  is 
dangerous.  This  way  horror  lies.  Emo- 
tion without  motion  tends  to  madness 
and  despair. 

XPRESSION  must  equal  impres- 
sion. If  you  study  you  must  also 
create,  write,  teach,  give  out.  Otherwise, 
you  will  become  a  plaster-of-Paris  cat 
or  a  brass  monkey.  If  great  joy  has  come 
to  you,  pass  it  along,  and  thus  do  you 


double  it.  You  are  the  steward  of  any 
gift  the  gods  have  given  you,  and  you 
answer  for  their  use  with  your  life.  Do 
not  obstruct  the  divine  current.  Use  your 
knowledge  and  use  it  quickly,  or  it  will 
disintegrate  and  putrefy. 
The  school  where  the  child  learns,  and 
then  goes  home  and  tells  what  he  has 
learned ,  approaches 


OST  of  the  Socialists  I 
know  do  not  work— they 
only  talk  about  work  *+  What 
they  want  is  an  orthodox 
heaven  of  ease,  where  the  harps 
are  always  in  tune  and  the 
robes   are  always  laundered. 


the  ideal. 

On  the  other  hand, 
the  college  that  im- 
parts knowledge 
but  supplies  no  op- 
portunity for  work 
is  faulty  in  the  ex- 
treme. A  school  for 
adults  that  does 
not  supply  work 
as  well  as  facts  is 
false  in  theory  and 
vicious  in  practise. 
€[  Its  pupils  do  not  possess  health,  hap- 
piness or  power,  except  on  a  fluke. 
Emotion  balanced  by  motion  eliminates 
dead  tissue  and  preserves  sanity.  For 
lack  of  motion  congestion  follows. 
Most  sickness  comes  from  a  failure  to 
make  motion  balance  emotion.  Impress 
and  express;  inhale  and  exhale;  work 
and  play;  study  and  laugh;  love  and 
labor;  exercise  and  rest.  Study  your  own 
case  and  decide  to  get  the  most  out  of 
life.  The  education  of  invalids  is  a  ter- 
rific waste  s+  6+ 

Sickness,  unhappiness,  ignorance,  all 
tend  to  inefficiency.  And  inefficiency  is 
the  only  sin. 

Realize  that  you  are  a  Divine  Trans- 
former &+■  6+ 

Make  motion  equal  emotion,  and  you 
will  eliminate  fear,  round  out  the  cen- 
tury run,  and  be  efficient  to  the  last. 
And  to  live  long  and  well  is  to  accept 
life  in  every  phase — even  death  itself — 
and  find  it  good. — The  Key  to  Success 

Good  healthy  egotism  in  literature  is  the 
red  corpuscle  that  makes  the  thing  live. 
Cupid,  naked  and  unashamed,  is  always 
beautiful;  we  turn  away  only  when  some 
very  proper  person  perceives  he  is  naked 
and  attempts  to  better  the  situation  by 
supplying  him  a  coat  of  mud. 


OF  <ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  39 


IVORCE-laws  are  obsolete  in 
their  character,   and  should 

J  die  the  death. 
A  marriage  that  can  not  be 
dissolved  tends  to  tyranny. 
There  is  a  rudimentary  something  in 
man  that  makes  him  a  tyrant — that  di- 
vides humanity  into  master  and  slave 
— and  to  these  bar- 
baric instincts  we 
are  heir  s+  *•► 
The  business  of 
civilization  is  to 
make  men  free  s+ 
And  freedom 
means  responsi- 
bility. The  curse 
of  marriage  is  that 
it  makes  the  par- 
ties immune  from 
very  much  of  that 

gentle  consideration  which  freedom  be- 
stows $+$+ 

Freedom  in  divorce  is  the  one  thing 
that  will  transform  the  marital  boor 
into  a  gentleman. 

Freedom  to  divorce  is  the  one  thing 
that  will  abolish  the  domestic  steam- 
roller S+  «•» 

Freedom  to  divorce  is  the  one  thing 
that  will  correct  the  propensity  to  nag, 
in  both  male  and  female. 
We  gain  freedom  by  giving  it.  We  hold 
love  by  giving  it  away. 
To  enslave  another  is  to  enslave  your- 
self  6+    &+■ 

Constancy,  unswerving  and  eternal,  is 
only  possible  where  men  and  women 
are  free. 

$+  s» 

nIFE  is  a  gradual  death.  There  are 
animals  and  insects  that  die  on 
the  instant  of  the  culmination  of  the 
act  for  which  they  were  created.  Suc- 
cess is  death,  and  death,  if  you  have 
bargained  wisely  with  Fate,  is  victory. 

I  modestly  protest  that  simplicity,  truth- 
fulness, mental  self-reliance,  physical 
health  and  the  education  of  the  hand,  as 
well  as  brain,  shall  not  be  left  out  of  the 
accounting  when  we  make  our  formula 
for  a  man  s»  ^» 


HE  only  right 
That  any  man  should 
have  **  s+ 

Is  the  right  to  be  decent — 
That  is, 
To  be  agreeable  and  useful. 


HE  country  that  sells  raw 
materials  will  always  be  poor, 
just  as  the  farmer  who  sells 
corn,  and  not  hogs,  will  never 
lift  the  mortgage.  If  you  have 
a  forest,  and  can  work  it  up  into  tables, 
chairs,  bookcases  and  violins  you  will 
make  a  deal  more  money  than  if  you  sell 
firewood  s»  **• 
The  United  States 
has  one-sixteenth 
the  population  of 
the  world. 
But  we  have  one- 
third  the  wealth  of 
the  world  **•  The 
North  American 
Indians  had  the 
raw  stock,  but  they 
did  not  know  how 
to  use  it  *»•  Our 
wealth  comes  from  the  ability  to  com 
bine  coal  and  iron-ore;  lumber  and  steel 
bolts ;  leather  and  shoe-strings ;  paint  and 
glue;  rubber  and  steel. 
So  we  have  supplied  the  world  auto- 
mobiles, shoes,  farm  implements,  loco- 
motives, engines,  brass  castings,  machin- 
ery and  manufactured  commodities  in  a 
million  forms. 

We  take  paper,  glue,  leather,  copper, 
steel  and  make  a  "  Kodak."  The  value 
of  the  raw  materials  that  go  to  make 
a  kodak  is,  say,  twenty  cents.  The  con- 
sumer in  South  Africa,  England,  Japan 
or  Germany  pays  five  dollars  for  the 
machine,  and  counts  it  a  bargain.  It 
is  brain  that  makes  value. 
*•»  .ST- 
ATURE is  the  best  guide  of  which 
we  know,  and  the  love  of  simple 
pleasures  is  next,  if  not  superior,  to 
religion  *>»  t«» 

Nature  forever  strives  for  a  right  ad- 
justment, and  sends  satiety  after  license. 

It  is  foolish  to  say  sharp,  hasty  things, 
but  't  is  a  deal  more  foolish  to  write  'em. 
When  a  man  sends  you  an  impudent 
letter,  sit  right  down  and  give  it  back  to 
him  with  interest  ten  times  compounded 
— and  then  throw  both  letters  in  the 
waste-basket  s+  $•- 


Page  40 


THE     WOTJB    BOOK, 


'HEN  a  man  ridicules  cer- 
tain traits  in  other  men, 
he  ridicules  himself. 
How  would  he  know  that 
other  men  were  contempti- 
ble did  he  not  look  into  his  heart  and 
there  see  the  hateful  things? 
Thackeray  wrote  his  book  on  Snobs, 
because  he  himself 


was  a  Snob,  but 
not  all  of  the  time. 
When  you  recog- 
nize a  thing,  good 
or  bad,  in  the  out- 
side world,  it  is  be- 
cause it  was  yours 
already.  "  I  carry 
the  world  in  my 
heart,"  said  the 
Prophet  of  old  s^ 
€[  All  the  universe 
you  have  is  the 
universe  you  have 
within.  Old  Walt 
Whitman  when  he 
saw  a  wounded  sol- 
dier, exclaimed,  "  I  am  that  man!  "  and 
two  thousand  years  before  this,  Terence 
said:  "  I  am  a  man,  and  nothing  that 
is  human  is  alien  to  me." 
«*■  »•> 
^HE  man  of  genius  is  everywhere 
^■^  welcome:  all  doors  fly  open  at  his 
touch.  He  who  has  the  talent  to  instruct, 
amuse  or  entertain  needs  no  passport. 
But  the  person  who  can  neither  create 
nor  produce,  who  can  do  nothing  that 
the  world  wants  done,  and  has  nothing 
to  say  to  which  the  world  will  listen, 
requires  a  certificate. 
This  social  Letter  of  Credit  the  college 
undertakes  to  supply.  It  used  to  give 
out  letters  of  Marque  and  Reprisal,  but 
now  the  college  degree  is  more  or  less 
of  a  pleasantry — valuable  only  to  those 
who  need  it.  One  who  is  without  either 
character  or  personality  need  not  feel 
abashed  so  long  as  he  has  his  degree — 
he  can  yet  join  a  University  Club, 
proudly  wear  the  pin  of  his  frat  and 
rah-rah-rah!  when  the  mood  is  on  s+ 

It  is  only  life  and  love  that  give  love 
and  life  s—  s^ 


^ORCE  expends  itself 
Sd  and  dies;  every  army  is 


marching  to  its  death;  nothing 
but  a  skull  and  a  skeleton  fills 
helmet  and  cuirass;  the  ag- 
gressor is  overcome  by  the 
poison  of  his  pride;  victory  is 
only  another  name  for  defeat; 
but  the  Spirit  of  Gentleness 
and   Truth  is   eternal  *»  ^ 


JOWER  unrestrained  is  al- 
ways tragic.  The  world  is 
held  in  place  by  the  oppo- 
sition of  forces.  The  men  in 
power  are  ballasted  by  re- 
sponsibility, as  never  before  in  history. 
C  You  have  your  use  as  an  agitator; 
so  go  it,  Jack,  and  say  your  say. 

That  fly  on  the 
wheel  of  the  chari- 
ot of  Achilles  said, 
"  Oh,  just  see  what 
a  dust  we  do  kick 
up!  "  $•»  $*■ 
And  this  remark  of 
the  fly  has  added 
to  the  gayety  of 
nations.  But  get 
enough  flies  on  the 
chariot  of  Achilles 
and  not  a  wheel 
revolves  $+  The  E- 
gyptians  in  Moses' 
time  battled  with 
swarms  of  flies, 
when  the  flies 
scored  home-runs  and  base-hits. 

eVERY  employer  is  constantly  look- 
ing for  people  who  can  help  him; 
naturally  he  is  on  the  lookout  among 
his  employees  for  those  who  do  not  help, 
and  everything  and  everybody  that  is 
a  hindrance  has  to  go.  This  is  the  law 
of  trade — do  not  find  fault  with  it;  it 
is  founded  on  Nature.  The  reward  is 
only  for  the  man  that  helps,  and  in 
order  to  help  you  must  have  sympathy. 
C  You  can  not  help  the  Old  Man  so 
long  as  you  are  explaining  in  undertone 
and  whisper,  by  gesture  and  suggestion, 
by  thought  and  mental  attitude,  that 
he  is  a  curmudgeon  and  his  system  dead 
wrong.  You  are  not  necessarily  menacing 
him  by  stirring  up  discontent  and  warm- 
ing envy  into  strife,  but  you  are  doing 
this:  you  are  getting  yourself  upon  a 
well -greased  chute  that  will  give  you 
a  quick  ride  down  and  out. 

How  much  finer  it  is  to  go  out  in  the  woods 
and  lift  up  your  voice  in  song,  and  be  a 
child,  than  to  fight  inclination  and  waste 
good  energy  endeavoring  to  be  proper! 


OJF  TBLBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  41 


N  this  matter  of  bodily  health, 
just  a  few  plain  rules  suffice. 
And  these  rules  fairly  followed 
soon  grow  into  a  personal 
habit.  And  the  habit  is  a 
pleasure  s^  s^ 

Fortunately,  we  do  not  have  to  super- 
intend our  digestion,  our  circulation, 
the  work    of    the 


millions  of  pores 
that  form  the  skin, 
or  the  action  of  the 
nerves  s*  $+■ 
Folks  who  get  fus- 
sy about  their  di- 
gestion and  assume 
a  personal    charge 
of  nerves,   have 
"  nerves,"  and  are 
apt  to  have  no  di- 
gestion 8*  $& 
"  I  have  a  pain  in 
my  side,"  said  the 
woman  to  the  busy 
doctor  s+  $* 
"  Forget  it!  "  was 
the  curt  advice  s#» 
C  Get  the  Health 
Habit,  and    forget 
it,  is  excellent  ad- 
vice. It  is  the  same  with  your  soul  as 
it  is  with  your  body. 
The  man  who  is  always  stewing  about 
his  soul  has  a  very  small  and  insignificant 
one  &+■  s* 

You  don't  have  to  trouble  about  your 
soul's  salvation. 

Everything  in  the  universe  worth  saving 
will  be  saved. 
Don't  worry. 

That  advice  of  the  busy  doctor  should 
be  used  by  the  preacher,  and  when  the 
black-ant  breed  come  around  fussing 
about  their  souls,  the  advice  should  be, 
"  Forget  it!  " 

HERE  are  three  habits  which,  with 
'  but  one  condition  added,  will  give 
you  everything  in  the  world  worth  hav- 
ing, and  beyond  which  the  imagination 
of  man  can  not  conjure  forth  a  single 
addition  or  improvement.  These  habits 
are  the  Work  Habit,  the  Health  Habit 
and  the  Study  Habit.  If  you  are  a  man 


I  HE  man  who  is  anybody 
and  who  does  anything 
is  surely  going  to  be  criticized, 
vilified  and  misunderstood. 
This  is  a  part  of  the  penalty 
for  greatness,  and  every  great 
man  understands  it;  and  un- 
derstands, too,  that  it  is  no 
proof  of  greatness.  The  final 
proof  of  greatness  lies  in  being 
able  to  endure  contumely 
without  resentment  $+>  a*-  *•» 


and  have  these  habits,  and  also  have 
the    love    of   a    woman    who    has    the 
same  habits,  you  are  in  Paradise  now 
and  here,  and  so  is  she. 
Health,   Books  and  Work,   with  Love 
added,   are  a  solace  for  all  the  stings 
and  arrows  of  outrageous  fortune — a  de- 
fense 'gainst  all  the  storms  that  blow; 
for    through    their 
use  you  transmute 
sadness  into  mirth, 
trouble    into    bal- 
last, pain  into  joy. 
C  Do  you  say  that 
religion   is   still 
needed?  $»  $9* 
Then  I  answer  that 
Work,   Study, 
Health    and    Love 
constitute  religion. 
Moreover,  any  re- 
ligion   that   leaves 
any    of   these    out 
is  not  religion,  but 
fetish  s^  .<» 
Yet    most    formal 
religions  have  pro- 
nounced   the    love 
of  man  for  woman 
and    woman    for 
man  an  evil  thing.  They  have  proclaimed 
labor  a  curse. 

€1  They  have  said  that  sickness  was 
sent  from  God;  and  they  have  whipped 
and  scorned  the  human  body  as  some- 
thing despicable,  and  thus  have  placed 
a  handicap  on  health,  and  made  the 
doctor  a  necessity. 

And  they  have  said  that  mental  attain- 
ment was  a  vain  and  frivolous  thing, 
and  that  our  reason  was  a  lure  to  lead 
us  on  to  the  eternal  loss  of  our  soul's 
salvation  s^  s«* 

Now  we  deny  it  all,  and  again  proclaim 
that  these  will  bring  you  all  the  good 
there  is:  Health,  Work,  Study — Love! 
C  Work  means  safety  for  yourself  and 
service  to  mankind.  Health  means  much 
happiness  and  potential  power.  Study 
means  knowledge,  equanimity  and  the 
evolving  mind.  Love  means  all  the  rest! 
d,  But  Love  must  be  a  matter  of  reci- 
procity, not  a  one-sided  affair.  <[  "  I  love 
you  because  you  love  the  things  I  love." 


Page  42 


THE     JVOTE    BOO^, 


HAT  which  does  not  serve, 
dies.  If  the  Trusts  overcharge 
they  invite  competition  and 
dissolution. 
Success   lies    in    cooperation 

and  reciprocity,   and  the  hope  of  the 

future  is  in  the  fact  that  the  world  knows 

it.  C.  We  can't  go  back  to  chaos  so  so 

We   must    go    on. 

Light    lies    ahead, 

not  behind. 

We  won't  take  off 

the    train-crews, 

and   put  on     the 

tramps. 

There  are  accidents 

occasionally  now, 

but  there  would  be 

more  then.  Safety 

lies  in  getting  rid 

of  the  tramps. 

One  wide-awake, 
vigilant  man  at  the 
switch  is  worth 
more  to  society 
than  all  the  tramps 
who  ride  the  brake- 
beams  so  so 

Get  to  work.  If  you 
can't  find  the  job 
you  want,  take  the 
one  you  can  get! 
To  prove  yourself 
able  to  rastle  a  big 
job,  get  busy  and 
take  care  of  a  little 
one.  d,  Power  does 
not  reveal  itself  in 
scolding.  And  with 
all  your  getting, 
get  busy!     Yours  for  the  Evolution  ! 

So    So 

A  man  who  marries  a  woman  to  educate 
her  falls  a  victim  to  the  same  fallacy  as  the 
woman  who  marries  a  man  to  reform  him. 
If  you  marry  a  woman  who  is  not  on 
your  mental  wire,  you  '11  either  go  down 
to  her  level  or  you  will  live  in  a  water- 
tight compartment  and  go  to  purgatory 
through  mental  asphyxiation. 

so  SO 
Choose  this  day  the  habits  you  would 
have  rule  over  you. 


ORDS    are    tools    for   the 
transmission  of  thoughts. 
Thoughts  are  the  result  of 
feelings  so  The  recipe  for 
good  writing  is,  write  as 
you  feel,  but  be  sure  you  feel  right  so  so 
<!,  But  before  you  write  you  must  have 
an  equipment — a  literary  kit — of  mouth- 
filling,    expressive, 


F  you  work  for  a  man, 
in  heaven's  name  work 
for  him!  €[  If  he  pays  you 
wages  that  supply  you  your 
bread  and  butter,  work  for 
him — speak  well  of  him,  think 
well  of  him,  stand  by  him  and 
stand  by  the  institution  he 
represents  *••  **• 
I  think  if  I  worked  for  a  man 
I  would  work  for  him.  I  would 
not  work  for  him  a  part  of  the 
time,  and  the  rest  of  the  time 
work  against  him  ^  I  would 
give  an  undivided  service  or 
none  ^»  **- 

If  put  to  the  pinch,  an  ounce 
of  loyalty  is  worth  a  pound  of 
cleverness  ^  *+> 


far-reaching  words 
and  phrases. 
Sidney  Smith  said 
that  the  man  who 
invented  a  new 
dish  added  to  the 
happiness  of  the 
world.  Whether 
this  is  true  or  not, 
the  man  who  in- 
vents a  new  word 
gives  wings  to 
imagination  so  He 
links  the  world  in- 
to a  brotherhood 
by  allowing  us  to 
break  through  the 
icy  silences  that 
surround  us. 
Through  language 
we  touch  finger-tips 
with  the  noble,  the 
great,  the  good,  the 
competent,  living 
or  dead,  and  thus 
are  we  made  broth- 
ers to  all  those  who 
make  up  the  sum- 
total  of  civilization. 

DEGENERACY 
always  begins 
in  the  cities;  and  the  failure  of  civiliza- 
tion has  come  when  the  cities  succeed 
and  the  urbanites  decline. 

CO     Co 

Give  me  the  man,  who  instead  of  always 
telling  you  what  should  be  done,  goes 
ahead  and  does  it. 

CO   so 

Atlas  could  never  have  carried  the  world 
had  he  fixed  his  thought  on  the  size  of  it. 

CO     SO 

Do  not  separate  yourself  from  plain 
people;  be  one  with  all — be  universal. 


O/^  ALBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  43 


HE  other  day  I  met  a  man 
who  was  on  the  ill-fated 
Titanic.  When  the  boilers 
burst,  and  the  great  ship  took 
her  final  plunge,  my  friend 
felt  himself  going  down  into  the  waters. 
{[  Being  an  experienced  swimmer,  he 
involuntarily  knew  enough  not  to  inhale. 
He  held  his  breath,  but  he  did  a  deal  of 
thinking.  So  down  he  went,  but  he  knew, 
too,  that  soon  he  would  be  coming  to 
the  top,  and  it  was  only  a  question  of 
being  able  to  hold  his  breath  long  enough 
to  escape  immediate  drowning. 
When  he  felt  himself  coming  to  the  sur- 
face a  great  joy  possessed  his  soul.  As 
his  head  came  above  the  water,  he 
reached  out  his  arms,  flattened  himself 
on  the  surface  of  the  wave  as  nearly 
as  possible,  and  took  in  a  great  big 
breath  s^  s* 

Then  he  looked  up  at  the  stars,  and 
gratitude  filled  his  mind. 
He  was  still  alive;  his  senses  were  intact; 
he  was  able  to  think,  to  breathe,  to  real- 
ize, to  see  the  shining  stars.  He  felt  as 
one  who  had  been  dead,  like  Lazarus, 
and  returned  to  earth.  He  was  alive! 
€[  But  suddenly  there  came  to  him  the 
thought  that  he  could  swim  for  a  little 
while  only.  The  water  was  icy  cold,  and 
he  began  to  look  around  for  deliverance. 
4[  About  a  hundred  feet  away  he  saw 
a  floating  spar,  and  it  came  to  him 
that  if  he  could  reach  that  spar  it  would 
indeed  be  paradise.  So  he  struck  out  for 
the  spar.  It  seemed  to  be  floating  away 
from  him  as  he  swam,  but  with  great 
effort  he  reached  it,  grasped  it  with  his 
hands,  drew  himself  up  and  then  sat 
upon  it  s+  $* 

When  he  felt  that  it  was  holding  his 
weight  he  was  relieved.  Again  he  was 
filled  with  a  great  sense  of  gratitude. 
And  as  he  sat  on  that  spar,  holding  on 
with  hands  and  feet,  he  looked  up  at 
the  sky  in  thankfulness.  He  was  alive; 
and  to  know  that  this  spar  was  holding 
his  weight  filled  his  soul  with  joy. 
But  the  wind  was  cold.  His  frame  was 
chilled,  and  he  knew  that  it  was  only 
a  little  time  that  he  could  hold  on. 
Just  then  he  saw  a  boat  pulling  away 
at  fifty  or  a  hundred  yards'  distance  s+ 


€1  He  shouted,  and  called  again  and 
again.  And  slowly  the  boat  turned 
in  his  direction.  It  came  nearer  and 
nearer,  and  he  knew  that  if  he  could 
once  get  in  that  boat  and  feel  that  the 
boat  was  under  him,  it  would  be  para- 
dise, indeed. 

In  a  few  minutes  the  wish  came  to  pass, 
and  he  was  in  the  boat  s*  He  was  ex- 
hausted, too  weak  even  to  lift  his  hand. 
But  the  joy  was  exquisite:  he  was  with 
human  beings. 

So  they  floated  with  the  tide,  and  they 
pulled  the  oars.  After  a  long  time,  a 
flush  of  pink  came  into  the  East,  and 
they  knew  that  day  would  soon  come. 
€[  And  then  they  saw  a  great  gray-like 
form,  with  many  lights,  away  off  in 
the  distance. 

They  prayed,  they  wept,  they  waited — 
there  was  nothing  else  to  do. 
The  Carpathia  came  nearer,  and  my 
friend  breathed  a  great  prayer  that  he 
might  be  able  to  climb  the  side  of  the 
ship  and  lie  on  the  deck.  That  was  all 
he  would  ask — simply  the  privilege  of 
lying  flat  on  the  deck,  and  knowing 
that  the  ship  was  beneath  him. 
And  his  prayer  was  answered  £•»  He 
climbed  up  the  rope  ladder  and  knelt 
on  the  deck  in  thankfulness. 
But  soon  he  realized  that  strength  had 
gone  out  of  him,  and  he  begged  that  he 
be  placed  in  the  meanest  room  in  the 
steerage,  just  so  it  was  a  bed  and  he  was 
covered  with  blankets. 
Some  of  the  mothers  and  children  in 
the  crowded  steerage  made  room  for 
him,  and  when  he  was  in  the  bunk,  he  said 
to  himself,  "  Surely,  this  is  paradise ! "  and 
he  closed  his  eyes  in  gratitude. 
But  after  an  hour  or  two  the  crying 
of  the  children,  the  smell  of  cooking, 
the  presence  of  so  many  people  began 
to  pall  on  him.  He  felt  he  must  get  away 
from  this  mob. 

So  he  called  to  a  petty  officer  and  begged 
that  he  might  have  a  cabin. 
And  a  bunk  was  found  for  him  in  a  cabin. 
And  here  in  this  cabin  he  was  very  happy 
and  he  said,  "  This  is  paradise,  indeed!  " 
and  he  rested  and  thought,  and  tried  to 
write  out  telegrams  to  send  to  his  friends 
when  he  reached  shore. 


Page  44 


THE     JVOTE    ^OO^C 


He  slept  soundly  that  night,  but  when 
he  awoke  in  the  morning  he  realized  that 
the  cabin  was  n't  exactly  right.  And  so  he 
asked  the  steward  who  came  to  wait  on 
him  if  there  was  not  a  berth  somewhere 
in  a  cabin  on  the  upper  deck.  And  the 
steward  said  that  every  bunk  was  full, 
except,  possibly,  one  berth  in  the  cap- 
tain's cabin. 

And  so  my  friend  took  pencil  in  hand  and 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  captain  of  the  ship. 
And  this  is  a  copy  of  the  letter: 
"  Dear  Sir: 

"  This  cabin  in  which  I  am  located  is 
right  alongside  of  the  engines.  I  hear  the 
clank  and  clash  of  machinery  all  the 
night-time  through.  I  am  awakened  by 
the  noise  and  foul  air,  for  this  cabin  is 
very  small  and  illy  ventilated. 
"  I  understand  that  you  have  a  vacant 
bunk  in  your  cabin  on  the  upper  deck. 
Kind  sir,  please  send  word  by  bearer, 
allowing  me  to  occupy  this  cabin  with 
you,  and  I  will  ever  be 

"  Your  sincere  friend." 
No  answer  came  from  the  captain. 
But  the  moral  of  this  true  story  is  this. 
Nobody  is  ever  satisfied  with  anything 
after  he  gets  it. — Titanic  Survivor  s+  s+ 

XPORTS  of  raw  materials 
and  foodstuffs  mean  skim- 
ming our  milk  and  giving  the 
cream  away.  We  must  use 
our  raw  materials  and  con- 
sume our  foodstuffs  right  here.  Then  let 
us  sell  manufactured  products.  By  so  do- 
ing we  siphon  into  this  country  the  wealth 
of  the  world. 

Henry  Ford  sells  steel,  brass,  leather,  and 
wood  properly  coordinated,  at  fifty  cents 
a  pound.  Thereby  he  is  able  to  pay  a 
minimum  wage  of  five  dollars  a  day  to 
American  workmen.  He  does  this  with 
the  aid  of  a  manufacturing  equipment 
unequalled  in  any  European  country  s+ 
Henry  Ford  first  supplies  the  home  mar- 
ket, and  then  he  has  facilities  to  supply 
the  foreign  trade.  And  so  today  there 
are  Ford  agencies  in  every  civilized 
country.  €[  What  America  should  sell  is 
not  raw  material — we  should  sell  our 
genius,  our  talent,  our  skill,  our  efficiency, 
our  organizing  ability. 


TD  when  Fate  has  flung  a 
man  into  a  certain  situation, 
if  it  is  a  place  of  some  honor, 
the  man  will  give  himself  all 
the  credit  for  having  attained 
it  $+  If  it  is  a  position  that  perhaps 
carries  no  honor,  the  party  will  always 
blame  some  one  else  for  putting  him 
there  $+■  $+■ 

We  credit  ourselves  for  our  successes; 
we  blame  others  for  our  faults. 
Also,  we  justify  ourselves  in  everything 
we  do.  And  wise  men  see  plainly  that 
this  self-justification  is  a  part  of  Nature's 
great  plan  of  self-preservation.  The  ex- 
aggerated Ego  is  a  primal  necessity.  Good 
men  all  and  everywhere  multiply  the 
value  of  their  work  by  ten.  Success  in  life 
consists  in  convincing  yourself  that  you 
are  the  whole  cheese,  and  then  getting 
the  world  to  accept  your  view. 
Rostand's  rooster  was  fully  assured  in  his 
own  mind  that  the  sun  would  not  come 
up  if  he  did  not  crow.  The  hens  being  told 
this  by  the  rooster,  cackled  it  back  to 
him,  and  it  became  a  crystallized  part 
of  the  orthodox  Zeitgeist.  And  it  would 
have  so  remained  for  all  time,  but  for  an 
accident — an  accident  of  love,  when  a 
guinea -hen  became  enamoured  of  the  boss 
of  the  barnyard. 

So  Life  is  a  paradox — and  love  is  not 
only  illusion,  but  it  is  also  the  great 
enlightener  s+  &+■ 

/rtOMEN  are  adding  greatly  to  the 
Vly  welfare  of  society.  Woman  is  a  natu- 
ral economist  and  a  conservator.  She 
does  not  need  patronage,  and  paternal- 
ism is  a  thing  from  which  she  has  suffered 
much  :+  .-«* 

Chivalry  is  paternalism  gone  to  seed  s+ 
€[  Let  women  fit  themselves  for  the  pro- 
duction of  wealth,  and  wealth  will  be 
theirs.  Every  school  now  is  putting  in 
business  courses.  There  are  business  col- 
leges everywhere  that  are  doing  splendid 
and  helpful  work,  fitting  women  for  pay- 
ing positions  s+  s+ 

Factories,  department -stores,  are  all,  in 
degree,  pedagogic  institutions. 
The  world  is  not  moving  as  fast  as  we 
would  like,  but  it  is  certainly  moving, 
and  it  is  moving  in  the  right  direction. 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  45 


HE  people  you  see  waiting 
in  the  lobbies  of  doctors'  of- 
fices are,  in  a  vast  majority 
of  cases,  suffering  through 
poisoning  caused  by  an  excess 
of  food  s+  $+ 

Coupled  with  this  goes  the  bad  results 
of  imperfect  breathing,  irregular  sleep, 
lack  of  exercise  and 
improper  use  of 
stimulants,  or  the 
thought  of  fea 
jealousy  and  hate 
C  All  these  things, 
or  any  one  of  them, 
will,  in  very  many 
persons,  cause  fe- 
ver, chills,  cold  feet, 
congestion  and 
faulty  elimination. 
€1  To  administer 
drugs  to  a  man  suf- 
fering from  malnu- 
trition caused  by 
a  desire  to  "  get 
even,"  and  a  lack  of 
fresh  air,  is  simply 
to  compound  his 
troubles,  shuffle  his 
maladies,  and  get 
him  ripe  for  the 
ether  cone  and  the 
scalpel  &+  s^ 
Nature  is  forever 
trying  to  keep  peo- 
ple well,  and  most"so-called  "  disease  " 
(which  word  means  merely  lack  of  ease) 
is  self-limiting,  and  tends  to  cure  itself. 
C  If  you  have  appetite,  do  not  eat  too 
much  s^  s^ 

If  you  have  no  appetite,  do  not  eat  at  all. 
C  Be  moderate  in  the  use  of  all  things, 
save  fresh  air  and  sunshine. 
The  one  theme  of  Ecclesiastes  is  moder- 
ation s*  io 

Buddha  wrote  it  down  that  the  greatest 
word  in  any  language  is  "  equanimity." 
€1  William  Morris  said  that  the  finest 
blessing  of  life  was  systematic,  useful 
work  ;■<•»  &+■ 

Saint  Paul   declared  that  the   greatest 
thing  in  life  was  love. 
Moderation,  equanimity,  work  and  love 
— you  need  no  other  physician. 


HUNDRED-POINT 
man  is  one  who  is  true 
to  every  trust;  who  keeps  his 
word;  who  is  loyal  to  the  firm 
that  employs  him;  who  does 
not  listen  for  insults  nor  look 
for  slights;  who  carries  a  civil 
tongue  in  his  head;  who  is 
polite  to  strangers  without 
being  "fresh;"  who  is  consid- 
erate toward  servants;  who  is 
moderate  in  his  eating  and 
drinking;  who  is  willing  to 
learn;  who  is  cautious  and 
yet  courageous. 


In  so  stating  I  lay  down  a  proposition 
agreed  to  by  all  physicians;  which  was 
expressed  by  Hippocrates,  the  father  of 
all  medicine,  and  then  repeated  in  bet- 
ter phrase  by  Epictetus,  the  slave,  to 
his  pupil,  the  great  Roman  Emperor, 
Marcus  Aurelius,  and  which  has  been 
known  to  every  thinking  man  and  wo- 
man since:  Moder- 
ation, Equanimity, 
Work  and  Love !  a— 

N  the  Lewis 
^*^  and  Clark  Ex- 
pedition there  were 
thirty-four  men 
and  one  woman  s+ 
This  woman,  Saca- 
jawea,  was  the 
guide  and  chief 
counselor  of  Lewis 
and  Clark  $+■  She 
knew  the  fords, 
passes  and  springs; 
and  when  food  was 
scarce  she  went  on 
alone  to  the  Indian 
villages  where 
making  known  her 
wants  to  the 
squaws,  she  was 
given  food  for  her- 
self and  the  men. 
For  two  thousand 
miles  she  led  the 
way  a-foot,  her  baby  on  her  back.  When 
hope  sank  in  the  hearts  of  the  men  she 
cheered  them  forward. 
In  Portland,  Oregon,  the  white  women  of 
the  land  have  erected  a  statue  of  this 
brave  Indian  woman.  The  artist  has  been 
singularly  happy  in  his  modeling — silent, 
sober,  patient,  firmly  poised,  she  looks 
out  wistfully  to  the  western  mountains 
and  points  the  way.  On  her  back  is  her 
pappoose,  chubby  and  content,  innocent 
of  the  thought  that  he  is  making  history. 
This  noble  bronze  reveals  the  honest 
wife,  the  loving  mother,  the  faithful 
friend,  the  unerring  guide.  Thousands 
looking  upon  this  statue  have  been 
hushed  into  silence  and  tears.  There 
is  an  earnestness  in  it  that  rebukes  frivol- 
ity and  makes  one  mentally  uncover. 


Page  46 


"TUB    JVOTB    BOO/C 


HERE  is  a  maxim  in  law  that, 
no  good  deed  shall  act  as  a 
set-off  against  bad  deeds  s+ 
This  is  where  life  forges  ahead 
of  the  law.  Law  always  lags 
behind  «•»  Blackstone  says, 
"  The  business  of  a  good  lawyer  is  to 
bring  the  law  abreast  of  the  times  "  s+ 
The  punishment 


We  think  of  how  Phidias,  the  right  hand 
of  Pericles,  and  the  greatest  sculptor  the 
world  has  ever  seen,  was  executed  for 
blasphemy  on  account  of  having  put  the 
picture  of  his  patron  on  a  sacred  shield ; 
how  he  was  dragged  at  the  cart's  tail 
to  the  place  of  execution,  and  his  body 
thrown  to  the  wild  beasts.  C  We  think 
of    how    Socrates, 


must  fit  the  crimi- 
nal, not  the  crime. 
Down  in  our  hearts 
when  we  hear  a 
man  indicted,  we 
all  say:  "  Who  is 
this  man?  Is  this 
all?  "  And  we  usu- 
ally know  it  is  not. 
The  indictment 
mentions  only  the 
worst,  and  it  re- 
peats this  over  and 
over  with  malice 
prepense  and  afore- 
thought. The  busi- 
ness of  an  indict- 
ment is  to  indict. 
Law  is  one  thing 
and  justice  an- 
other s*  All  good 
lawyers  and  judges 
now  admit  this  £•» 
They  do  not  prate 
glibly  about  justice 
as  they  once  did, 
any  more  than  doc- 
tors  talk  about 
"  curing  "  people. 
We  think  of  how 
the  greatest  men  in 
history  have  been 
berated,  reviled, 

imprisoned,  and  their  property  confis- 
cated; and  if  they  lived  long  enough, 
they  were  executed,  and  the  public  was 
given  a  holiday  $+  $+■ 
We  think  of  how  Pericles,  who  built 
the  city  of  Athens,  was  destroyed  and 
disgraced,  and  how  he  had  to  go  in  the 
Forum  and  plead  for  the  life  of  his  wife, 
Aspasia  :♦  :♦ 

We  think  of  how  the  son  of  Pericles 
and  Aspasia  was  executed  on  order  of 
the  Government. 


AN'S  only  enemy  is  himself. 
His  ignorance  of  this  world 
and  his  superstitious  belief 
in  another  have  blocked  his  path- 
way s+  s+ 

Our  troubles,  like  our  diseases,  come 
from  ignorance  and  weakness,  and 
through  our  weakness  are  we  weak 
and  unable  to  adjust  ourselves  to 
better  conditions.  The  more  we 
know  of  this  world,  the  better  we 
think  of  it,  and  the  better  we  are 
able  to  use  it  for  our  advancement. 
€[  So  far  as  we  can  judge,  the  un- 
known cause  that  rules  the  world 
by  natural  law  is  a  movement  for- 
ward toward  happiness,  growth, 
justice,  peace  and  right.  Therefore, 
the  scientist,  who  perceives  that  all 
is  good  when  rightly  received  and 
rightly  understood,  is  the  priest,  the 
holy  man,  the  mediator  and  the  ex- 
plainer of  the  mysterious.  As  fast  as 
we  can  understand  things  they  cease 
to  be  supernatural.  The  supernatural 
is  the  natural  not  yet  understood. 


the  greatest  mind, 
perhaps,  the  world 
has  ever  known, 
was  passed  the 
deadly  hemlock  on 
order  of  a  jury  of 
five  hundred  who 
sat  on  his  case  s+ 
Surely,  Socrates 
could  not  complain 
that  he  did  not 
have  a  fair  trial  s+ 
He  had  his  day  in 
court,  and  his  pass- 
ing, written  by  his 
pupil,  Plato,  is  one 
of  the  immortal 
things  in  literature. 
C  The  glory  that 
was  Greece  lingers 
around  the  life  of 
Socrates,  Aspasia, 
Pericles,  Phidias, 
Herodotus,  Hippo- 
crates, Aristotle — 
all  criminals  before 
the  law — all  dis- 
graced, exiled  or 
executed  $+  Greek 
history  lives  but 
for  these,  and  the 
men    most    instru- 


mental in  destroy- 
ing them  live  in  letters,  if  at  all,  simply 
because  they  linked  their  names  with 
greatness  s+  $+■ 

Follow  down  and  see  history  repeated 
in  the  rule  of  Rome! 
And  the  Middle  Ages  come  with  their 
night  of  a  thousand  years,  when  men 
forgot  how  to  smile,  how  to  laugh; 
when  enterprise  died  and  originality 
languished;  when  the  world  did  not 
produce  a  poet,  an  inventor,  a  painter, 
a  sculptor,  a  man  of  originality  s*  ** 


OF  <ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  47 


4[  But  the  world  awakens  from  sleep  in 
the  year,  say,  Fourteen  Hundred  Ninety- 
two,  when  Columbus  sailed,  when  Mar- 
tin Luther  sang  in  the  streets  and  held 
up  his  cap  for  pennies,  and  Michael 
Angelo  and  Leonardo  da  Vinci  lived, 
loved  and  worked. 

And  for  a  hundred  years  thousands  on 
thousands    of    the 


best,  the  greatest, 
the  brightest  men 
who  lived  were  exe- 
cuted, reviled,  dis- 
graced, imprisoned 
— men  like  Coper- 
nicus, Bruno,  Gali- 
leo and  Balboa  s+ 
4[  Columbus,  who 
had  given  the 
world  a  continent, 
was  thrown  into 
prison,  and  was  on- 
ly liberated  when 
death  filed  his 
chains,  and  set  the 
captive  free. 

C  You  had  better 
be  a  round  peg  in 
a  square  hole  than 
a  square  peg  in  a 
square  hole  «•»  The 
latter  is  in  for  life, 
while  the  first  is 
only  an  indetermi- 
nate sentence  s+ 
:•*•  sd- 

aVERY  new 
thing  has  to 
fight  for  its  life  s*. 
Every  innovation 
is  opposed.  The  tug 
of  inertia  has  us  all 


ENIUS  has  always  come  in 
groups,  because  groups  pro- 
duce the  friction  that  gene- 
rates light.  Competition  with  fools 
is  not  bad — fools  teach  the  imbecil- 
ity of  repeating  their  performances. 
A  man  learns  from  this  one,  and 
that ;  he  lops  off  absurdity,  strength- 
ens here  and  bolsters  there,  until  in 
his  soul  there  grows  up  an  ideal, 
which  he  materializes  in  stone  or 
bronze,  on  canvas,  by  spoken  word, 
or  with  the  twenty -odd  symbols  of 
Cadmus.  Greece  had  her  group 
when  the  wit  of  Aristophanes  sought 
to  overtop  the  stately  lines  of  i4Esch- 
ylus;  Praxiteles  outdid  Ictinus; 
while  the  words  of  Socrates  out- 
lasted them  all. 

Rome  had  her  group  when  all  the 
arts  sought  the  silver  speech  of 
Cicero.  One  art  never  nourishes 
alone — they  go  together,  each  man 
doing  the  thing  he  can  do  best.  All 
the  arts  are  really  one,  and  this  one 
art  is  simply  Expression — the  ex- 
pression of  Mind  speaking  through 
its  highest  instrument,  Man. 


by  the  foot,  and  we 

would  rather  fight  for  the  old  than  take 
on  the  new  so  $+ 

Beside  that,  there  is  the  eternal  doubt  as 
to  the  value  of  the  new  invention,  and 
the  chances,  it  must  be  admitted,  are  all 
on  the  side  of  failure.  In  the  application 
of  electricity,  Edison  had  not  only  to 
discover  methods  whereby  electricity 
could  be  utilized,  but  he  had  to  com- 
mercialize the  proposition  and  educate 


the  world  to  its  use.  When  George  West- 
inghouse  invented  the  airbrake,  his  real 
task  was  to  convince  the  railroad  world 
of  its  value. 

XT  is  a  wonderful  thing  to  have  some- 
body believe  in  you.  This  is  the 
one  great  benefit  of  love.  Love  idealizes 
its  object.  It  exag- 
gerates little  ten- 
dencies into  great 
virtues,possibilities 
into  genius.  Love  is 
action  and  re- 
action so  Where 
much  is  expected 
from  an  individual, 
he  may  rise  to  the 
level  of  events  and 
make  the  dream 
come  true. 
Mother-love  is  the 
great,  surging,  di- 
vine current  that 
plays  forever 
through  humanity. 
We  see  it  manifest 
in  the  dumb  ani- 
mals; in  the  moth- 
er bird  who  dies 
rather  than  desert 
her  young;  in  the 
tigress  who  is  in- 
vincible when  she 
has  her  babies  to 
Protect.  How  much 
men  of  genius  owe 
to  their  mothers, 
will  never  be  told  in 
cold  words,  because 
love  cannot  be  ana- 
lyzed, nor  placed 
under  the  slide. 
so  so 
The  punishment  of  the  liar  is  that  he 
eventually  believes  his  own  lies. 

SO  so 

A  man's  theories  are  apt  to  smile  sadly 
at  his  practice  over  the  gaping  gulf  that 
separates  the  ideal  from  the  real. 

so  so 
A  seer  is  the  scout  of  civilization. 

so  so 
Nothing  so  fatal  to  integrity  as  pretense ! 


Page  48 


THE     JVOTJB    J500/C 


WAS  mousing  the  other  day 
in  a  book  that  is  somewhat 
disjointed  and  disconnected, 
and  yet  interesting — The 
Standard  Dictionary — when  I 
came  across  the  word  "  scamp."  It  is 
a  handy  word  to  fling,  and  I  am  not 
sure  but  that  it  has  been  gently  tossed 
once  or  twice,  in  my  direction.  Condem- 
nation is  usually  a  sort  of  subtle  flattery, 
so  I  'm  not  sad. 

But  now  I  '11  prove  that  I  am  not  a 
scamp  £•»  s+ 

To  scamp  means  to  cut  short,  to  be 
superficial,  slip-shod,  careless,  indifferent. 
To  say,  "  let  'er  go,  who  cares — this  is 
good  enough!  "  If  anybody  ever  was  a 
stickler  for  honest  work,  I  am  that  bu- 
colic party.  I  often  make  things  so  fine 
that  only  one  man  out  of  ten  thousand 
can  buy  them,  and  I  have  to  keep  'em 
myself  s^  .  <* 

You  know  that  when  you  get  an  idea 
in  your  head,  most  everything  you  read 
contains  allusions  to  the  same  thing  $+ 
Knowledge  is  mucilaginous.  Well,  next 
day  after  I  was  looking  up  that  pleasant 
word,  "  scamp,"  I  was  reading  in  the 
Amusing  Works  of  my  old  college  chum, 
Erasmus,  when  I  ran  across  the  word 
again,  but  spelled  in  Dutch,  then, 
"  schamp."  Now  Erasmus  was  a  printer 
and  also  he  became  the  most  learned  man 
of  his  time.  He  was  a  successful  author, 
and  he  was  also  the  best  authority  on 
paper,  inks,  bindings  and  general  book- 
making  in  Italy,  Holland  or  Germany. 
Being  a  lover  of  learning,  and  listening 
to  the  lure  of  words,  he  never  wallowed 
in  wealth.  But  in  his  hunt  for  ideas  he 
had  a  lot  of  fun.  Kipling  says,  "  There 
is  no  hunt  equal  to  a  man  hunt."  But 
Kip  is  wrong — to  chase  a  thought  is 
twice  the  fun.  Erasmus  chased  ideas  and 
very  naturally  the  preachers  chased 
Erasmus — out  of  England,  through 
France,  down  to  Italy  and  then  he  found 
refuge  at  Basel  with  Froben,  the  great 
Printer  and  Publisher. 
Up  in  Frankfort  was  a  writer-printer, 
who,  not  being  able  to  answer  the  argu- 
ments of  Erasmus,  called  him  bad  names. 
Among  the  other  choice  ones  he  heaved 
at  Erasmus  was  "  bastardicus."  Erasmus 


was  used  to  this,  for  in  his  youth  he 
had  been  taunted  with  having  no  name 
and  he  said,  "  Then  I  '11  make  one  for 
myself."  And  he  did. 
But  this  gentle  pen-pusher  in  Frankfort 
who  passed  his  vocabulary  at  Froben 's 
proof-reader,  Erasmus  in  time  calls  a 
"  schamp,"  because  he  used  cheap  paper, 
cheap  ink  and  close  margins.  Soon  after 
the  word  was  carried  to  England  and 
spelled  "  scamp  " — a  man  who  cheats 
in  quality,  weight,  size  and  count.  But 
the  first  use  merely  meant  a  printer  who 
scamps  his  margins  and  so  cheats  on 
paper.  I  am  sorry  to  see  that  Erasmus 
imitated  his  enemies  and  was  ambidex- 
terous with  the  literary  stinkpot  s+  His 
vocabulary  was  equal  to  that  of  Mul- 
doon.  Erasmus  refers  to  one  of  his  critics 
as  a  "  scenophylax-stikken,"  and  another 
he  calls  a  "  schnide  enchologion-schisto- 
somus."  And  perhaps  they  may  have 
been — I  really  do  not  know. 
But  as  an  authority  on  books  Erasmus 
can  still  be  read.  He  it  was  who  fixed 
the  classic  page  margin — twice  as  wide 
at  the  top  as  on  the  inside  ;  twice  as 
wide  at  the  outside  as  the  top;  twice 
as  wide  at  the  bottom  as  the  side.  And 
any  printer  who  varies  from  this  displays 
his  ignorance  of  proportion. 
Erasmus  says,  "  To  use  poor  paper 
marks  the  decline  of  taste  both  in  printer 
and  patron." 

After  the  death  of  Erasmus,  Froben's 
firm  failed  because  they  got  to  making 
things  cheap.  "  Compete  in  quality,  not 
price,"  was  the  working  motto  of  Eras- 
mus ."•«►  .'■<* 

All  of  the  great  bookmaking  centers 
languished  when  they  began  to  scamp. 
That  wordy  wordissimus  at  Frankfort 
who  called  Erasmus  names,  gave  up 
business  and  then  the  ghost,  and  Eras- 
mus wrote  his  epitaph,  and  thus  supplied 
Benjamin  Franklin  an  idea — "  Here  lies 
an  old  book,  its  cover  gone,  its  leaves 
torn,  the  worms  at  work  on  its  vitals." 
The  wisdom  of  doing  good  work  still 
applies,  just  as  it  did  in  the  days  of 
Erasmus  s+  s* 

A  book  on  cheap  paper  does  not  convince. 
A  book  should  not  only  be  true,  it  must 
be  beautiful. — Scamp. 


you  want 

work  well 

done,  select  a 

busyman^^ 

the  other  kind 

has  no 

time 


Or  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  49 


AITH  in  your  own  opinions 
is  a  good  thing,  but — were 
you  ever  absolutely  certain 
of  the  result  of  an  election — 
prophesying  a  tidal  wave  for 
"  our  party  " — honestly  advising  your 
friends  to  put  up  all  their  loose  change, 
and  then  the  next  morning  awake  to 
know  that  your  basis  for  belief  was  built 
on  East  Wind? 

Did  you  ever  size  up  a  young  fellow 
who  wanted  work,  or  who  was  in  your 
employ,  and  foretell  that  there  was  noth- 
ing in  him,  that  he  would  always  be  a 
counter-jumper,  and  then  in  a  few  years 
have  to  eat  your  words? 
Did  you  ever  go  to  a  horse-race  and  lay 
your  money  on  Sure  Thing  and  never 
see  the  hard-earned  again? 
Were  you  ever  an  editor,  turned  down 
a  Manuscript  as  rot,  rubbish,  drivel  and 
diluted  idiocy,  and  then  see  this  same 
MS.  published  by  your  rival  and  accepted 
by  the  public,  and  the  author  whom  you 
declared  could  n't  write  for  shucks,  set- 
ting you  a  pace  you  could  not  follow? 
€[  Have  you  ever  as  a  businessman  had 
a  certain  scheme  presented  and  did  you 
reject  it  as  foolish  and  fanciful,  and 
later  behold  it  make  a  million  dollars 
for  your  enemy? 

Have  you  ever  fought  valiantly  for  a 
creed,  or  a  platform,  and  then  in  a  few 
years,  conclude,  of  your  own  accord, 
that  you  were  on  the  wrong  track,  and 
turn  around  and  denounce  the  thing 
you  once  upheld? 

Were  you  ever  a  plaintiff  in  a  lawsuit 
and  on  the  case  going  to  the  jury,  say 
with  a  chuckle,  "  The  opposition  has  n't 
a  leg  upon  which  to  stand,"  and  a  little 
later  hear  the  foreman  calmly  remark, 
"  We,  the  jury,  find  for  the  defendant?  " 
C  Well,  if  so,  and  you  have  thus  learned 
to  dilute  faith  in  your  own  infallibility 
with  a  little  doubt,  you  have  not  lived 
in  vain  $+  $+ 

The  author  who  has  not  made  warm 
friends  and  then  lost  them  in  an  hour  by 
writing  things  that  did  not  agree  with 
the  preconceived  ideas  of  those  friends, 
has  either  not  written  well  or  not  been 
read  s^  a#» 


HE  world  bestows  its  big 
prizes,  both  in  money  and  in 
honors,  for  but  one  thing  a*. 
And  that  is  Initiative. 
What  is  Initiative? 
I  '11  tell  you:  It  is  doing  the  right  thing 
without  being  told. 

But  next  to  doing  the  right  thing  with- 
out being  told  is  to  do  it  when  you  are 
told  once.  That  is  to  say,  carry  the 
Message  to  Garcia! 
Next,  there  are  those  who  never  do  a 
thing  until  they  are  told  twice:  such 
get  no  honors  and  small  pay. 
Next,  there  are  those  who  do  the  right 
thing  only  when  Necessity  kicks  them 
from  behind,  and  these  get  indifference 
instead  of  honors  and  a  pittance  for  pay. 
This  kind  spends  most  of  its  time  polish- 
ing a  bench  with  a  hard-luck  story  $+■ 
C  Then,  still  lower  down  in  the  scale 
than  this,  we  find  the  fellow  who  will 
not  do  the  right  thing  even  when  some 
one  goes  along  to  show  him  how,  and 
stays  to  see  that  he  does  it:  he  is  always 
out  of  a  job,  and  receives  the  contempt 
he  deserves,  unless  he  has  a  rich  Pa, 
in  which  case  Destiny  patiently  awaits 
around  the  corner  with  a  stuffed  club. 
To  which  class  do  you  belong? 
.'■©►  .^* 

X  THINK  it  really  better,  if  you  have 
to  choose,  to  drink  beer  out  of  an 
earthen  pot — as  did  the  father  of  John 
Sebastian  Bach — and  be  kind  and  gentle, 
than  to  have  a  sharp  nose  for  other  folks' 
faults  and  be  continually  trying  to  pinch 
and  prod  the  old  world  into  the  straight 
and  narrow  path  of  virtue. 
.'€*  :<* 

nUMANITY  wants  help,  the  help  of 
strong,  sensible,  unselfish  men  s*  sa» 
Education  is  an  achievement,  not  a 
bequest  s+  $+■ 

Light  stands  for  literature.  The  words 
have  a  common  root.  Literature  tokens 
intelligence,  and  intelligence  mirrors 
enterprise,  thrift,  industrialism.  Busi- 
ness at  the  last  is  largely  a  matter  of 
sentiment.  The  light  seems  to  give 
courage,  hope,  animation,  and  binds 
people  together  into  a  common  bond. 


Page  50 


<THE     WOTJB    BOO/C 


USINESS  is  a  fight— a  con- 
tinual struggle — just  as  life  is. 
Man  has  reached  his  present 
degree  of  development 
through  struggle. 
Struggle  there  must  be  and  always  will 
be  «•»  *► 

The  struggle  began  as  purely  physical. 
As  man  evolved  it 
shifted  ground  to 
the  mental,  the 
psychic  and  the 
spiritual,  with  a 
few  dashes  of 
Caveman  proclivi- 
ties still  left. 
But,  depend  upon 
it,  the  struggle  will 
always  be — life  is 
activity.  And  when 
it  gets  to  be  a  strug- 
gle in  well-doing,  it 
will  still  be  a  strug- 
gle. When  inertia 
gets  the  better  of 
you  it  is  time  to 
telephone  the  un- 
dertaker s+  s+ 
C  The  only  real 
neutral  in  this 
game  of  life  is  a 
dead  one  s»  $*• 
Eternal  vigilance  is 
not  only  the  price 
of  liberty,  but  of  every  other  good  thing. 
€1  A  business  that  is  not  safeguarded  on 
every  side  by  active,  alert,  attentive, 
vigilant  men  is  gone.  As  oxygen  is  the 
disintegrating  principle  of  life,  working 
night  and  day  to  dissolve,  separate,  pull 
apart  and  dissipate,  so  there  is  some- 
thing in  business  that  continually  tends 
to  scatter,  destroy  and  shift  possession 
from  this  man  to  that.  A  million  mice 
nibble  eternally  at  every  business  ven- 
ture ."♦  ;«* 

The  mice  are  not  neutrals,  and  if  enough 
employees  in  a  business  house  are  neu- 
trals, the  whole  concern  will  eventually 
come  tumbling  about  their  ears. 
I  like  that  order  of  Field  Marshal  Oyama, 
"  Give  every  honorable  neutral  that  you 
find  in  our  lines  the  honorable  jiu-jitsu 
hikerino."  s+  s+ 


jE  yourself  and  think  for 
yourself;  and  while  your 
conclusions  may  not  be  in- 
fallible they  will  be  nearer 
right  than  the  conclusions 
forced  upon  you  by  those  who 
have  a  personal  interest  in 
keeping  you  in  ignorance.  You 
grow  through  exercise  of  your 
faculties,  and  if  you  don't 
reason  now  you  never  will 
advance.  We  are  all  sons  of 
God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be.  Claim  your 
heritage ! 


HE  spirit  of  obedience  is  the 
controlling  impulse  that 
dominates  the  receptive 
mind  and  the  hospitable 
heart.  There  are  boats  that 
mind  the  helm  and  there  are  boats  that 
do  not.  Those  that  do  not  get  holes 
knocked  in  them  sooner  or  later. 

To  keep  off  the 
rocks, obey  the  rud- 
der &+  £» 

Obedience  is  not 
slavishly  to  obey 
this  man  or  that, 
but  it  is  that  cheer- 
ful mental  state 
which  responds  to 
the  necessity  of  the 
case,  and  does  the 
thing  without  any 
back  talk — uttered 
or  expressed  £»  a*. 
CL  Obedience  to 
the  institution 
— loyalty! 
The  man  who  has 
not  learned  to  obey 
has  trouble  ahead 
of  him  every  step 
of  the  way  s+  The 
world  has  it  in  for 
him  continually, 
because  he  has  it  in 
for  the  world  s*  *» 
The  man  who  does  not  know  how  to 
receive  orders  is  not  fit  to  issue  them 
to  others.  But  the  individual  who  knows 
how  to  execute  the  orders  given  him  is 
preparing  the  way  to  issue  orders,  and 
better  still,  to  have  them  obeyed. 
There  is  known  to  me  a  prominent  busi- 
ness house  that  by  the  very  force  of  its 
directness  and  worth  has  incurred  the 
enmity  of  many  rivals.  In  fact,  there  is 
a  very  general  conspiracy  on  hand  to 
put  the  institution  down  and  out  a^  *» 
In  talking  with  a  young  man  employed 
by  this  house  he  yawned  and  said,  "  Oh, 
in  this  quarrel  I  am  neutral." 
"But  you  get  your  bread  and  butter  from 
this  firm,  and  I  do  not  see  how  you  can 
be  a  neutral."  d  And  he  changed  the 
subject.  €L  I  think  that  if  I  enlisted  in  the 
Japanese  army  I  would  not  be  a  neutral. 


OT  1SLBBRJT  HUBBARD 


Page  SI 


OMING  up  from  Hot  Springs 
I  met  a  smooth  faced,  jaunty 
little  man.  He  was  dressed 
like  a  youth,  and  at  first 
sight,  I  took  him  for  a  young 
man,  but  another  look  convinced  me 
he  was  sixty,  at  least.  Whether  he  was 
born  sixty  years  ago  or  not  really  makes 
no  difference,  he 
had  lived  sixty 
years  «•»  Evidently 
he  had  made  mon- 
ey, but  just  how, 
it  would  have  been 
indelicate  to  ask. 
His  short,  sharp 
sentences  revealed 
an  intimacy  with 
the  ringside  and 
the  race-track,  and 
the  diamond  stud 
in  his  scarf  told  of 
gains  I  hoped  not 
ill-gotten. 
The  little  man  had 
gone  the  pace,  and 

he  now  was  paying  the  penalty.  s+  $+ 
This  was  sure,  for  sprinkled  in  his  sporty 
talk  were  remarks  about  MacFadden, 
Rest  Cure,  No  Breakfast,  Health  Foods 
and  Mental  Science.  These  things  were 
new  to  him,  but  in  them  he  had  now  a 
direct  and  personal  interest.  He  asked 
me  what  I  thought  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy; 
and  at  another  time  questioned  me  as 
to  what  the  test  was  for  uric  acid;  and 
then  asked  if  I  wore  an  Electric  Belt. 
€1  On  the  second  day  of  the  journey 
we  were  in  the  smoking  car  together. 
I  was  reading  and  he  was  sitting  looking 
out  of  the  window  in  an  abstracted  way, 
his  neat  Fedora  slightly  tilted  over  one 
eye  s+  s+ 

The  train  whizzed  through  a  little  vil- 
lage. I  was  conscious  that  my  friend  was 
looking  attentively  at  something  out  on 
the  landscape. 

He  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  There  is 
another  one  of  those  graveyards!  " 

— Days  are  as  Grass. 

Preserve  a  right  mental  attitude — the 
attitude  of  courage,  frankness  and  good- 
cheer.  To  think  rightly  is  to  create  a*  *» 


AN,  like  Deity,  creates 
in  his  own  image. 


When  a  painter  paints  a  por- 
trait he  makes  two — one  of 
himself  and  one  of  the  sitter. 

If  there  is  a  sleazy  thread  in 
your  character  you  will  weave 
it  into  the  fabric  you  are 
making. 


HENEVER  you  go  out 
of  doors,  draw  the  chin 
in,  carry  the  crown  of,  the 
head  high,  and  fill  the  lungs 
to  the  utmost;  drink  in  the 
sunshine;  greet  your  friends  with  a  smile, 
and  put  soul  into  every  hand-clasp  s+ 
Do  not  fear  being  misunderstood;  and 
never  waste  a  min- 
ute thinking  about 
your  enemies.  Try 
to  fix  firmly  in  your 
mind  what  you 
would  like  to  do, 
and  then  without 
violence  of  direc- 
tion you  will  move 
straight  to  the  goal. 
C  Keep  your  mind 
on  the  great  and 
splendid  things  you 
would  like  to  do; 
and  then,  as  the 
days  go  gliding  by 
you  will  find  your- 
self unconsciously 
seizing  upon  the  opportunities  that  are 
required  for  the  fulfilment  of  your  desire, 
just  as  the  coral  insect  takes  from  the 
running  tide  the  elements  it  needs  «•» 
Picture  in  your  mind  the  able,  earnest, 
useful  person  you  desire  to  be,  and  the 
thought  you  hold  is  hourly  transforming 
you  into  that  particular  individual  $+  s^ 
C[  Thought  is  supreme.  Preserve  a  right 
mental  attitude — the  attitude  of  cour- 
age, frankness  and  good-cheer.  To  think 
rightly  is  to  create.  <[  All  things  come 
through  desire,  and  every  sincere  prayer 
is  answered.  We  become  like  that  on 
which  our  hearts  are  fixed.  Carry  your 
chin  in  and  the  crown  of  your  head  high. 
We  are  gods  in  the  chrysalis. 

/|<JHEN  you  recognize  a  thing  in  the 
Vl/  outside  world,  it  is  because  it  was 
yours  already. 

a*.  $+ 

Life  is  a  movement  outward,  an  unfold- 
ing £»  $+■ 

A  pessimist  is  a  man  who  has  been  com- 
pelled to  live  with  an  optimist  s^  «•» 


Page  52 


"TUB     WOTB    BOO/C 


T  is  just  here  that  a  bright 
woman,  who  has  thoughts  as 
well  as  feelings,  said  to  me 
(seated  near)  that  she  never 
ceases  to  marvel  at  the  miracle 
of  a  person  making  marks  on  bark,  paper 
or  parchment,  and  when  this  bark,  paper 
or  parchment  is  looked  upon  by  another 
person  that  this  second  person  should 
weep  or  laugh  or  be  moved  to  profound- 
est  thought.  A  traveler  says  that  once 
in  Africa  he  sent  a  written  message  to 
his  Lieutenant  a  hundred  miles  away. 
After  the  Lieutenant  had  looked  at  the 
flimsy  little  piece  of  paper,  behold!  he 
knew  just  where  his  chief  was  and  how 
it  fared  with  him — and  this  without  the 
messenger  saying  a  word.  Then  did  they 
who  carried  the  little  piece  of  paper  fall 
down  on  their  faces  before  the  white 
man  and  pray  him  that  he  would  cut 
off  their  heads,  or  do  with  them  what- 
soever he  would.  In  Mexico  I  have  been 
in  villages  where  only  one  man — the 
priest — could  read  and  write,  and  it  was 
not  hard  to  imagine  why  the  people  of 
the  place  looked  upon  the  priest  as  the 
agent  of  Deity,  the  mouthpiece  of  God. 
Even  today,  when  the  rumble  of  print- 
ing-presses never  dies  from  our  ears,  the 
anonymous  editorial  carries  a  certain 
specific  gravity  and  is  quoted  as  au- 
thority, when  the  spoken  words  of  the 
man  himself  are  scarcely  listened  to, 
certainly  not  remembered,  even  by  his 
barber.  And  in  days  agone,  when  rolls 
of  carefully  prepared  papyrus  were  found 
I  wonder  not  that  men  looked  upon  the 
deathless  thought  of  a  man  long  dead 
as  a  message  from  the  gods.  Then,  for- 
sooth, if  the  message  were  so  plainly 
expressed  on  the  surface  of  the  text 
the  Wise  Men  sought  to  interpret  it 
and  make  it  plain  to  those  less  wise. 
And  as  in  boyhood's  days  when  I  went 
swimming,  the  lad  who  dived  the  deep- 
est and  brought  up  the  most  mud  was 
crowned  with  honor,  so  the  man  who 
found  in  the  words  of  the  papyrus  the 
most  portentous  meaning  was  deemed 
most  profound.  All  people  with  broad 
sympathies  agree  that  there  is  some- 
thing pathetic  in  these  frantic  efforts 
to  wring   a   message   from   a  Sphinx — 


a  Sphinx  with  stony  lips.  When  the 
inhabitants  of  that  old  city  in  the  East 
were  sore  beset  by  enemies,  they  called 
upon  their  god  to  tell  them  what  to  do. 
They  gathered  around  the  statue  expect- 
ing a  reply,  but  when  no  answer  came 
and  the  enemy  thundered  at  their  gates, 
they  dragged  the  speechless  Idol  from 
its  pedestal  and  brake  it  in  pieces  $+  s+ 

^f^HEN  the  papyrus-roll  seemed  to 
vl/  yield  no  message  the  Wise  Men 
cast  it  aside  and  would  fain  have  de- 
stroyed it.  The  papyrus  that  gave  an 
answer  they  called  Canonical,  and  that 
which  answered  not  at  all,  or  but  faintly, 
they  termed  Apocryphal.  And  they  de- 
termined which  was  Canonical  and  which 
Apocryphal  by  ballot.  That  which  was 
declared  Canonical  was  always  believed 
to  be  Apocryphal  by  some,  and  that 
which  was  Apocryphal  to  many  was  al- 
ways deemed  Canonical  by  a  few  s+ 
Canonical  books  were  accepted  by  the 
people  as  the  Word  of  God  until  certain 
men  called  Infidels  arose  and  wished  to 
destroy  the  Idol  because  it  gave  no 
answer  that  they  could  hear:  how  to 
bring  deliverance  from  the  doubts  and 
fears  that  besieged  their  hearts. 
And  then  all  the  people  who  accepted 
the  verdict  of  the  Wise  Men  and  be- 
lieved that  the  Idol  had  spoken  to 
others,  even  though  it  had  not  to  them, 
arose,  and  instead  of  destroying  the  Idol 
they  destroyed  the  Infidels.  And  this  was 
meet,  for  the  Infidels  should  have  under- 
stood that  a  statue  may  be  beautiful 
in  itself:  that  it  may  adorn  a  niche  upon 
the  wall  of  Time  and  so  speak  by  silent 
inference  to  all  who  pass.  Whether  it 
has  ever  spoken  to  others  is  naught, 
save  to  the  anthropologist  and  the  his- 
torian, and  to  us — who  read  their  enter- 
taining tales.  It  was  not  so  very  long 
ago  that  a  Book  bound  in  oaken  boards, 
riveted  in  bands  of  iron  wrought  in  curi- 
ous shapes,  locked  with  ponderous  key, 
born  upon  a  silver  salver  by  a  stoled 
and  tonsured  priest  of  God,  was  carried 
in  solemn  processional  with  silent  steps 
and  slow  to  the  Altar  &+■  Then  the 
Book  was  unlocked,  opened  and  from 
it  the  priest  chanted  in  strange,  unknown 


OF  *ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  S3 


tongue,  and  the  people  listened  in  breath- 
less awe  to  the  words  that  Deity  had 
dictated  in  order  that  men  might  be 
surely  saved  from  an  impending  doom. 
"  In  times  of  old  all  books  were  religious 
oracles.  As  literature  advanced  they  be- 
come venerable  preceptors;  they  then 
descended  to  the  rank  of  instructive 
friends,  and  as  their  number  increased 
they  sunk,  still  lower — to  that  of  enter- 
taining companions."  There  is  a  certain 
truth  in  these  ambiguous  words  of  Cole- 
ridge, but  books  have  not  sunk;  rather, 
men  have  been  raised  to  a  degree  where 
they  are  the  companions  of  the  men  who 
instruct  and  entertain  them.  No  longer 
do  we  crawl  with  our  faces  in  the  dust 
before  a  tome. 

(C^UT  it  is  unfortunate  that  there  is 
Ibi/no  demarcation  whatever  between 
Sacred  Writ  and  profane  writing:  some 
distinguishing  feature  that  could  not  be 
overlooked  nor  waived  aside.  Such  a 
mark  set  on  Inspiration  would  have 
saved  much  bitter  controversy,  for  it 
is  mere  truism  to  state  that  families 
have  been  severed,  churches  divided, 
cities  separated  into  factions,  aye,  na- 
tions destroyed — all  through  a  difference 
of  opinion  as  to  whether  or  not  certain 
literary  works  were  directly  communi- 
cated by  God.  In  one  of  Mr.  Spurgeon's 
sermons  he  says,  "  Holy  Writ  exists  for 
the  purpose  of  showing  man  his  duty 
to  God,"  but  the  poem  with  which  we 
have  to  deal  is  peculiar  in  that  it  is 
one  of  the  two  in  the  Bible  that  con- 
tains no  reference  to  a  Supreme  Being. 
A  man  belonging  to  the  Chosen  People 
is  talking  with  a  woman  who  is  a  heathen, 
and  if  this  couple  know  anything  of  God 
they  keep  the  knowledge  strictly  to  them- 
selves. The  man  makes  no  effort  to  con- 
vert the  woman;  indeed,  she  seems  fully 
as  intelligent  as  he :  not  a  hint  of  Elohim, 
or  angels,  or  spirits,  or  devils,  or  heaven 
or  hell ;  of  man's  duty  to  God,  or  man's 
duty  to  man;  not  a  single  moral  injunc- 
tion, not  an  ethical  precept;  not  a  sug- 
gestion of  miracle  is  given,  or  of  things 
supernatural — nothing  but  the  earth  and 
the  beauty  that  is  seen  in  it. 
And  yet,  the  canonicity  of  the  Book  has 


never  been  challenged  save  by  a  few 
captious  critics  of  no  standing  in  scholar- 
ship. The  Holy  Fathers  could  be  cited 
at  great  length  to  show  the  high  esteem 
and  exalted  reverence  in  which  the  Song 
has  ever  been  held. 

In  the  Mishna,  Rabbi  Akiba  says: 
"  Peace  and  mercy!  No  man  in  Israel 
ever  doubted  the  canonicity  of  the  Song 
of  Songs,  for  the  course  of  ages  can  not 
vie  with  the  day  on  which  the  Song  of 
Songs  was  given  to  Israel.  All  the  Keth- 
ubim  are  indeed  a  holy  thing,  but  the 
Song  of  Songs  is  a  Holy  of  Holies." 
Origin,  who  is  called  the  Father  of  Chris- 
tian Exegesis,  enumerates  the  chief  songs 
of  the  Bible  and  then  says:  "  And  after 
thou  hast  passed  through  all  these,  thou 
must  mount  higher  to  sing  with  the 
Bridegroom  the  Song  of  Songs." 

BCCORDING  to  the  statement  of 
Luther,  the  Book  is  an  allegory 
representing  Solomon's  relation  to  the 
Commonwealth  of  Israel;  but  it  is  inti- 
mated that  the  author  doubtless  belonged 
to  the  fleshly  school  of  poets  $<>  On  the 
other  hand,  DeWitt  Talmage  was  wont 
to  explain  that  the  Song  is  a  prophetic 
parable  referring  to  Christ  as  the  bride- 
groom and  the  Church  as  the  bride  $& 
Indeed,  I  believe  this  is  the  universal 
Evangelistic  belief.  But  various  fanciful 
interpretations  have  been  given  us,  some 
of  which  are  nearly  as  ingenious  as  the 
claim  recently  made  by  an  English  cler- 
gyman that  the  Golden  Calf,  which  was 
worshiped  by  the  Children  of  Israel,  was 
prophetic  of  the  British  Nation :  the  gold 
of  the  calf  signifying  the  wealth  of  the 
Empire  on  which  the  sun  never  sets, 
and  the  calf  doubtless  being  a  bull  calf 
— for  there  is  no  evidence  to  the  contrary 
- — and  hence  typical  of  John  Bull  $—■ 
Theodoret,  long,  long  ago  stated  it  as 
his  belief  that  the  Song  of  Songs  was 
simply  a  love  dialogue  which  passed  be- 
tween Solomon  and  a  certain  Shulamite 
maiden.  But  to  this  a  clamorous  denial 
has  rung  down  the  centuries,  and  the 
assertion  has  repeatedly  been  put  for- 
ward that  mere  love  songs  chanted  back 
and  forth  between  a  young  man  and 
a  young  woman  were  not  lovely  things 


Page  54 


THE     WOTB    BOOK, 


at  all,  and  without  there  was  some  deep, 
hidden  and  occult  meaning  in  the  lines 
the  Song  would  not  have  been  preserved, 
either  by  Divine  Providence  or  by  His 
Instruments,  the  Wise  Men  of  Old  s» 

^T{E  of  today,  however,  perhaps  swing- 
vi/  ing  back  to  a  view  which  corre- 
sponds with  that 
of  the  author  of 
the  lines,  do  not 
regard  passionate 
love  as  an  unholy 
thing.  We  say,  as 
does  Andrew  Lang 
in  his  preface  to 
Aucassin  and  Nico- 
lette,  that  a  love 
without  conscience 
admitting  that  at 
present  it  may  be 
bad  sociological 
policy,  is  delight- 
ful to  contemplate. 
And  with  Herbert 
Spencer  as  authori- 
ty I  will  add  that 
nothing  is  "  wick- 
ed "  per  se.  Things  are  either  good  or  bad 
as  they  bring  good  results  or  bad  re- 
sults. Even  the  stern  Mosaic  Law  is 
merely  sanitary  in  its  aim,  its  design 
being  social  good  and  nothing  more.  So 
let  us  view  the  statute  simply  as  a  stat- 
ute. We  will  touch  elbows  with  the  theo- 
logians as  they  view  it,  too,  and  if  they 
will  but  allow  us  to  hold  that  it  has  no 
significance  to  us  save  the  significance 
that  a  passionate  love  without  dignity 
always  has,  we  will  allow  them  to  display 
any  result  they  may  bring  up  from  their 
deep  dives  after  truth.  To  me  the  Song 
of  Songs  is  simply  the  purring  of  a 
healthy  young  barbaric  chief  to  a  sun- 
kissed  shepherdess,  and  she,  tender 
hearted,  innocent  and  loving,  purrs  back 
in  turn,  as  sun-kissed  maidens  ever  have 
and  I  suppose  ever  will.  This  poem  was 
composed,  we  have  good  reason  to  be- 
lieve, fully  three  thousand  years  ago, 
yet  its  impressionistic  picture  of  the  ec- 
stacy  of  youthful  love  is  as  charming 
and  fresh  as  the  color  of  a  Titian  s+  s+ 
€1  An  out-of-door  love,  under  the  trees, 


HARACTER 


Is  the  Result 
Of  Two  Things- 
Mental  Attitude  and 
The  way  we  spend 
Our  Time. 


where  "  the  beams  of  our  house  are 
cedar,  and  our  rafters  of  fir,  and  our 
bed  is  green,"  is  the  dream  of  all  lovers 
and  poets.  Thus  the  story  of  Adam  and 
Eve  in  the  Garden  of  Eden,  "  naked 
and  unashamed,"  has  been  told  a  score 
of  times,  and  holds  its  place  in  all  Sacred 
Writ.  Shakespeare,  in  -4s  You  Like  It 
and  The  Tempest 
shows  the  idea  s+ 
Paul  and  Virginia 
gives  us  a  glimpse 
of  the  same 
thought;  so  does 
the  Emilius  of 
Rousseau,  and 
more  than  once 
Browning  suggests 
it  in  his  matchless 
poems.  Stevenson 
has  touched  deftly 
on  the  beautiful 
dream,  and  so  have 
several  other  mod- 
ern story-tellers  a* 
€(,  And  surely  the 
love  of  man  and 
woman  is  not  an 
ungodly  thing,  else  why  should  God  have 
made  it?  "  God's  dice  are  loaded,"  says 
Emerson,  and  further  he  adds,  "All  natu- 
ral love  between  boy  and  girl,  man  and 
woman,  is  a  lovely  object,  for  the  rich- 
ness of  its  mental  and  spiritual  possi- 
bilities are  to  us  unguessed." 

EX  holds  first  place  in  the  thought 
of  God.  Its  glory  pervades  and  suf- 
fuses all  Nature.  It  is  sex  that  gives  the 
bird  its  song,  the  peacock  his  gorgeous 
plumage,  the  lion  his  mane,  the  buffalo 
his  strength,  and  the  horse  his  proud 
arch  of  neck  and  flowing  tail.  Aye,  it 
is  sex  that  causes  the  flowers  to  draw 
from  the  dull  earth  those  delicate  per- 
fumes which  delight  the  sense  of  smell; 
it  is  sex,  and  sex  alone,  that  secures  to 
them  the  dazzling  galaxy  of  shapes  and 
colors  that  reflect  the  Infinite  s^  The 
painter  knows  naught  of  color,  and  never 
could,  save  as  the  flowers  lead  the  way. 
The  flowers  are  at  once  the  inspiration 
and  the  hopeless  tantalization  of  the  col- 
orist  and  the  perfumer:  they  can  never 


OT  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  SS 


hope  to  equal  their  matchless  harmonies. 
And  thus  while  we  see  that  the  sex 
principle  is  the  animating  factor  for 
good  in  the  animal  and  vegetable  king- 
doms, man,  for  the  most  part,  deliber- 
ately flings  away  God's  most  precious 
gift.  And  he  is  made  to  answer  for  his 
folly  with  his  spiritual  life,  for  man, 
wise  as  he  is,  and 


pluming  himself 
upon  his  ability  to 
defeat  his  fellows, 
can  not  with  im- 
punity play  his 
tricksy  games  with 
God.  Savages  at 
heart  are  boys  of 
twelve  or  fourteen. 
Being  devoid  of 
pity  they  often  vis- 
it on  one  another 
and  on  dumb  ani- 
mals the  most 
shocking  cruelties. 
A  few  years  pass 
and  your  young 
barbarian  is  trans-  I 
formed  into  a  gen- 
tleman— a  man  of  fine  feeling  and  tender 
sensibilities.  The  years  keep  going  by  and 
if  love  is  thwarted,  perverted  or  mis- 
placed he  passes  into  savagery  again — 
no  matter  what  his  creed  may  be — 
controlled  by  fear  and  kept  in  check 
through  awe  of  society  and  statute  law. 
After  marriage  men  no  longer  win  their 
wives;  they  own  them.  And  women,  liv- 
ing in  the  blighting  atmosphere  of  a 
continuous  personal  contact  that  knows 
no  respite,  drift  off  into  apathetic,  dull 
indifference.  The  wife  becomes  an  ani- 
mal; the  husband  a  brute.  The  lively 
grace,  the  tender  solicitude,  the  glowing 
animation,  the  alert  intellect,  the  sym- 
pathetic heart,  the  aspiring  spirit — where 
are  these  now?  They  are  gone,  gone  like 
time  gone — dead  as  the  orange-buds  that 
erstwhile  opened  their  shell-like  petals 
to  catch  the  strains  of  the  Wedding 
March — dead. 

That  men  and  women  bring  about  their 
spiritual  bankruptcy  through  gross  ig- 
norance, I  have  not  the  least  doubt  m» 
And   I   am  fully  convinced  that  while 


ESPONSIBILITIES 


Gravitate  to  the  Person 

Who  can  Shoulder  them; 

Power  flows  to 

The  Man 

Who  Knows  How. 


woman  has  a  sure  and  delicate  insight 
into  many  things,  in  this  particular  she 
is  singularly  ignorant  and  wilful.  The 
profound  Doctor  Charcot  says:  "  I  have 
known  many  men  who  endeavored  to 
put  their  marital  relations  on  a  gentle, 
chivalric  basis,  but  in  nearly  every  case 
the  wife  interposed  a  tearful,  beseeching 
veto,  or  else  she 
filed  a  hot  accu- 
sation of  growing 
coldness  that  could 
only  be  disproved 
in  one  way.  Virtu- 
ous women  very 
seldom  know  any- 
thing of  the  psy- 
chology of  love  un- 
til it  is  too  late  to 
use  the  knowledge, 
and  young  women 
thinking  they  know 
already,  can  not  be 
taught." 

&*-  $—■ 
j^s  HE  position  of 
X-/  woman  as  set 
forth  in  the  Bible 
is  one  of  slavery.  The  Pauline  doctrine 
that  women  should  learn  in  silence  with 
all  due  subjection  runs  like  a  rotten 
thread  through  all  the  fabric  of  Chris- 
tianity. The  feature  is  pure  Orientalism. 
And  as  the  Second  Commandment  was 
the  death  of  Art  for  a  thousand  years, 
so  has  the  forced  servility  of  woman  held 
our  civilization  in  thrall  to  a  degree  that 
no  man  can  compute  $+■  The  flaunting 
boast  that  woman  owes  her  freedom  to 
the  Christian  Religion  is  only  advanced 
by  ignorant  and  over -zealous  people  $+ 
&—  Honest  scholarship  knows  otherwise 
The  enslaving  of  women  and  holding 
them  by  law  came  in  only  when  man 
was  getting  a  bit  "  civilized."  The  pure, 
happy  life  of  Nature  would  pale  at  the 
thought  of  abusing  one's  mate.  Among 
wild  animals  the  females  are  protected: 
no  tigress  is  ever  abused  or  imposed  up- 
on— in  fact,  she  would  not  stand  it.  In 
a  condition  of  untrammeled  Nature,  ani- 
mals are  eminently  just  and  moral  in 
their  love-affairs.  In  a  state  of  captivity, 
however,  they  will  sometimes  do  very 


Page  56 


<IWE     1VOTB    BOO/C 


unbecoming  things.  The  wild  duck  is 
monogamous;  the  proud  and  showy 
greenhead  lives  with  his  pretty,  Quaker- 
gray  partner  in  happy  comradeship  s^ 
They  are  as  true  and  sacred  to  each 
other  as  though  they  were  married  by 
a  Methodist  preacher  and  lived  in  Syra- 
cuse, New  York,  watched  over  by  the 
police   and   looked 


after  by  the  neigh 
bors.  But  domesti 
cate  your  ducks 
and  at  once  a  life 


of  a  man  and  a  woman  who  live  on 
mental  equality  and  who  mutually  re- 
spect and  love  each  other,  are  far  better 
than  chance  children  born  of  slaves  ,5* 
To  this  end,  where  love  had  died,  they 
freely  granted  divorce  when  both  par- 
ties desired  it,  and  in  all  ways  they 
sought  to  strengthen  and  encourage  mar- 
riages prompted  by 

IVILIZATION  is  a  way    %£™& Vi! 

Of   doing    things.    Civili-      ental  method  of 

marrying  for  place 


ana  at  once  a  mc  ..  .        .•  iiiaiiymg  iui   yiace 

of  promiscuity  be-  zation  turns  on  organization,  and  ypoweTf  n^. 

gins  £»  £»  and  every  man's  success  is  a  sisht  and  unseen," 

Man,  in  a  state  of  *  .  which    is    even    to 

Nature,  is  true  to  matter    01     rendering     Service  this  day  carried  on 


his  mate,  but  civil- 
ize him  and  per- 
haps he  may  be. 
"  Civilized  man  is 
imperfectly  mo- 
nogamous," says 
Mr.  Howells.  From 
this  we  see  that 
civilization  for  man 
acts  like  captivity 


by  the  crowned 
heads,  that  lie  un- 
easy. Christianity 
accepted  the  Se- 
mitic idea  of  wo- 
man's inferiority  as 
a  matter  of  course, 

fights  for  the  particular  thing    emphasizing  a 
that  he  wants.  If  he  succeeds    ™f  "3 


for  other  people. 
The  savage  succeeds  by  look- 
ing after  Number  One. 
He  grabs,    appropriates    and 


on  an  animal.  Is  it      in  getting  away  without  being     appetite,    that 
the  law  of  "  Thou      ,  .,-     ,    ,  „     .A  it  ,,  "  through  woman's 

killed,  he  calls  it    success.  fauit  man  feu."  *» 


No  man  is  ever  fired  from  a 


Thus   woman   was 
blamed  for  the  evil 

factory.  He  fires  himself  when    of  the  world,  and 

■.  i  ,  1        •       « •        we  have  even  been 

he  no  longer  serves  the  insti- 


tution. 

So,  in  one  sense,  every  man  is 
an  instrument  of  civilization. 
He  is  one  of  the  tools  with 


Shalt    Not"    that 
breeds  immorality? 

XN  the  Ger- 
mania,  Tactus 
saysthat  amongthe 
ancient  Teutons  the 
women  were  looked 
up  to  with  a  sort 
of  sanctity  s+  They 
were  the  mothers 
of  men  yet  to  be, 
and    were    treated  -.    ,     ,,       ,->.    .,  , 

with  delicacy  and    which  the  Deity  works. 

deference ;    and    in 

the  state  councils  their  advice  was  always 
listened  to.  Between  the  man  and  his 
wife  there  existed  a  noble  comradeship. 
Paganism  in  Scandinavia  evolved  a  stur- 
dier type  of  womanhood  than  Chris- 
tianity has  since  s+  In  pagan  Iceland 
women  were  treated  better  than  we  treat 
them  today.  The  Icelanders  recognized 
their  intelligence  and  were  in  full  pos- 
session of  the  truth  that  the  children 


guilty  of  speaking 
of  the  little  souls 
fresh  from  God  be- 
ing born  in  sin  s+ 


c<»  :■*» 


j^jHE  Jewish  law 


required  a  wo- 
man to  do  penance 
and  make   sacrifice 
forherfault  of  bear- 
ing a  child;  all  of  which  monstrous  perver- 
sion of  truth  seems  pitiable  when  compared 
with  pagan  Greece,  where  men  uncovered 
their  heads  on  meeting  a  woman  with  child, 
solemnly  made  way,  feeling  that  they  were 
in  the  sacred  presence  of  the  mystery  of 
the  Secret  of  Life.  Birds  are  blessed  with 
no  such  things  as  "rights."  The  male  wins 
and  holds  his  mate  by  the  beauty  that  is 
manifest  in  his  life,  and  by  this  alone. 


OF  "ELBBFLT  HUBBARD 


Page  57 


But  man  vaunts  the  proud  boast  that 
he  has  found  a  better  way.  He  calls  his 
scheme  "  the  crown  of  Christian  civili- 
zation." As  a  matter  of  expediency  I 
admit  the  plan  has  many  advantages, 
but  to  say  it  is  perfect  is  to  reveal  a 
dullard's  mind.  A  higher  civilization  will 
build  on  the  ruins  of  this,  and  a  universal 
sublime  attain- 
ment will  yet 
come  so  When  it 
does  arrive  it  must 
come  as  every  sub 


© 


O  me  the  love  of  man  for  woman 
is  as  sacred  a  thing  as  Christ's  love 
for  the  Church,  and  all  of  its  attributes 
are  as  divine  as  any  of  the  fantastic 
hazards  of  mind.  Indeed,  we  would  know 
nothing  of  love  did  we  not  see  it  manifest 
in  man,  and  the  only  reason  we  believe 
in  the  love  of  God  is  because  we  find 
love  on  earth.  The 
thought  of  the  love 
of  God  can  not  be 
grasped  in  the 
slightest  degree   so 


OD  operates  through 
man,  and  man's  business 


lime  attainment     is  tO   be    3.   good    conductor  of     even  as  a  working 


now  comes,  and 
has  ever  come, 
through  the  con- 
servation of  an  en- 
ergy that  the  re- 
spectable mob  mil- 
lions now  degrade. 
But  as  yet  we  are 
like  the  people  of 
the  Eastern  plains 
who  consider  the 
chetah,  that  often 
devours  them,  a 
sacred  thing. 
;o  so 

TH  A  VE  no 
perfect  pana- 
cea for  human  ills. 
And  even  if  I  had 
I  would  not  at- 
tempt to  present 
a  system  of  phi- 
losophy between 
the  soup  and  fish, 
but  this  much  I 
will  say:  The  dis- 
tinctively   modern 

custom  of  marital  bundling  is  the  doom 
of  chivalry  and  death  of  passion.  It 
wears  all  tender  sentiment  to  a  napless 
warp,  and  no  wonder  is  it  that  the  novel- 
ist, without  he  has  a  seared  and  bitter 
heart,  hesitates  to  follow  the  couple 
beyond  the  church  door.  There  is  no 
greater  reproach  to  our  civilization  than 
the  sight  of  men  joking  the  boy  whose 
heart  is  pierced  by  the  first  rays  of  a 
life-giving  sun,  or  of  our  expecting  a 
girl  to  blush  because  she  is  twice  God's 
child  today  she  was  yesterday. 


hypothesis,  by  a 
man  who  does  not 
know  human  love. 
And  fully  believ- 
ing that  the  mys- 
terious desires  of 
the  body  are  as 
much  emanations 
of  the  Eternal  Spir- 
it as  the  most  al- 
truistic of  moral 
promptings,  I  feel 
that  we  are  fully 
justified  in  waiving 
all  explanations  of 
the  theologians, 
testing  the  poem 
before  us  with  the 
emotions  that  we 
ourselves  have  felt. 

merce  are  in  the  line  of  making    Pf1?0  after,  all» 

r*      I  I  have  not  those 

life  pleasant,   safe,   agreeable    wise  Men  of  oid 

builded  better  than 
they  knew?  How 
else  can  we  reach 
Heaven  save  through  love?  Who  ever 
had  a  glimpse  of  the  glories  that  lie 
beyond  the  golden  portals  save  in  lov- 
ing moments?  For  disobedience  the  man 
and  woman  were  put  out  of  the  Garden 
— they  wandered  far — and  they  can  on- 
ly return  hand  in  hand!  Yes,  this  we 
know:  all  of  man's  handiwork  that  finds 
form  in  beauty  has  its  rise  in  the  loves 
of  men  and  women.  Love  is  vital,  love  is 
creative,  love  is  creation.  It  is  love  that 
shapes  the  plastic  clay  into  forms  divine- 
ly fair;  love  carves  all  statues,  writes  all 


the  divine  current  which  we 

call  Life. 

Civilization  is  the  efficient  way 

of  doing  things. 

Art  is  a  beautiful  way  of  doing 

things. 

Economy  is  the  cheapest  way 

of  doing  things;  and  in  order 

to  do  things  rightly  we  must 

combine  efficiency,  industry, 

art,  and  economy,  and  cement 

all  with  love. 

All   modern   efforts   of  com- 


and  beautiful. 


Page  58 


THE     WOTB    BGOfC 


poems,  paints  all  the  canvases  that  glori- 
fy the  walls  where  color  revels,  sings  all 
the  songs  that  enchant  our  ears.  Without 
love  the  world  would  only  echo  cries  of 
pain,  the  sun  would  only  shine  to  show 
us  grief,  each  rustle  of  the  wind  among 
the  leaves  would  be  a  sigh,  and  all  the 
flowers  fit  only  to  garland  graves.  Love 
— that  curious  life-stuff — which  holds 
within  itself  the  spore  of  all  mystic  possi- 
bilities: that  makes  alive  all  dull  wits, 
gives  the  coward  heart  and  warms  into 
being  the  sodden  senses:  that  gives  joy, 
and  gratitude,  and  rest  and  peace:  shall 
we  not  call  thee  God? 

BLTHOUGH  the  two  characters  in 
this  poem  go  back  to  times  when 
the  earth  was  young,  we  see  that  love 
had  bestowed  upon  them  a  wonderful 
alertness,  a  clearness  of  insight  and  a 
closeness  in  observation  such  as  love 
alone  can  give.  The  scene  of  the  poem 
is  laid  in  the  wooded  district  of  Northern 
Palestine,  near  the  bride's  home,  where 
the  bridegroom,  after  the  manner  of  Ori- 
ental princes,  is  spending  the  Summer. 
According  to  all  writers  the  lovers  have 
been  living  together  long  enough  so  that 
all  embarrassment  has  entirely  disap- 
peared. The  bride  has  no  coyness,  af- 
fected or  otherwise;  they  are  thoroughly 
well  acquainted.  Their  love  is  complete, 
and  consequently  their  joy  in  all  created 
things  is  supreme.  This  is  shown  in  the 
fact  that,  although  the  poem  is  short, 
the  constant  reference  to  flowers,  herbs, 
trees  and  landscape  tells  of  walks  and 
talks  by  light  of  moon,  and  of  days  when 
summer  winds  sang  gentle  love-ditties 
through  the  soughing  branches.  And  as 
for  flowers,  they  are  essentially  lovers' 
property.  Many  a  good  man  and  true 
can  allow  his  thoughts  to  go  back  to  a 
time  when  love  made  earth  a  vast  garden 
of  posies.  Who  but  lovers  ever  botanize? 
Many  is  the  troth  that  is  plighted  over 
the  collector's  drum,  and  indeed,  I  verily 
believe  that  God  made  flowers  only  that 
lovers  might  give  suitable  gifts.  "  Send 
me  flowers,  only  flowers,  a  bouquet  each 
morning  that  shall  never  cost  more  than 
a  shilling,"  wrote  the  charming  Peg 
Woffington    to    Sir    Henry    Vane.    And 


when  Mohammed  said,  "  If  I  had  but 
two  loaves  of  bread,  I  would  sell  one 
of  them  and  buy  white  hyacinths  to 
feed  my  soul,"  the  sentiment  was  ex- 
pressed only  for  a  woman's  ear. 
The  inconsequential  quality  of  the  text 
and  the  charming  inadvertence  of  the 
questions  and  answers  are  all  very  lover- 
like s«»  m» 

j^<0  lovers  all  things  are  of  equal 
^^  importance,  and  this  is  the  highest 
sanity.  In  fact,  Kant  takes  a  long  chap- 
ter to  prove  that  nothing  is  trivial,  noth- 
ing unimportant.  Neither  is  there  any- 
thing so  vital  that  it  should  have  an 
exclusive  attention  s+  Schleiermacher 
sums  up  the  case  by  saying:  "  Nothing 
really  matters,  for  all  things  are  of  equal 
value.  So  far  as  man  is  concerned,  noth- 
ing is  worthless,  nothing  important  s+ 
Death  is  as  good  as  life;  sleep  as  activity; 
silence  as  speech." 

On  their  walks  hand  in  hand,  by  field 
and  grove,  over  hill  and  dale,  across 
moor  and  mountain,  our  lovers  see  to 
the  north  the  towering  heights  of  Leba- 
non and  Amana  with  the  opposing  peaks 
of  Senir  and  Hermon,  the  dens  of  lions 
there  and  the  haunts  of  leopards;  the 
branching  cedars  and  the  spreading  cy- 
presses; the  bright,  green,  flower-enam- 
eled sward.  They  hear  the  gentle  gurgle 
of  running  streams,  and  breathe  deeply 
of  the  incense-laden  breeze  that  fans 
their  cheeks.  Moving  southward  on  the 
east  of  Jordan,  they  behold  Gilead  with 
its  trees  of  healing  balm,  its  flocks  and 
herds  feeding  in  rich  valleys;  the  heights 
of  Bithron,  the  district  of  Mahanaim, 
and  toward  the  west,  Carmel  with  its 
olive-groves,  fish-pools  and  cultivated 
fields.  Just  beyond  is  Sharon,  where 
roses  clamber  over  old  stone  walls,  its 
lowland  rich  with  nodding  blossoms, 
troops  of  gazelles  feeding  among  the 
lilies,  milk-white  doves  cooing  and  sport- 
ing by  the  water-side  or  hiding  in  the 
clefts  of  the  rocks  and  in  the  turtle- 
haunted  groves. 

Then,  turning  to  the  south,  our  lovers 
tell  of  En-gedi  with  its  palaces,  gardens, 
and  well-placed  towers  of  the  Royal  City, 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  59 


henna  plantations,  and  of  Heshbon  with 
its  reservoirs;  of  the  beautiful  for  situ- 
ation; but  the  thought  of  the  city  does 
not  satisfy,  and  they  hasten  back  to 
the  simple  pleasures  of  country  life, 
to  the  vineyard,  the  orchard,  the  open 
field,  and  the  spreading  forest,  where 
all  is  so  free  and  beautiful,  yes,  even 
if  the  foxes,  the 
little  foxes,  do 
come  and  spoil  the 
tender  vines  $+  s— 

OUR  lovers  keep 
their  feet  on 
earth,  even  though 
their  heads  were 
sometimes  in  the 
clouds:  they  were 
not  indifferent  to 
good  things  eatable 
and  drinkable,  for 
they  tell  of  going 
into  the  garden 
and  tasting  of 
pleasant  fruits,  of 
mandrakes,  apples, 
grapes  and  palm- 
nuts,  and  reference  ' 
is  made  to  the  juice 

of  the  pomegranate  and  the  wine,  the 
well-spiced  wine.  Yet  they  are  not  true 
children  of  Nature,  for  when  the  Sum- 
mer is  gone  they  intend  to  go  to  the 
city,  and  they  anticipate  it  by  references 
to  the  Tower  of  Lebanon  that  overlooked 
Damascus,  and  David's  Tower  in  Jeru- 
salem with  its  hanging  shields,  battle- 
ments and  court  ways.  They  tell  of  rings 
and  jewels,  signets  and  precious  stones, 
crowns  and  necklaces,  studs  of  silver 
and  gold,  palanquins  and  chariots,  of 
rich  furniture,  palaces  with  pillars  of 
marble,  towers  of  ivory  and  of  various 
kinds  of  spice  and  costly  perfume  s*  s*. 
€[  And  because  these  luxurious  things 
are  mentioned,  the  Wise  Men  have 
never  for  a  moment  doubted  that  the 
lover  was  a  king.  Yet  when  we  think 
of  the  lavish  richness  that  love  lends 
the  imagination,  there  is  no  good  reason 
why  a  pair  of  rustics  having  talked  a 
bit  with  travelers  and  listened  to  the 
tales   told   by   those   who   yearly   went 


LL  Good  Men 


And  Women 


Crave  Comradeship ; 
But  to  have  Any  One 
Accept  your  Word 
As  Holy  Writ, 
Is  a  Dire  Calamity 


to  market,  could  not  have  reared  the 
whole  fabric  right  out  of  their  hearts. 
I  do  not  say  positively  that  this  was  so, 
but  like  the  preacher  already  referred 
to  who  has  told  of  the  Golden  Calf, 
I  say  there  is  no  proof  that  it  was  not. 
And  now  behold  that  while  love  is  the 
mainspring  of  all  animate  Nature,  and 
without  it  the  earth 
would  be  shrouded 
in  hopeless  night; 
and  while  under  its 
benign  influence 
the  human  lover  is 
transformed,  and 
for  him,  for  the 
first  time  the  splen- 
dors of  the  earth 
are  manifest  and 
the  wonders  of  the 
stars  revealed — 
finding  good  in  ev- 
erything — possess- 
ing a  key  to  the 
mysteries  of  the 
Universe  that  be- 
fore he  wist  not  of, 
right  here  Man 
halts  and  hesitates. 
He  does  not  go  on. 
Either  his  capacities  limit,  or  else  So- 
ciety thrusts  him  back  and  our  so-called 
Enlightened  Age  grins  at  him  and  says 
in  hoarse  guttural,  "  You  are  a  fool!  " 
and  he,  being  one,  believes  it. 

a?  course,  I  do  not  pretend  to  fathom 
the  meaning  of  all  the  inferences  in 
this  poem:  doubtless  much  of  it  is  just 
simple  love-prattle  that  the  lovers  alone 
understood,  for  lovers  dote  on  curious 
ways  to  communicate.  Forsooth,  I  doubt 
not  that  it  was  lovers  who  first  formed 
an  alphabet!  Lovers  are  hopelessly  given 
over  to  mysteries  and  secrecy,  to  signs 
and  omens  and  portents;  they  carry 
meanings  further  and  spin  out  the  thread 
of  suggestion  to  a  fineness  that  scowling 
philosophers  can  never  follow. 

TND  thus  I  think  that  I  am  safe 
2-JL  in  saying  the  remarks  in  the  poem 
addressed  to  third  persons  are  merely 


Page  60 


THE     1VOTE    BOO/C 


monologue  and  interjectory  exclamations, 
daydreams  and  love-musings,  in  which 
young  men  and  maidens  ever  revel.  No 
man  can  tell  exactly  what  the  twittering 
of  the  bluebirds  means,  nor  can  he  logi- 
cally interpret  the  chirping  of  the  chicka- 
dees, and  I  am  very  sure  that  I  can  not 
explain  the  signifi- 


cance of  the  song 
the  robin  sings  to 
his  lost  mate  from 
the  top  of  a  tall 
poplar-tree  when 
the  sun  goes  down. 
But  these  things 
are  very  beautiful, 
and  even  when  you 
think  of  them,  per- 
haps when  you  are 
alone  at  the  twi- 
light-hour, the 
holy,  unbidden 
tears  will  start  s*» 
CL  It  is  pitiful, 
wondrous  pitiful, 
that  the  Magic 
Wand  of  Nature 
suddenly  breaks, 
and  that  doubt, 
conflict  and  divis- 
ion enter  where  un 
conscious 

erstwhil e  pre- 
vailed! Today 
death  stares  and 
devils  dance  where 
but  yesternoon 
white  hyacinths 
bloomed  to  feed 
the  lovers'  souls. 
And  the  note  of 
warning    and    last 


galaxy  of  worlds  that  fade  on  our  feeble 
vision  into  mere  Milky  Ways.  Love  holds 
within  her  ample  space  all  wrecks,  all 
ruins,  all  grief,  all  tears;  and  all. the 
smiles,  and  sunshine  and  beauty  that 
mortals  know  are  each  and  all  her 
priceless  gifts,   and   hers   alone  s«-    :*► 

j  LETTER  from  a  friend  GJ  OD  of  Mercy. 

.  v-*  whose  name  is 

—  Why  it    IS    a  WindOW     Love!    Look  Thou 

flung  open  to  the  azure !  u?on  £s  fnd  in  pity 

&      r  pluck  from  our 

What  'S  that  ?  —  hearts    that    deep- 

rv1     T  ,  ,,  -i     j     rooted  unbelief, 

Oh,  I  see,  you  haven  t  any  glad  and  that  miring 
tidings  and  you  owe  a  letter !    uncieaniiness  of 

,,       ,        ,  ,  thoughtthat 

Well,  don  t  you  remember  causes  us  yet  as  a 
that  immortal  letter  written  by  ?rompltehetoli1pesar0nf 
Dr.  Johnson  to  Mrs.  Thrale  ?    vice  and  stupid  ig- 

TJ  <i_     t-v      x       1 a  ~j~     norance  our  knowl- 

It  seems  the  Doctor  had  made 


edge  of  the  most 
vital  and  profound 
and  potential  of  all 
human  faculties! 
Through  love — for 
there  is  no  other 
way — lead  us  back 
to  life  and  light, 
so  that  like  the 
flowers,  the  ten- 
drils of  our  hearts 

body  helpless  &  But  in  the    may  draw  from 
morning  he  could  move  the 
fingers  of  his  right   hand   a 
little,  and  his  head  could  think, 
so  he  wrote  the  lady  a  letter — 


an  engagement  to  breakfast 
with  the  Thrales.  He  could 
not  go — was  unavoidably  de- 
tained. In  truth,  he  was  struck 
harmony  by  paralysis  the  night  before. 
His  tongue  was  dumb  and  his 


perfumes  of  inspir- 
ation and  those 
rich  harmonies  of 
color  that  alone 
can  give  beauty 


w 


and  proportion  to 
ord  of  counsel     a  cheery  letter  Of  gOOdWlll  and     our   thoughts   and 

that  the  priest    expianation,  tinted  with  soul,    ?.c.ts,^  *»     ,     , 

gives    is   often      ^-^•h' *«-***<•*    v    >  >      We  have  wandered 


g 

summed  up  in  the     like  3.  Sea-Shell, 
barren  formula, 

"  Bear  and  forbear."  Do  you  say  that  I 
place  too  much  importance  on  the 
Divine  Passion?  I  say  to  you  that  man 
has  not  sufficient  imagination  to  exag- 
gerate the  importance  of  Love.  It  is  as 
high  as  the  heavens,  as  deep  as  hell,  as 
sublime  as  the  stars  and  great  as  the 


far,  and  know  not 
the  path,  but 
hearken  Thou  unto  us,  for  we  thirst  and 
are  never  quenched,  our  hearts  hunger 
and  are  never  satisfied,  we  cry  and  the 
heavens  are  but  brass!  God  of  Mercy,  we 
beseech  Thee  to  hear  us,  and  in  pity 
bring  us  back,  through  love,  to  Thee! 
— From  The  Song  of  Songs. 


Q^  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  61 


ERE  is  the  outline  of  a  New 
Party.  The  truths  it  express- 
es are  the  oldest  known  to 
man  . «*  .<* 

It  is  to  be  called  the  Com- 
monsense  Party. 

It  is  at  once  political,  social,  economical, 
ethical,  commercial  and  religious  s*  s«* 
Women  and  child- 
ren are  eligible  and 
vote  the  same  as 
men.  No  one  is  too 
old,  and  none  too 
young  to  join.  Your 
past  record  will  not 
count  against  you, 
unless  you  are  too 
boastful  of  it. 
There  are  no  rites 
of  initiation  !  no 
goats  to  ride — and 
you  can  never  be 
put  out  of  the  Com- 
monsense  Party 
unless  you  hand  in 
your  resignation  to 
your  cosmic  self. 
Here  is  the  basis  of 

the  Commonsense  Party:  Cheerfulness, 
Courtesy,  Kindness,  Industry,  Health, 
Patience,  Economy. 

There  are  two  ways  to  live — just  two — 
one  right  way  and  one  wrong.  If  your 
life  benefits  humanity  you  are  on  the 
right  track;  but  if  you  are  a  bother,  a 
worry,  a  menace  and  a  burden  to  the 
world  you  are  on  the  wrong  route  and 
will  soon  be  "  up  against  it." 
Everybody  and  everything  will  have  it 
in  for  you,  because  you  will  have  it  in 
for  yourself.  Then  when  you  begin  to 
repine,  your  bodily  health  will  wane, 
and  inertia  and  weakness  will  seize  you 
hand  and  foot. 

Weakness  is  the  only  slavery.  Freedom  is 
the  supreme  good — freedom  from  self- 
imposed  limitation. 

It  is  the  law  of  nature  that  the  world 
helps  every  person  who  is  trying  to  help 
himself.  If  you  want  to  be  well  and  strong 
work  with  nature  not  against  her,  and 
she  will  make  you  well  and  strong  and 
keep  you  so,  barring  collision  with  a 
benzine  buggy.  Nature  is  on  your  side, 


HE  great  Big  Black 
Things  that  have  loom- 
ed against  the  horizon  of  my 
life,  threatening  to  devour  me, 
simply  loomed  and  nothing 
more.  The  things  that  have 
really  made  me  miss  my  train 
have  always  been  sweet,  soft, 
pretty,  pleasant  things  of 
which  I  was  not  in  the  least 
afraid. 


if  you  prove  that  you  are  on  hers.  We 
should  all  be  in  partnership  with  Nature. 
C  If  you  are  sincerely  trying  to  do 
your  share  of  the  necessary  work  of  the 
world,  Nature  will  reward  you  in  honors, 
money  and  power. 

Keep  good-natured.  Do  not  look  for 
slights  or  insults.  If  you  can't  get  the 
job  you  want,  then 
take  the  one  you 
can  get.  The  only 
way  to  get  a  big 
place  is  to  show 
that  you  are  not 
ashamed  to  fill  a 
little  one. 
The  world  needs 
more  Common- 
sense  Men  and 
Women — just  plain 
everyday  folks  who 
belong  to  the  Com- 
monsense Party  s* 
The  motto  of  the 
New  Party  is  this: 
Do  unto  others  as 
if  you  were  the 
others  $+■  $+■ 
Commonsense  Culters,  when  in  doubt, 
mind  their  own  business  and  if  they  do 
not  know  what  to  say,  do  not  say  it. 
When  they  speak  of  their  neighbors, 
they  mention  only  the  best  concerning 
them,  for  Commonsense  Culters  know 
that  none  of  us  are  so  very  good — cer- 
tainly not  good  enough  to  be  put  in  a 
glass  case. 

The  Commonsense  Man  knows  that  he 
must  get  eight  hours  sleep ;  that  he  must 
not  overeat;  that  he  must  give  out  good 
will  if  he  is  to  get  it  back;  that  he  must 
exercise  in  the  open  air  every  day  if  he  is 
to  keep  well;  and  he  realizes  that  if  he 
does  not  keep  well  he  will  be  more  or  less 
of  a  nuisance  to  everybody  in  his  vicinity 
and  that  he  will  fail  utterly  in  getting  his 
share  of  Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness. 

C  Commonsense  Folks  do  not  borrow 
trouble — or  small  sums  of  money,  anti- 
cipating pay-day.  They  live  within  their 
means,  pay  their  debts,  accept  what 
comes  and  are  thankful  that  things  are 
not  worse  s&  $+ 


Page  62 


<THB     WOTB    BOOK* 


N  Lunnon,  where  live  all  sorts 
and  conditions  of  men,  once 
lived  one  Sir  Walter  Besant. 
Sir  Walter  often  took  a  walk 
out  through  Hyde  Park.  At 
the  entrance  to  the  Park  there  used  to 
crouch  an  old  beggar  woman,  who  held 
out  a  grimy  hand  and  mumbled  a  woeful 
tale  of  a  dead  soldier  husband  and  hun- 
gry mouths  at  home.  Sir  Walter  always 
gave  the  woman  a  big  copper  penny  as 
he  passed.  C.  It  grew  into  a  habit. 
After  a  few  months  Sir  Walter  and  the 
old  woman  were  on  friendly  terms:  he 
nodded  to  her  and  spoke  of  the  weather 
as  he  gave  her  the  penny,  and  she 
showered  on  him  blessings  with  a  tongue 
needlessly  glib. 

One  day  as  he  gave  her  the  penny 
he  stopped  to  talk  a  moment,  as  he 
occasionally  did,  and  the  old  woman 
handed  him  back  the  penny.  "Guv  me 
siller  or  nawthink,"  said  the  woman, 
"the  idea  of  a  gent  like  you  guvin  a  poor 
old  woman  like  me  a  dirty  penny — guv 
me  siller!  " 

The  woman  came  close  and  stuck  her 
face  up  close  to  his  and  waved  her  arms 
in  threat. 

Sir  Walter  started  to  go. 
Her  voice  shot  up  into  a  cracked  and 
vicious  falsetto,  she  grabbed  the  lapel 
of  his  coat  and  screamed,  "Guv  me 
siller,  you  rascally  rogue!  Guv  me  what 
you  owe  me!  " 

Other  beggars  began  to  crowd  around. 
Cabmen  came  running  from  across  the 
road,  pedestrians  stopped.  There  was 
a  mob  gathering. 

The  woman  made  her  appeal  to  the 
crowd.  "Look  at  him  now!  Just  look  at 
him — he's  the  man  that  did  it!  He  ruined 
me  self-respeck — he  ruined  me  self- 
respeck!  " 

The  cabbies  gathered  close  and  began 
to  mutter  threats — they  were  clearly 
in  sympathy  with  the  old  woman.  "He 
ruined  me  self-respeck!  He  guv  me  dole — 
he  guv  me  dole!  " 

Sir  Walter  reached  into  his  pocket,  and 
taking    out    a    handful    of   small    coin, 
scattered  it  among  the  crowd. 
During    the    scrimmage    he    made    his 
escape  s»  &•» 


The  next  day  Sir  Walter  took  his  walk 
in  another  direction. 
Once  after  that  in  Whitechapel  he  was 
startled  by  a  shrill  voice,  calling,  "There 
he  goes,  there  he  goes, — the  man  Wot 
ruined  me  self-respeck!  Look  at  him, 
the  fine  rascal — he  guv  me  dole — he 
guv  me  dole!  " 

Sir  Walter  saw  a  bus  approaching,  and 
barely  reached  the  ladder  and  climbed 
to  the  top,  when  there  was  a  gang  of 
urchins  and  old  women  behind,  pointing 
him  out,  thus — "That's  'im — the  fine 
rogue  wi'  the  long  wiskers — the  bloke 
in  the  'igh  'at!" 

Sir  Walter's  experience  is  not  unique 
among  philanthropists.  Everybody  who 
is  anybody  has  gotten  the  hatred  of 
people  by  trying  to  help  them.  Your 
enemies  are  those  you  have  helped  most. 
C  This  sort  of  thing  is  what  so  often 
turns  the  milk  of  human  kindness  to 
bonny-clabber.  But  if  we  were  strong 
enough  we  would  never  resent  it;  and 
Sir  Walter,  big,  generous  soul  that  he 
was,  did  not  complain  of  his  treatment — 
it  was  all  a  queer  little  comedy,  with  a 
touch  of  pathos  in  it,  as  all  true  comedy 
has,  just  as  tragedy  itself  is  flavored  by 
comedy.  The  world  is  not  made  up  of 
beggars,  ingrates  and  fools — it  is  the 
patient  workers  and  the  active,  kindly 
sympathetic  men  and  women  who  hold 
the  balance  of  things  secure. 
No  man  who  does  a  good  deed  should 
expect  gratitude.  The  reward  for  a  good 
deed  is  in  having  done  it.  And  possibly 
Sir  Walter  made  a  mistake  ever  to  give 
that  first  penny  to  the  old  woman.  His 
heart  was  right,  but  perhaps  his  act  was 
wrong — who  knows! 
Anyway,  keep  sweet — in  the  main 
humanity  wishes  to  do  what  is  right. 
For  a  few  days  that  old  beggar  assumed 
a  place  in  Sir  Walter's  horizon  quite  out 
of  keeping  with  her  importance.  But 
in  this  transaction  you  should  pity  the 
woman,  not  the  man. 
She  forfeited  the  friendship  of  Sir 
Walter  Besant. 

God  help  all  those,  who  through  ignor- 
ance or  folly,  push  from  them  the 
generous  hearts  that  might  benefit  and 
bless! — A  Question  of  Charity. 


OF"  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  63 


HE  success  of  every  great 
man  hinges  on  one  thing — 
to  pick  his  men  to  do  the 
work.  The  efforts  of  any  one 
man  count  for  so  very  little! 
It  all  depends  on  the  selection  and  man- 
agement of  men  to  carry  out  his  plans. 
In  every  successful 
concern,  whether  it 
be  bank,  school, 
factory,  steamship 
company  or  rail- 
road, the  spirit  of 
one  man  runs 
through  and  ani- 
mates the  entire 
institution  $+  The 
success  or  failure 
of  the  enterprise 
turns  on  the  men- 
tal, moral  and  spir- 
itual qualities  of 
this  one  man.  And 
the  leader  who  can 
imbue  an  army  of 
workers  with  a 
spirit  of  earnest  fi- 
delity to  duty,  an 
unswerving  desire 
to  do  the  thing 
that  should  be 
done,  and  always 
with  animation, 
kindness  and  good- 
cheer,  should  be 
ranked  with  the 
great  of  the  earth. 
$+  s+ 

HIFE,  now,  is 
human  ser- 
vice 5*  ^ 
To  deceive  is  to 
beckon  for  the 
Commissioner  in 
Bankruptcy  m>  ;-—■ 
Nothing  goes  but 
truth  c+  :-•» 

We  know  this  —  because  for  over 
two  thousand  years  we  have  been  trying 
everything  else. 

Academic  education  is  the  act  of  memor- 
izing things  read  in  books,  and  things 
told  by  college  professors  who  got  their 
education  mostly  by  memorizing  things 


TRY  to  fix  my  thought 
on  the  good  that  is  in 
every  soul,  and  make  my 
appeal  to  that.  And  the  plan  is 
a  wise  one,  judged  by  results. 
It  secures  for  you  loyal  helpers, 
worthy  friends,  gets  the  work 
done,  aids  digestion  and  tends 
to  sleep  o*  nights.  And  I  say 
to  you  that  if  you  have  never 
known  the  love,  loyalty  and 
integrity  of  a  proscribed  per- 
son, you  have  never  known 
what  love,  loyalty  and  integ- 
rity are.  I  do  not  believe  in 
governing  by  force,  or  threat, 
or  any  other  form  of  coercion. 
I  would  not  arouse  in  the 
heart  of  any  of  God' s  creatures 
a  thought  of  fear,  or  discord, 
or  hate,  or  revenge.  I  will  in- 
fluence men,  if  I  can,  but  only 
by  aiding  them. 


read  in  books  and  told  by  college  pro- 
fessors $+■  s— 

It  is  easier  to  be  taught  than  to  attain. 
d  It  is  easier  to  accept  than  to  investi- 
gate. It  is  easier  to  follow  than  to  lead 
— usually  «•»  s+ 

Yet  we  are  all  heirs  to  peculiar,  unique 
and  individual  tal- 
ents, and  a  few  men 
are  not  content  to 
follow.  These  have 
usually  been  killed, 
and  suddenly  s»  s+ 
Now,  our  cry  is, 
"  Make  room  for 
individuality!  " 


0»  £» 

J-fSUALLY  the 
v-A  English  lan- 
guage contains  all 
of  the  words  neces- 
sary to  express  an 
idea;  but  for  the 
French  phrase, 
"  esprit  de  corps," 
we  have  no  equiva- 
lent $+  $—■ 
Get  busy  you  word- 
mongers — here  is 
your  chance! 
The  success  of  a 
business  turns  on 
its  esprit  de  corps. 
There  is  an  ani- 
mating spirit  or 
soul  in  every  con- 
cern, otherwise  it 
is  a  dead  one  s*. 
Neither  a  commer- 
cial enterprise  or 
an  army  can  suc- 
ceed as  long  as  it 
is  filled  with  strife, 
jealousy,  doubt, 
fear  and  uncer- 
tainty *•►  $+ 
This  esprit  de  corps  is  largely  supplied 
by  the  leader.  And  a  leader  who  can 
not  inspire  his  corps  with  a  spirit  of 
victory  has  on  his  hands  a  force  to  feed, 
not  one  with  which  to  fight. 
The  Tenth  Legion  of  Caesar  was  invin- 
cible on  account  of  its  esprit  de  corps. 


Page  64 


THE     1VOTJB    BOO/C 


1RUTH,"  says  Doctor  Charles 
W.  Eliot,  "  is  the  new  vir- 
tue." Let  the  truth  be  known 
about  your  business. 
The  only  man  who  should 
not  advertise  is  the  one  who  has  nothing 
to  offer  in  way  of  service,  or  one  who 
can  not  make  good.  C.  All  such  should 
seek  the  friendly 
shelter  of  oblivion, 
where  dwell  those 
who,  shrouded  in 
Stygian  shades, 
foregather  gloom, 
and  are  out  of  the 
game  $*  $+ 
Not  to  advertise  is 
to  be  nominated 
for  membership  in 
the  Down-and-Out 
Club  s^  .  «* 
About  the  best  we 

can  say  of  the  days  that  are  gone  is  that 
they  are  gone. 

The  Adscripts  and  the  Adcrafts  look  to 
the  East.  They  worship  the  rising  sun. 
The  oleo  of  authority  does  not  much 
interest  them.  They  want  the  Cosmic 
Kerosene  that  supplies  the  caloric. 
A  good  Adcraftscripter  is  never  either 
a  philophraster  or  a  theologaster — he  is 
a  pragmatist.  He  seeks  the  good  for  him- 
self, for  his  clients,  and  for  the  whole 
human  race. 

The  science  of  advertising  is  the  science 
of  psychology.  And  psychology  is  the 
science  of  the  human  heart. 
The  advertiser  works  to  supply  a  human 
want;  and  often  he  has  to  arouse  the 
desire  for  his  goods.  He  educates  the 
public  as  to  what  it  needs,  and  what 
it  wants,  and  shows  where  and  how  to 
get  it  5^  $+■ 

The  idea  of  the  "  ethical  dentist  "  who 
refrains  from  advertising  was  originally 
founded  on  the  proposition  derived  from 
the  medicos  that  advertising  was  fakery. 
This  view  once  had  a  certain  basis  in 
fact,  when  the  only  people  who  adver- 
tised were  transients.  The  merchant  who 
lived  in  a  town  assumed  that  every  one 
knew  where  he  v/as  and  what  he  had 
to  offer.  The  doctor  the  same. 
This  no  longer  applies.  We  are  living  so 


fast,  and  inventing  so  fast,  and  chang- 
ing so  fast,  and  there  are  so  many 
of  us,  that  he  who  does  not  advertise 
is  left  to  the  spiders,  the  cockroaches 
and  the  microbes. 

The  fact  that  you  have  all  the  business 
you  can  well  manage  is  no  excuse  now 
for  not  advertising  a*  s+ 


O  supply  a  thought  is 
mental  massage;  but  to 
evolve  a  thought  of  your  own 
is  an  achievement.  Thinking 
is  a  brain  exercise — and  no 
faculty  grows  save  as  it  is 
exercised. 


r^° 


stand  still 
is  to  retreat. 
To  worship  the  god 
Terminus  is  to  have 
the  Goths  and  Van- 
dals that  skirt  the 
borders  of  every 
successful  venture 
pick  up  your  Ter- 
mini  and  carry 
them  inland,  long 
miles,  between  the 
setting  of  the  sun 
and  his  rising.  €[  To  hold  the  old  cus- 
tomers, you  must  get  out  after  the  new. 
When  you  think  you  are  big  enough, 
there  is  lime  in  the  bones  of  the  boss, 
and  a  noise  like  a  buccaneer  is  heard 
in  the  offing. 

The  reputation  that  endures,  or  the 
institution  that  lasts,  is  the  one  that 
is  properly  advertised. 
The  only  names  in  Greek  History  that 
we  know  are  those  which  Herodotus 
and  Thucydides  graved  with  deathless 
styli  $*  $* 

The  men  of  Rome  who  lived  and  trod 
the  boardwalk  are  those  Plutarch  took 
up  and  writ  their  names  large  on  human 
hearts.  All  that  Plutarch  knew  of  Greek 
heroes  was  what  he  read  in  Herodotus. 
C  All  that  Shakespeare  knew  of  Classic 
Greece  and  Rome  and  the  heroes  of  that 
far-off  time  is  what  he  dug  out  of  Plu- 
tarch's Lives.  And  about  all  that  most 
people  now  know  of  Greece  and  Rome 
they  got  from  Shakespeare. 
Plutarch  boomed  his  Roman  friends  and 
matched  each  favorite  with  some  Greek, 
written  of  by  Herodotus.  Plutarch  wrote 
of  the  men  he  liked,  some  of  whom  we 
know  put  up  good  mazuma  to  cover 
expenses  s»  £•» 

.«»  .r-<* 
Our  greatest  deeds  we  do  unknowingly. 


OF  TiLBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  65 


^IJT  of  all  the  Plenipotentiaries  of 
^J  Publicity,  Ambassadors  of  Adver- 
tising, and  Bosses  of  Press  Bureaus,  none 
equals  Moses,  who  lived  fifteen  centuries 
before  Christ.  Moses  appointed  himself 
ad-writer  for  Deity,  and  gave  us  an  ac- 
count of  Creation,  from  the  personal 
interviews.  And  although  some  say  these 
interviews  were 


m 


faked,  this  account 
has  been  accepted 
for  thirty-five  cen- 
turies s+  s+ 
Moses  wrote  the 
first  five  books  of 
the  Bible,  and  this 
account  includes  a 
record  of  the  au- 
thor's romantic 
birth  and  of  his 
serene  and  digni- 
fied death.  Moses 
is  the  central  fig- 
ure, after  Yahweh, 
in  the  whole  write- 
up  $+  3#» 

Egyptian  history 
makes  not  a  single 
mention  of  Moses 
or  the  Exodus,  and 
no  record  is  found 

of  the  flight  from  Egypt  save  what  Moses 
wrote  s*  :•»• 

At  best  it  was  only  a  few  hundred  people 
who  hiked,  but  the  account  makes  the 
whole  thing  seem  colossal  and  magnifi- 
cent. And  best  of  all,  the  high  standard 
set  has  been  an  inspiration  to  millions 
to  live  up  to  the  dope. 
The  phrase,  "  The  Chosen  People  of 
God,"  was  a  catch-phrase  unrivaled  s+ 
Slogans  abound  in  Moses  that  have  been 
taken  up  by  millions  on  millions. 
When  Moses  took  over  the  Judaic  ac- 
count, Jehovah  was  only  a  tutelary  or 
tribal  god.  He  was  simply  one  of  the 
many.  He  had  at  least  forty  strong 
competitors,  The  Egyptians  had  various 
gods;  the  Midianites,  Hittites,  Philis- 
tines, Amorites,  Ammonites  had  at 
least  one  god  each. 
Moses  made  his  god  supreme,  and  all 
other  gods  were  driven  from  the  skies. 
What  turned  the  trick? 


VERY  life  is  its  own  ex- 
cuse for  being,  and  to 
deny  or  refute  the  untrue 
things  that  are  said  of  you  is 
an  error  of  judgment.  All 
wrong  recoils  upon  the  doer, 
and  the  man  who  makes 
wrong  statements  about  others 
is  himself  to  be  pitied,  not  the 
man  he  vilifies.  It  is  better  to 
be  lied  about  than  to  lie.  At 
the  last  no  one  can  harm  us 
but  ourselves. 


I  'U  tell  you — the  writings  of  Moses, 
and  nothing  else.  So  able,  convincing, 
direct  and  inclusive  were  the  claims  of 
Moses  that  the  world  was  absolutely 
won  by  them. 

In  the  Mosaic  Code  was  enough  of  the 
saving  salt  of  commonsense  to  keep  it 
alive.  It  was  a  religion  for  the  now  and 
here.  The  Mosaic 
laws  are  sanitary 
laws,  and  work  for 
the  positive,  pres- 
ent good  of  those 
who  abide  by 
them. 

C  It  is  not  deeds 
or  acts  that  last — 
it  is  the  written 
record  of  those 
deeds  and  acts  a*. 
It  was  not  the  life 
and  death  of  Jesus 
that  fixed  His  place 
as  the  central  fig- 
ure of  His  time — 
and  perhaps  of  all 
time — it  was  what 
Paul  and  certain 
unknown  writers 
who  never  even 
saw  Him  claimed 
and  had  to  say  in  written  words  $+&+ 

nORATIUS  still  stands  at  the  bridge, 
because  a  poet  placed  him  there  $+ 
€[  And  Paul  Revere  still  rides  a-down 
the  night  giving  his  warning  cry,  because 
Longfellow  set  the  meters  in  a  gallop  $+■ 
C  Across  the  waste  of  waters  the  enemy 
calls  upon  Paul  Jones  to  surrender,  and 
the  voice  of  Paul  Jones  echoes  back, 
"  Goddam,  your  souls  to  Hell — we  have 
not  yet  begun  to  fight!  "  And  the  sound 
of  the  fearless  voice  has  given  courage 
to  countless  thousands  to  snatch  victory 
from  the  jaws  of  defeat. 
In  Brussels  there  is  yet  to  be  heard  a 
sound  of  revelry  by  night,  only  because 
Byron  told  of  it. 

Commodore  Perry,  that  rash  and  in- 
pulsive  youth  of  twenty-six,  never  sent 
that  message,  "  We  have  met  the  enemy 
and  they  are  ours,"  but  a  good  reporter 
did,  and  the  reporter's  words  live,  while 


Page  66 


THR     WOTJB    BOOK, 


Perry's  died  on  the  empty  air  so  so 
Lord  Douglas  never  said, 
"  The  hand  of  Douglas  is  his  own, 
And  never  shall  in  friendship  grasp, 
The  hand  of  such  as  Marmion  clasp." 
Sir  Walter  Scott  made  that  remark 
on  white  paper  with  an  eagle's  quill, 
and  schoolboys'  hearts  will  beat  high 
as  they  scorn  the  offered  hand  on  Fri- 
day afternoons,  for  centuries  to  come. 
C  Virginius  lives  in  heroic  mold,  not 
for  what  he  said  or  did  but  for  the  words 
put  into  his  mouth  by  a  man  who  pushed 
what  you  call  a  virile  pen  and  wrote 
such  an  ad  for  Virginius  as  he  could 
never  have  written  for  himself. 
Andrew  J.  Rowan  carried  the  Message 
to  Garcia,  all  right,  but  the  deed  would 
have  been  lost  in  the  dustbin  of  Time, 
and  quickly,  too,  were  it  not  for  George 
H.  Daniels,  who  etched  the  act  into 
the  memory  of  the  race,  and  fixed  the 
deed  in  history,  sending  it  down  the 
corridors  of  Time  with  the  rumble  of 
the  Empire  State  Express,  so  that  today 
it  is  a  part  of  the  current  coin  of  the 
mental  realm,  a  legal  tender  wherever 
English  she  is  spoke. 

QLL  literature  is  advertising.  And  all 
genuine  advertisements  are  litera- 
ture s^  so 

The  author  advertises  men,  times,  places, 
deeds,  events  and  things.  His  appeal  is 
to  the  universal  human  soul.  If  he  does 
not  know  the  heart -throbs  of  men  and 
women,  their  hopes,  joys,  ambitions, 
tastes,  needs  and  desires,  his  work  will 
interest  no  one  but  himself  and  his  ad- 
miring friends. 

Advertising  is  fast  becoming  a  fine  art. 
Its  theme  is  Human  Wants,  and  where, 
when  and  how  they  may  be  gratified.  It 
interests,  inspires,  educates — sometimes 
amuses — informs  and  thereby  uplifts  and 
benefits,  lubricating  existence  and  help- 
ing the  old  world  on  its  way  to  the 
Celestial  City  of  Fine  Minds. 

.'O  S^ 

We  are  moved  only  by  the  souls  that 
have  suffered  and  the  hearts  that  know; 
and  so  all  art  that  endures  is  a  living, 
quivering  cross-section  of  life. 


LY  character  counts  so  And 
what  is  character? 
Well,  first,  character  is  a 
matter  of  habits.  The  young 
man  or  woman  who,  work- 
ing all  day  in  a  shop  or  factory,  will  get 
a  certain  amount  of  outdoor  exercise  and 
then  buckle  down  to  some  course  of 
intellectual  improvement  for  one  hour 
out  of  the  twenty-four,  is  going  to  be- 
come a  distinguished  person. 
But  to  slide,  glide,  drift,  loll,  dawdle, 
with  no  definite  objective  point  in  mind, 
is  to  arrive  at  the  point  of  Nowhere 
and  to  have  your  craft  lie  hopelessly 
becalmed  on  Mud  Flats.  Then  is  your 
name  Mudsocks  so  so 
Walk  in  the  open  air,  dig  in  the  garden, 
play  ball,  then  buckle  down  to  half  an 
hour  at  the  lessons,  and  you  are  bound 
to  be  a  winner  so  so 
Continually  comes  the  tramp  of  march- 
ing feet  *o  so 

"  What  is  this  army?  "  you  say. 
It  is  the  youth  of  the  land.  They  are 
arriving,  arriving! 

Babies  grow  into  children,  children  into 
youth,  youth  into  men  and  women  so 
d  The  mass  of  humanity  is  a  marching 
mass — steady,  irresistible,  onward  and 
upward  they  come! 

There  are  more  of  us  on  this  old  earth 
than  ever  before. 

Life  is  complex,  difficult.  The  struggle 
exists  as  it  never  has  before. 
We  need  all  the  equipment  we  can  get. 
C.  But  in  spite  of  numbers,  opportuni- 
ties were  never  so  great  as  they  are  to- 
day so  so 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  complete  suc- 
cess. After  every  achievement  comes  the 
voice,  "  Arise,  and  get  thee  hence,  for 
this  is  not  thy  rest!  " 
So  we  never  arrive,  but  always  we  work, 
we  struggle,  we  strive,  and  this  continual 
endeavor  is  all  there  is  of  life. 
But  when  life  is  methodized,  when  we 
work,  study,  play  and  laugh,  flavoring 
all  with  love,  we  have  found  the  key 
to  the  situation. 

So  So 

Respectability  is  the  dickey  on  the  bosom 
of  civilization. 


OE  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  67 


HE  laws  of  health  are  very 
simple,  and  for  the  most  part 
are  understood  by  all  people 
of  average  intelligence  $+  s* 
C  One  reason  why  we  do  not 
all  have  good  health  is  not  because  we 
are  ignorant,  but  because  inertia  has 
us  by  the  foot.  The  trouble  is  in  our 
heads — we  lack 


Will   5^  5^ 

If  a  high  degree 
of  health  were  the 
rule,  instead  of  the 
exception,  we 
would  cease  to  talk 
about  it.  We  dis- 
cuss health,  be- 
cause pallor,  lan- 
gor,  and  breaths 
that  almost  derail 
trolley-cars  ride, 
Godiva-like,  adown 

the  times,  and  put  us  on  the  binkereens. 
4[  In  one  respect  at  least  we  have  made 
head.  It  is  no  longer  necessary  to  order 
people  to  keep  personally  clean — hu- 
manity's hide  is  now  daily  soaped, 
soaked  and  scrubbed.  Whereas,  in  the 
days  of  Good  Queen  Bess,  who  they 
say  was  not  so  very  good,  the  courtier 
who  took  a  bath  in  his  altogether  be- 
tween November  and  May  was  unknown. 
C  Even  fifty  years  ago,  the  man  who 
ordered  a  bath  at  a  tavern  was  regarded 
as  reckless  of  both  health  and  money. 
It  was  an  event!  The  water  had  to  be 
heated  in  the  kitchen  and  carried  in 
buckets  to  his  room,  and  a  porter  stood 
by  to  see  that  the  carpets  and  plaster 
did  not  suffer.  The  danger  of  catching 
cold  through  bathing,  except  in  hot 
weather,  was  considered  very  great  s^ 
Scientific  plumbing  is  less  than  forty 
years  old.  The  famous  Fifth  Avenue 
Hotel  did  not  have  a  single  room  with 
bath  attached  when  it  was  built  s+  Now 
everybody  bathes,  and  we  have  ceased 
to  talk  about  it.  Will  the  time  come 
when  we  will  cease  to  advocate  outdoor 
exercise,  deep  breathing  and  kind 
thoughts?  I  hope  so. 

&»  £•» 

Caste  is  a  Chinese  Wall  that  shuts  people 
in  as  well  as  out  «•»  a» 


ONDUCT,  culture  and 
character  are  graces 
that  go  through  life  hand  in 
hand,  never  separate  or  alone. 
Happy  is  he  who  has  more 
than  a  speaking  acquaint- 
anceship with  each. 


AY  it  please  the  Court,  I 
arise  to  present  certain  rea- 
sons why  judgment  should 
not  be  passed  upon  human- 
ity. The  time  has  not  yet 
arrived  when  it  is  fair,  reasonable,  proper 
or  right  to  judge  my  kind.  Man  is  not 
yet  created — he  is  only  in  process.  I 
have  a  few  excuses 
to  make  for  him. 
d,  Emerson  says, 
"  I  have  not  yet 
seen  a  man."  That 
is  to  say,  he  had 
never  seen  a  man 
as  excellent  as  the 
man  he  could  imag- 
ine.  And  he 
thought  the  man 
that  one  man  could 
create  in  imagina- 
tion would  some 
day  become  an  actual,  living  reality. 
Before  the  act  comes  the  thought;  be- 
fore the  building  is  completed,  we  draw 
the  plans.  This  is  true  in  all  our  activi- 
ties— we  have  the  feeling,  the  desire, 
the  idea,  the  thought,  and  after  this 
comes  the  deed.  So  Deity  has  the  desire 
for  a  perfect  man,  and  the  universe  is 
working  toward  that  achievement  s+  s* 
€1  All  the  men  we  now  see  are  fractional 
men — parts  of  men.  To  get  a  really  great 
man  we  have  to  take  the  virtues  of  a 
score  of  men  and  omit  the  faults. 
The  great  man  now  is  only  supremely 
great  after  he  is  well  dead,  or  to  people 
who  see  him  from  a  distance.  To  those 
who  have  to  live  with  him  he  is  at  times 
more  or  less  of  a  trial — a  tax  upon  the 
patience  and  good  nature  of  his  friends. 
s&  $& 

HOR  the  individual,  Nature  has  little 
thought — her  care  is  for  the  race. 
What  her  intentions  are  we  think  we, 
in  part,  know.  She  desires  to  incarnate 
herself  in  the  form  of  perfect  men  and 
women.  The  reason  we  know  this  is 
because  it  is  the  chief  instinct  in  the 
minds  of  the  best  and  strongest  men 
and  women  to  grow,  to  evolve,  to  be- 
come. After  every  achievement  comes 
discontent.  After  every  mountain  scaled 
there  are  heights  beyond.  Always  and 


Page  68 


<THE     WOTE    BOOK, 


HE  other  day  I  wrote  to 
a  banker-friend  inquiring  as 
to  the  responsibility  of  a 
certain  person.  The  answer 
came  back,  thus:  "  He  is  a 
Hundred-Point  man  in  everything  and 
anything  he  under- 

OD  is  good,  there  is  no   SS^S^ 

devil   but   fear,    nothing     pinned  it  up  over 

^w°l^'    can  harm  us,  the  Universe  is    my,  ,desk  ™he'?  l 

\,J  now  happily  '  could  see  it.  That 

discarded  by  all      planned  for  OUr   gOOd !    Ah !  a     night    it    sort    of 

new  thought  —  all  life  is  one,  stuck  in  my  mem°- 
and  we  are  brothers  to  the  Se^neTlafi 
birds  and  trees.  Our  life  is  a    showed  the  mes- 


forever  we  are  lured  and  urged  on.  Hope, 
prayer,  desire,  aspiration  are  yearnings 
for  perfection.  For  many  this  hope  of 
perfection  is  centered  in  their  children; 
and  with  all,  in  moments  of  calm,  the 
needle  points  toward  the  North.  Deity 
creates  through 
man — we  are  the 
Divine  Will  $+  $— 


:♦  :■+ 


thoughtful  people, 
that  man  loves 
darkness  rather 
than  light  is  a  li- 
bel on  the  race  and 
a  denial  of  the  wis- 
dom and  goodness 
of  the  Supreme  In- 
telligence s*  Men 
have  sought  to  en- 
slave other  men, 
and  these  slaves 
struggling  with 
their  gyves  and  fet- 
ters  have  done 
many  things  so 
strange,  erratic 
and    violent    that 


necessary  and  integral  part  of  f*ge  to  a Jf  0W„I 

J  7°  i.u      know  Prettv  well, 

the  Energy  that  turns  the    and  said,  "I'd 

wheeling  planets,  and  holds    rather  have  ***** 

.  t_  i  j   •         ~  said  of  me  than  to 

the  world  in  space.  be  called  a  great 

this  or  that." 
Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes  has  left  on 
record  the  state- 
ment that  you 
could  not  throw  a 


All  life  is  one — God  is  on  our 
side.  We  are  freed  from  fear, 
emancipated  from  apprehen- 
sion, and  filled  with  kindness 
toward  every  living  thing  be-    stone   on   Boston 

viwiwii.     uiau  ^    .  ,  Common     without 

it  looked  like  self-    cause  all  is  ours,  and  we  are    caroming  on  three 

destruction,  but  so      a  part  of  all  We  hear  and  feel     poets,    two    essay- 

and  see. 


far  as  we  know 
the  life  of  the  pres- 
ent race,  there  has 
ever  been  progress 
and  a  movement 
forward.  The  nor- 
mal man  hungers 
and  yearns  after 
righteousness  &+■  It 
is,  of  course,  ad- 
mitted  that   prog- 


ists,    and    a    play- 
wright &+■  $+■ 
Hundred-Point 
not 


men    are 


so 


Circulation   is  increased,  se- 
cretions flow,  eyes  brighten,  plentiful  ^  «•. 
beautiful  thoughts  animate  A   Hundred-Point 

,    ,  .,  tvT  man    is    one    who 

us  — saved  by  an  idea.  New  is  true  to  every 

thoughts  are  hygienic.  Love  trust;  who  keeps 


is  a  tonic. 


ress  has  often  tak- 
en a  zigzag  course,  as  ships  tack  and 
beat  up  against  the  wind  at  sea,  and 
at  times  humanity's  craft  has  been  be- 
calmed, and  we  seemingly  had  lost  our 
reckoning;  but  such  periods  of  drifting 
have  been  followed  by  a  lifting  of  the 
fog.  At  such  times  the  forward  move- 
ment of  civilization  has  been  true  and 
rapid  :+  £•» 


his  word;  who  is 
loyal  to  the  firm 
that  employs  him; 
who  does  not  listen  for  insults  nor  look 
for  slights;  who  carries  a  civil  tongue 
in  his  head;  who  is  polite  to  strangers, 
without  being  "  fresh;"  who  is  consider- 
ate towards  servants;  who  is  moderate 
in  his  eating  and  drinking;  who  is  will- 
ing to  learn;  is  cautious  and  yet  cou- 
rageous ^  *»• 
Hundred -Point  men  may  vary  much  in 


OT  *EL,BERT  HUBBARD 


Page  69 


ability,  but  this  is  always  true — they  are 
safe  men  to  deal  with,  whether  drivers 
of  drays,  motormen,  clerks,  cashiers, 
engineers  or  presidents  of  railroads  s+ 
€1  Paranoiacs  are  people  who  are  suffer- 
ing from  fatty  enlargement  of  the  ego. 
They  want  the  best  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogue, they  demand  bouquets,  compli- 
ments, obeisance,  and  in  order  to  see  what 
the  papers  will  say  next  morning,  they 
sometimes  obligingly  commit  suicide. 

\HE  paranoiac  is  the  antithesis  of 
X-/  the  Hundred-Point  man.  The  para- 
noiac imagines  he  is  being  wronged,  and 
that  some  one  has  it  in  for  him,  and  that 
the  world  is  down  on  him.  He  is  given 
to  that  which  is  strange,  peculiar,  un- 
certain, eccentric  and  erratic. 
The  Hundred-Point  man  may  not  look 
just  like  all  other  men,  or  dress  like  them, 
or  talk  like  them,  but  what  he  does  is 
true  to  his  own  nature  s+  He  is  himself. 
C  He  is  more  interested  in  doing  his 
work  than  in  what  people  will  say  about 
it.  He  does  not  consider  the  gallery.  He 
acts  his  thought,  and  thinks  little  of 
the  act  $+■  *» 

I  never  knew  a  Hundred-Point  man  who 
was  not  brought  up  from  early  youth 
to  make  himself  useful  and  to  economize 
in  the  matter  of  time  and  money. 
Necessity  is  ballast. 

The  paranoiac,  almost  without  exception, 
is  one  who  has  been  made  exempt  from 
work.  He  has  been  petted,  waited  upon, 
coddled,  cared  for,  laughed  at  and  chuck- 
led to  oo  c-o 

The  excellence  of  the  old-fashioned  big 
family  was  that  no  child  got  an  undue 
amount  of  attention.  The  antique  idea 
that  the  child  must  work  for  his  parents 
until  the  day  he  was  twenty-one  was  a 
deal  better  for  the  youth  than  to  let  him 
get  it  into  his  head  that  his  parents  must 
work  for  him  «•»  s* 

Nature  intended  that  we  should  all  be 
poor — that  we  should  earn  our  bread 
every  day  before  we  eat  it. 

HEN  you  find  the  Hundred-Point 

•*J  man  you  will   find  one  who  lives 

like  a  person  in  moderate  circumstances, 

no  matter  what  his  finances  are.  Every 


man  who  thinks  he  has  the  world  by 
the  tail  and  is  about  to  snap  its  demni- 
tion  head  off  for  the  delectation  of  man- 
kind, is  unsafe,  no  matter  how  great 
his  genius  in  the  line  of  specialties  $&■ 
d,  The  Hundred -Point  man  looks  after 
just  one  individual,  and  that  is  the  man 
under  his  own  hat;  he  is  one  who  does 
not  spend  money  until  he  earns  it;  who 
pays  his  way;  who  knows  that  nothing 
is  ever  given  for  nothing;  who  keeps  his 
digits  off  other  people's  property.  When 
he  does  not  know  what  to  say,  why, 
he  says  nothing,  and  when  he  does  not 
know  what  to  do,  does  not  do  it.  We 
should  mark  on  moral  qualities,  not 
merely  mental  attainment  or  proficiency, 
because  in  the  race  of  life  only  moral 
qualities  count.  We  should  rate  on  judg- 
ment, application  and  intent.  Men  who, 
by  habit  and  nature,  are  untrue  to  a 
trust  are  dangerous  just  in  proportion 
as  they  are  clever.  I  would  like  to  see 
a  university  devoted  to  turning  out  safe 
men  instead  of  merely  clever  ones  a*  $+■ 
How  would  it  do  for  a  college  to 
give  one  degree,  and  one  only,  to  those 
who  are  found  to  be  worthy — the  de- 
gree of  H.  P.? 

Would  it  not  be  worth  striving  for,  to 
have  a  college  president  say  to  you,  over 
his  own  signature:  "  He  is  a  Hundred- 
Point  man?  " 

$+  s» 
God,  too,  is  only  in  process.  He  is  get- 
ting   an    education   out   of  His    work, 
at  His  work. 

.•-*-  r-«* 

OHE  Reverend  Sydney  Smith  once 
made  up  a  list  of  things  that  we 
could  do  without.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  he  finally  ended  by  saying  we  could 
eliminate  everything  but  cooks. 
Yet  Charles  Lamb  used  to  go  without 
food  in  order  to  save  money  to  buy 
books.  And  Andrew  Lang  said  that  if 
there  were  no  good  books  in  Heaven 
he  would  not  want  to  go  there. 
Also,  we  find  several  modern  cults 
founded  on  the  idea  of  eliminating  cooks 
by  eating  raw  food. 

I  know  a  man  who  consumes  only  nuts, 
raisins,  prunes  and  milk,  and  he  seems 
to  thrive  on  the  diet. 


Page  70 


TUB     WOTB    BOOK, 


Our  ancestors  only  a  few  hundred  years 
ago  ate  their  meat  raw  and  worshiped 
fire  $m  sm 

Nevertheless,  in  spite  of  these  quillets 
and  quibbles,  the  fact  remains  that 
Sydney  Smith  is  right — the  person  who 
prepares  food  for  the  people  is  a  neces- 
sity s^  s— 

Let  us  define  a  bit:  The  cook  is  the 
individual  who  prepares  our  food  for  us. 
{[  But  before  food  is  prepared  it  must 
be  secured,  and  so  we  must  have  the 
farmer  who  evolves  the  food  out  of  the 
ground  sm  &m 

In  the  preparation  of  hare-soup,  the  first 
move,  we  are  told,  is  to  "  catch  your 
hare,"  to  which  the  would-be  joker  has 
written  an  advertisement  for  a  certain 
firm  that  supplies  hair-dye  and  explains, 
"  The  first  requisite  in  dyeing  your  hair 
is  to  secure  your  hair." 

HIS  country  is  suffering  from 
over-legislation.  Our  reform- 
ers seem  to  have  small  faith 
in  natural  law.  They  have  an 
eczema  for  regulating  things. 
When  they  realize  on  their  little  thou- 
sand-dollar policies,  and  they  reach  an- 
other world,  they  will  want  to  seize  the 
pitchfork  and  run  the  place  to  suit  them- 
selves S^  Sm 

What  this  country  really  will  have  to  do 
is  to  reform  its  reformers.  We  live  in  a 
marvelous  country,  and  in  a  marvelous 
time.  Let  the  age  unfold — let  the  times 
blossom — let  humanity  grow  and  expand. 
C  The  Dark  Ages  were  a  time  when  by 
over-government  human  evolution  was 
absolutely  blocked.  Let  us  cease  being 
brakemen,  and  give  conductors  and  en- 
gineers a  chance.  The  country  is  all  right 
— or  will  be  as  soon  as  we  repeal  a  few 
silly  laws  and  give  God's  law  of  gravi- 
tation a  chance  am  am 
Cease  setting  your  brake  against  the 
power!  am  am 

*m  sm 
ES,  yes,  I  am  a  Zionist.  I  long  to  be 
^  a  citizen  of  the  Eternal  City  of  Fine 
Minds.  I  would  belong  to  that  brother- 
hood which  cultivates  the  receptive  heart 
and  the  generous  mind.  My  neighbors 
are  often  hundreds  of  miles  apart.  They 


are  the  men  and  women  of  earth  who 
think  and  feel  and  dream,  and  ask  them- 
selves each  morning,  "  What  is  Truth?  " 
We  think  better  of  Pilate  for  his  ques- 
tion. To  meet  a  god  face  to  face  and  not 
ask  would  have  betokened  complete  im- 
becility. But  Jesus  did  not  answer.  He 
could  not.  All  truth  is  relative,  and  that 
message  which  comes  out  of  the  great 
Silence  to  you  can  only  be  interpreted 
to  another  who,  too,  has  listened  and 
heard.  Yes,  let  us  all  be  Zionists  and 
dwell  in  the  New  Jerusalem  of  Celestial 
Truth  am  am 

am  am 
If  calamity,  disgrace  or  poverty  come 
to  your  friends — then  is  the  time  they 
need  you. 

.  *•  .m 
Reformers  are  those  who  educate  people 
to  appreciate  the  things  they  need  am  am 

am  am 

§«2g!gaOLSTOY  somewhere  tells  of 
-d    a  priest  who  saw  a  peasant 
plowing  and  asked  him  this 
question,  "  If  you  knew  you 
S^y<J  were  going  to  die  this  night, 
would  you  spend  the  rest  of  the 
The  peasant  thought  a  moment 
I  would  plow."  A  man 


how 
day? 

and  answered, 
of  the  true  type,  if  he  had  but  a  day  to 
live,  would  not  change  his  occupation. 
Every  day  he  is  preparing  to  live;  and 
men  who  are  prepared  to  live  are  pre- 
pared to  die  sm  am 

In  family  life  the  average  man  is  apt 
to  treat  every  other  woman  with  more 
courtesy  than  he  does  his  wife,  and  other 
people's  children  with  more  consideration 
than  his  own.  A  man  in  his  home  may  be 
an  absolute  tyrant,  and  at  the  same  time 
be  known  to  the  world  asa  "  good  fel- 
low." Communism  has  no  more  use  for 
the  tyrant  than  it  has  for  the  good  fellow. 
In  family  life,  usually,  a  man  sees  too 
much  of  his  family  and  they  see  too  much 
of  him;  and  society  does  not  see  enough 
of  the  good  fellow  with  his  antique  brass, 
if  he  would  be  well  squelched. 
The  good  fellow  is  one  who  bothers  the 
busy;  deals  in  pretense  and  hypocrisy; 
encourages  the  idle — assuming  both  vir- 
tues and  vices.  He  has  not  the  courage 
to  live  his  life,  and  so  has  neither  friends 


OT  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  71 


nor  foes.  His  praise  and  blame  are  alike 
futile,  and  his  lavish  spending  and  "treat- 
ing" are  at  the  expense  of  some  one  else 
— he  lives  to  impress  the  waiters.  Such 
a  one  may  deceive  a  society  made  up 
of  individuals,  but  he  can  not  deceive 
a  community  s^  There  his  measure  is 
quickly  taken.  He  does  not  have  to 
be  sent  away — he 
goes.  In  a  com- 
munity, an  ounce 
of  loyalty  is  worth 
a  pound  of  clever- 
ness 9+  s* 
No  coin  of  conduct 
is  current  in  a 
community  but 
sterling  honesty — 
truthfulness  alone 
is  legal  tender  and 
passes  at  par  s+ 
Apologies  and  ex- 
planations are  nev- 
er in  order;  your 
life  must  proclaim 
itself  and  must  be 
its  own  excuse  for 
being.  And  while 
all  faults  are  for- 
given in  the  man 
of  perfect  candor, 
the  smile  that  does 
not  spring  from  the 
soul  will  transform 
itself  into  a  gri- 
mace $+■  A  com- 
munity can  not  be 

deceived.  Only  those  who  deal  in  de- 
ception can  be  duped.  William  Penn 
once  asked  a  man  who  was  much 
given  to  drawing  the  long  bow,  "  Why 
do  you  not  lie  to  me?"  And  the  liar 
answered,  "  What 's  the  use  ?  " 
In  Athens  of  old  the  criterion  or  stand- 
ard of  art  sprang  from  the  most  com- 
petent; so  in  a  community  the  criterion 
of  conduct  is  formed  by  the  best.  The 
highest  minds  fix  the  standard,  and  the 
lesser  ones  try  to  adapt  themselves  to 
it;  but  there  is  an  unseen  mark  which, 
if  they  drop  below,  eliminates  them  abso- 
lutely from  the  community. 

Let  this  be  a  world  of  friends !  a+  s* 


i^\HE  question  may  here  be  asked, 
V-/  "  Why  may  not  a  special  com- 
munity be  formed  where  the  standard 
of  conduct  is  low,  and  so  make  the  good 
fellows,  idlers  and  rogues  feel  at  home?  " 
€1  And  the  answer  is  this:  A  community 
is  only  possible  where  truth  and  loyalty 
abide.  Weakness  never  formed  a  com- 
munity and  never 


O  not  go  out  of  your  way  to 
do  good  whenever  it  comes 
your  way.  Men  who  make  a 
business  of  doing  good  to  others  are 
apt  to  hate  others  in  the  same  oc- 
cupation. Simply  be  rilled  with  the 
thought  of  good,  and  it  will  radi- 
ate— you  do  not  have  to  bother 
about  it,  any  more  than  you  need 
trouble  about  your  digestion. 
Do  not  be  disturbed  about  saving 
your  soul — it  will  be  saved  if  you 
make  it  worth  saving.  Do  your 
work.  Think  the  good.  And  evil, 
which  is  a  negative  condition,  shall 
be  swallowed  up  by  good. 
Think  no  evil ;  and  if  you  think  only 
good,  you  will  think  no  evil. 
Life  is  a  search  for  power.  To  have 
power  you  must  have  life,  and  life 
in  abundance.  And  life  in  abund- 
ance comes  only  through  great  love. 


can.  And  if  it  could 
the  institution 
would  not  hold  to- 
gether a  day  $+■  In 
weak  and  vicious 
people  there  is  no 
attractive  force,  no 
coalescing  prin- 
ciple $+■  The  weak 
pull  apart — they 
thwart,  retard  and 
impede  one  an- 
other *•»  They  are 
like  drowning  peo- 
ple— they  clutch 
and  strangle  one 
another.  A  goodly 
degree  of  integrity 
disinterestedness 
and  unselfishness 
are  demanded  even 
to  start  a  commun- 
ity, and  the  more 
of  these  qualities 
you  can  get  the 
more  enduring  the 
institution.  A  part- 


nership of  weak 
men  does  not  give  strength.  Weakness 
multiplied  by  weakness  equals  naught. 
Two  weak  people  will  not  make  a  strong 
team.  Strength  multiplied  by  strength 
gives  strength.  Weak  men  need  a  mon- 
arch, and  defectives  need  a  priest.  They 
want  some  one  to  direct — to  think  for 
them  s»  But  the  enlightened  cooperate, 
and  in  pooling  their  best  in  thought  and 
effort  they  reach  a  degree  of  power  and 
excellence  that  can  be  obtained  in  no 
other  way. — The  Good  Fellow. 

It  requires  a  Pharaoh  to  develop  a 
Moses,  just  as  it  took  a  George  the  Third 
to  evolve  George  Washington.  Blessed 
be  stupidity! 


Page  72 


^THE     WOTJB    BOO/C 


HERE  is  an  honest  farmer 
in  East  Aurora  who  has  over 
ten  thousand  dollars  in  the 
bank.  All  farmers  in  East 
Aurora  are  honest,  but  not 
all  farmers  in  East  Aurora  have  ten 
thousand  dollars  in  the  bank.  In  fact, 
this  is  the  only  farmer  in  New  York 
State,  of  whom  I  know,  who  has  ten 
thousand  dollars  in  the  bank.  This  man 
placed  the  money  there  thirty  years  ago, 
the  funds  being  secured,  mostly,  from 
the  sale  of  logs  and  lumber  that  he  sold 
off  his  broad  acres. 

This  farmer,  and  his  father  before  him, 
owned  a  very  large  tract  of  pine  forest, 
and  they  cut  the  timber  off  all  of  it, 
except  ten  acres  that  covered  the  shores 
of  a  beautiful  little  lake,  near  the  village. 
C  This  pine  grove  was  the  only  bit  of 
primeval  pine  forest  left  in  this  part  of  the 
country.  It  was  as  charming  a  piece  of 
the  handiwork  of  God  as  one  ever  saw. 
C  To  walk  out  there  on  a  summer's  day, 
recline  on  the  soft  pine  needles,  watch 
the  gently  swaying  branches  overhead, 
breathe  the  aromatic  flavor  of  the  pines, 
and  listen  to  the  lullaby  of  the  breeze, 
was  a  blessing  and  a  benediction  &+■  $+■ 
You  felt  glad  you  were  alive,  and  your 
heart  was  lifted  in  a  prayer  of  thankful- 
ness $+  s+ 

One  day  a  man  came  along  and  said  to 
the  honest  farmer  who  owned  the  grove, 
"  Them  'ere  pine  trees  is  about  right  to 
cut,  and  I  '11  give  you  two  hundred  dol- 
lars cash  for  'em  just  as  they  stand — 
it 's  now  or  never,  take  it  or  leave  it." 
<[  Now,  the  farmer  had  ten  thousand 
dollars  in  the  bank,  he  was  owing  no 
money,  he  owned  six  hundred  acres  of 
land  that  brought  him  all  the  income 
he  needed,  but  the  offer  of  two  hundred 
cash  was  more  than  he  could  stand  s+ 
He  sold  the  beautiful  pine-trees,  the 
last  of  their  race. 

The  man  who  bought  them  moved  in 
his  portable  sawmill,  and  cut  them  down. 
€1  The  logs  were  sawed  up  and  the  lum- 
ber placed  in  piles  ready  to  ship. 
It  was  in  the  Autumn  and  everything 
was  dry.  And  God  caused  the  winds  to 
blow,  and  tumble-weeds  rolled  in  big 
piles  up  against  the  lumber,  and  in  some 


mysterious  way  fire  came  and  in  a  single 
night  all  that  lumber  was  reduced  to 
ashes — that  is  to  say,  was  burned.  Now, 
the  party  who  owned  the  portable  saw- 
mill had  not  paid  the  honest  farmer, 
claiming  he  could  not  pay  him  until  he 
got  his  money  for  the  lumber. 
And  the  lumber  being  burned  the  saw- 
mill man  vamoosed,  and  the  farmer  got 
no  money  $+  s+ 

And,  behold,  one  Ali  Baba,  a  blasphem- 
ous man  with  chin  whiskers  who  lives 
in  East  Aurora,  when  he  heard  that  the 
lumber  was  burned,  said,  "  I  'm  damn 
glad  of  it." 

As  for  myself,  I  never  swear,  but  when 
Ali  Baba  made  that  remark  I  simply 
added,  "  So  am  I." 

Today  there  quivers  and  quavers  about 
the  streets  of  this  village  the  honest  old 
farmer,  yammering  because  he  lost  his 
two  hundred  dollars.  He  never  says  a 
word  about  the  grove.  But  the  beautiful 
pine-trees  are  gone — gone  forever  s+  s*. 

>E  take  an  interest  in  the 
lives    of    others,    because 


when  we  think  of  another 
we  always  imagine  our  re- 
lation to  him.  Then,  too, 
other  lives  are  to  a  degree  repetitions 
of  our  own  life.  There  are  certain  things 
that  come  to  every  one,  and  the  rest  we 
think  might  have  happened  to  us,  and 
may  yet.  So,  as  we  read,  we  uncon- 
sciously slip  into  the  life  of  the  other 
man  and  confuse  our  identity  with  his. 
To  put  ourselves  in  his  place  is  the  only 
way  to  understand  and  appreciate  him 
and  so  enrich  our  own  lives.  It  is  imagi- 
nation that  gives  us  this  faculty  of  trans- 
migration of  souls;  and  to  have  imagi- 
nation is  to  be  universal;  not  to  have  it 
is  to  be  provincial. 

|^\HE  habit  of  borrowing  small  sums 

^^  of  money — anticipating  pay-day — 

is  a  pernicious  practice  and  breaks  many 

a  friendship.  It  is  no  kindness  to  loan 

money  to  a  professional  borrower  s»  s» 

There  are  six  requisites  in  every  happy 
marriage.  The  first  is  Faith  and  the 
remaining  five  are  Confidence. 


OF  <ELBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  73 


HEN  I  speak  well,  as  I 
occasionally  do,  I  know  a 
dozen  words  ahead  just 
exactly  how  these  words 
are  to  be  expressed.  Last 
week  at  Pittsburgh  I  reached  a  point 
in  my  lecture  where  I  usually  give  a 
certain  quotation,  and  this  quotation 
was  so  familiar  to 
me  that  I  neglected 
to  formulate  it  in 
my  mind  before 
voicing  it.  In  other 
words  I  ran  right 
up  on  it  a-tilt, with- 
out taking  a  good 
look  at  it,  and 
when  I  got  to  it  I 
was  looking  down 
in  the  auditorium 
at  a  big  hat  all  cov- 
ered with  nodding 
roses,  the  whole  as 
big  as  a  bushel  bas- 
ket *•►  And  for  the 
life  of  me  the  quo- 
tation would  not 
come  at  my  bid- 
ding «•»  I  grasped 
for  it  in  mid-air, 
gasped,  coughed — 

it  was  no  use.  The  circuit  between  me 
and  the  listeners  was  broken.  The  audi- 
ence was  away  off  there,  a  goggle-eyed, 
staring  monster,  spread  out  over  a 
hundred  feet — just  staring  at  me,  little 
me  dressed  in  black,  standing  all  alone 
on  a  big  platform. 

The  room  seemed  to  be  teetering  up 
and  down,  and  then  it  began  to  swirl. 
C  I  dived  for  my  quotation,  but  brought 
up  the  wrong  one,  when  from  the  back 
of  the  room  came  a  stentorian  voice, 
thus:  "  Two  Strikes!  " 
There  was  a  grim  silence,  just  as  you 
see  a  gun  fired  from  a  mile  away  and 
then  hear  the  report.  Then  came  a  wild 
burst  of  applause,  and  laughter  from 
the  audience,  and  in  it  I,  too,  joined. 
The  self-appointed  umpire  had  saved 
the  day.  I  seized  the  quotation  firmly 
by  the  collar,  and  all  the  rest  of  my 
speech  as  well.  And  the  lesson  taught 
me  was  this:  Don't  be  too  sure    s+    s+ 


REAT  men  are  not  so  great 

as  we  think  them,  and  dull 

people  are  not  quite  so  dense 

as  they  seem.  It  is  really  a 

question  in  my  mind  whether 

the  Great  Man  ever  existed.  Seen  at  an 

angle  across  the  distance,  so  the  light 

strikes  on  a  certain  facet  of  his  being, 

we  say  the  man  is 


ATURALLY,  every  man 
thinks  well  of  himself. 
If  no  one  ever  told  us  that  we 
were  worms  of  the  dust,  we 
would  never  come  to  the  con- 
clusion ourselves.  If  no  one 
ever  told  us  that  we  were 
"lost,"  we  would  never  have 
guessed  it.  We  naturally  carry 
our  chins  in  and  the  crowns 
of  our  heads  high.  Fear  is 
fostered  by  those  who  would 
control  us. 


brilliant  $+  In  his 
own  household  he 
is  probably  con- 
sidered something 
else  s+  s«» 
He  is  great  to  us 
only  because  we  do 
not  know  him.  He 
does  a  few  things 
well,  but  special 
talent  in  any  direc- 
tion is  purchased 
with  a  price.  If  you 
have  much  skill  in 
certain  lines,  you 
are  lacking  in  other 
directions.  Like  a 
chain,  a  man's  real 
strength  is  no 
greater  than  his 
weakest  part. 
:>+  £«» 
HE  average  man  believes  a  thing 
V-/  first,  and  then  searches  for  proof 
to  bolster  his  opinion.  Every  observer 
must  have  noticed  the  tenuous,  cobweb 
quality  of  reasons  that  are  deemed  suf- 
ficient to  the  person  who  thinks  he  knows 
or  whose  interests  lie  in  a  certain  direc- 
tion. The  limitations  of  men  seem  to 
make  it  necessary  that  pure  truth  should 
come  to  us  through  men  who  are  stripped 
for  eternity.  Kant,  the  villager  who  never 
traveled  more  than  a  day's  walk  from 
his  birthplace,  and  Coleridge,  the  home- 
less and  houseless  aristocrat,  with  no 
selfish  interests  in  the  material  world, 
viewed  things  without  prejudice  $+  s+ 

HE  Brotherhood  of  Consecrated 
^■^  Lives  admits  all  who  are  worthy; 
and  all  who  are  excluded,  exclude  them- 
selves. If  your  life  is  to  be  a  genuine 
consecration,  you  must  be  free.  Only  the 
free  man  is  truthful. 


Page  74 


THE     WOTJS    BOOK, 


DUCATION  up  to  the  time 
of  Friedrich  Froebel  was  the 
evolution  of  intellect  $m  s— 
Froebel  held  that  education 
for  character  was  the  only 
education  worth  striving  for. 
Now  comes  Stanley  Hall,  who  not  only 
endorses  Froebel's  dictum,  but  declares 
that  the  first  aim  in  the  education  of 
both  boys  and  girls  should  be  in  the  line 
of  enabling  the  pupil  to  earn  his  own 
living  sm  &•> 

And  to  earn  your  own  living  you  must 
be  able  to  serve  humanity. 
Society  is  a  vast  interchange  of  service 
through  labor,  ideas  and  commodities. 
C  Now  before  you  can  wait  on  others 
you  must  be  able  to  wait  on  yourself. 
C  And  before  you  can  wait  on  yourself, 
you  have  to  decide  upon  what  should  be 
done,  and  what  you  want  to  do. 
"The  ability  to  make  a  decision — to 
think — then  decide — is  the  very  first 
element  in  pedagogy,"  said  Froebel. 
C  Again  he  says  to  mothers,  "Do  not 
decide  everything  for  your  children. 
You  can  not  live  their  lives  for  them; 
and  life  consists  in  making  decisions — 
clinging  to  the  good  and  rejecting  the 
wrong."    sm  s» 

So  if  life  consists,  as  Froebel  says — and 
it  seems  to  me  that  he  is  right — in  mak- 
ing decisions,  women  should  be  encour- 
aged to  express  their  preferences. 
s+  .'«* 
HE    Suffrage    for    woman    means 
^^  freedom — freedom    from    her   own 
limitations.    It   means   a   better   educa- 
tion of  women.  And  woman  needs  edu- 
cation for  three  reasons: 
First,  for  her  own  happiness  and  satis- 
faction   *»  sm 

Second,  so  she  may  be  a  better  mother, 
and  add  her  influence  to  racial  educa- 
tion £•»  £•» 

Third,  so  that  she  may  be  a  better  com- 
panion for  man,  for  all  strong  men  are 
educated  by   women. 

Woman's  inaptitude  for  reasoning  has 
not  prevented  her  from  arriving  at  truth; 
nor  has  man's  ability  to  reason  prevented 
him  from  floundering  in  absurdity.  Logic 
is  one  thing  and  commonsense  another. 


PINIONS  are  much  divided 
in  East  Aurora  whether  Ali 
Baba  is  a  genius  or  a  fool. 
It  has  always  been  so.  .So- 
crates did  not  stand  very 
well,  according  to  all  reports,  in  Athens. 
But  Baba  excels  Socrates  in  that  he 
does  something  beside  dream  and  talk 
philosophy.  Baba,  like  Socrates,  can  con- 
verse with  you  on  any  subject,  and  has 
an  opinion  ready  on  any  theme  you  care 
to  mention.  Usually  he  takes  the  con- 
trary side,  and  is  "  agin  it,"  no  matter 
what  you  bring  up. 
This  habit  of  "  argufying  "  is  one  that 
he  acquired  full  half  a  century  ago.  I 
think  it  was  forced  upon  him  by  the 
determined  efforts)  s  on  the  part  of  his 
parents  and  elders  in  early  life  to  "con- 
vert him."  sm  sm 

.-■*■  sm 
/|<HEN  going  to  the  Grocery  or  Post- 
Vl/  office,  if  Baba  does  not  hitch  up 
the  pony  to  the  wagon,  he  pushes  the 
wheelbarrow.  There  may  be  something 
to  bring  back,  you  know  s*  Then  the 
wheelbarrow  is  the  symbol  of  industry 
and  civilization.  Baba  hates  a  shiftless 
man.  He  believes  in  doing  something: 
he  is  always  busy  'sm  The  wheelbarrow 
takes  the  curse  off — and  if  he  wishes  to 
rest,  and  the  Baba,  being  human,  has 
to  rest  occasionally,  the  wheelbarrow  is 
handy  sm  &m 

The  matter  is  too  personally  poignant 
to  discuss  directly,  so  in  all  the  twenty- 
seven  years  of  our  intimate  acquaintance- 
ship I  have  never  brought  the  matter 
squarely  up.  Still,  when  you  are  in  per- 
fect rapport  with  your  friend  there  really 
is  no  need  of  discussing  everything — 
you  know  his  mind. 
And  so  on  this  wheelbarrow  question  I 
must  admit  that  Ali  Baba  is  self-de- 
ceived, and  a  hypocrite  if  you  will  have 
it  so.  It  is  the  one  weak  point  in  his 
character,  and  my  affection  for  the  man 
is  so  great  that  I  never  have  gone  into 
the  psychology  of  the  wheelbarrow  in 
any  of  our  very  many  logical  lucubra- 
tions  S—   &+■ 

If  Ali  Baba  wants  very  much  to  go  down 
to  Hamlin's  barn  in  the  middle  of  the 
forenoon  and  "  see  a  feller,"  he  throws 


OF  ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  75 


a  shovel  or  gunny  sack  into  the  trusty 
wheelbarrow  and  starts  down  the  middle 
of  the  street.  To  deliberately  leave  his 
work,  to  shirk  duty,  and  go  to  Hamlin's 
barn  merely  to  tell  some  horse-driver  a 
story  that  has  come  into  his  head — no 
sir!  Baba  would  never  do  it.  But  through 
a  self-imposed  hypnotism  he  is  led  into 
the  belief  that  he 
has  to  go  down 
that  way  after 
some  sand  for  the 
baby  to  play  in, 
or  for  some  par- 
ticularly well  rot- 
ted compost  that 
he  has  located,  for 
the  plants,  and  of 
course  as  he  has 
to  go  by  Hamlin's 
barn,  there 's  no 
harm  in  stopping 
in  a  minute  s+  $+ 
C  As  the  Baba 
goes  trundling  his 
wheelbarrow  down 
the  road,  he  be- 
stows civilities  on 

all  he  meets — men,  women  and  children. 
€[  Usually  he  goes  scarcely  a  block  be- 
fore he  sees  some  wee  toddler  that  wants 
to  ride,  and  so  he  tenderly  lifts  the  little 
one  into  the  wheelbarrow  and  goes  on 
his  way,  scattering  jokes  and  lively 
repartee  on  all  sides.  I  have  many  a 
time  seen  him  take  a  baby  out  of  a  fond 
mother's  arms  to  give  it  a  ride  in  the 
wheelbarrow;  and  other  village  women 
seeing  him  go  by,  often  explain,  "  Oh, 
how  lucky!  here  comes  Ali  Baba — he  '11 
give  us  a  lift!  " 

And  so  the  Baba  is  called  over  and 
delivers  a  bag  of  meal,  a  trunk,  a  rock- 
ing chair,  or  anything  up  to  a  piano, 
to  some  particular  place,  and  is  rewarded 
with  smiles,  kind  words,  a  piece  of  pie 
(his  weakness  for  pie  being  an  open 
secret),  or  a  quarter  of  a  dollar,  as  the 
case  may  be.  On  these  little  hatched-up 
wheelbarrow  excursions  Ali  Baba  is  often 
called  upon  to  beat  a  carpet,  put  up  a 
stove  or  give  a  lift  on  getting  a  trunk 
upstairs.  He  is  ever  obliging,  and  the 
task  is  always  lightened  by  many  little 


pO  undertake  to  supply 
people  with  a  thing  you 
think  they  need,  but  which 
they  do  not  want,  is  to  have 
your  head  elevated  on  a  pike, 
and  your  bones  buried  in  the 
Potter's  Field. 

But  wait,  and  the  world 
will  yet  want  the  thing  it 
needs,  and  your  bones  may 
then  become  sacred  relics. 


pleasantries,  thus:  €1  "  Hello!  Baba,  give 
us  a  lift  on  the  cook-stove,  please!  " 
"  I  can't,"  says  Baba  wearily,  as  he 
stops  and  sits  down  in  the  wheelbarrow 
— "  I  'm  not  feelin'  well,  myself!  "  s^  s* 
"  What 's  the  matter — no  appetite?  " 
"  That 's  it,  my  appesy  is  all  upset — 
still  I  s'pose  I  got  to  help  you  tho' — 
how  's  the  old  wo- 
man? " 

"    Oh,    she    's    all 
right."  &+■  s+ 
"  Jerush  with  you 
yet?  " 

"  Yes."  «»  s- 
"  Well,  Jerush  is 
the  kind  for  me!  " 
All  the  time  Je- 
rusha  is  watching 
out  of  an  upstairs 
window,  and  now 
calls  down  threats 
in  a  shrill  voice  at 
old  Ali  Baba  s+  $+■ 
Baba  affects  sur- 
prise, and  says 
something  about 
not  being  as  young 
as  he  once  was,  or  all  the  beauty  in  this 
town  would  n't  be  going  to  seed,  etc.  $+■ 
After  the  task  of  lifting  the  stove  is 
done,  Ali  Baba  usually  emerges  from  the 
door  suddenly,  chased  by  Jerusha  with 
a  soapy  dishcloth  or  a  broom,  amid  loud 
laughter  from  others  of  the  household. 
What  the  particular  offense  is  that  he 
has  committed  can  only  be  guessed — 
let  us  hope  it  is  nothing  worse  than 
purloining  a  piece  of  pie,  or  grabbing 
into  a  pan  of  Jerusha's  cookies. 
"  Well,  so  long,  Jerushy,"  calls  Baba  as 
he  starts  off  with  the  wheelbarrow,  "  I  'd 
really  like  to  stay,  but  can't  do  it  you 
know — I  'm  a  married  man!  "  This  last 
in  a  voice  that  can  be  heard  by  all  the 
neighbors.  All  laugh  loudly  and  Baba 
joins  in  the  chorus. 

And  so  he  continues  his  triumphant 
march  down  the  street  to  Hamlin's  stock- 
farm  «•»  :-<*■ 

A  carping  quibbler  might  say  that  if 
we  hire  this  man  by  the  day,  and  he 
leaves  his  duties  to  go  off  and  gossip, 
he  is  inflicting  on  his  employer  a  wrong. 


Page  76 


THE     JVOTE    BOO/C 


Such  an  argument  has  no  basis  in  truth. 
The  fact  is,  AH  Baba  never  leaves  urgent 
work  to  go  off  and  visit.  He  is  always 
around  at  half-past  five  in  the  morning, 
winter  or  summer,  and  he  works  until 
nine  at  night.  He  knows  neither  Sunday 
nor  legal  holiday,  and  if  a  horse  or  cow 
is  sick,  he  '11  stay  all  night.  And  often, 
when  thunderstorms  come  up  in  the 
night,  he  will  come  over  to  Roycroft 
House  and  go  through  every  room,  shut- 
ting down  windows.  He  may  go  around 
and  tuck  the  children  in,  see  that  the 
visitors  are  comfortable,  or  turn  down 
the  lights  a  little,  and  always  there  is 
this  earnest,  loyal  desire  to  help  lubricate 
the  wheels  of  existence. 
Such  cheerful  service  surely  deserves  an 
hour's  holiday  now  and  then,  and  if 
Ali  Baba  trundles  his  wheelbarrow  over 
to  the  Grocery  when  he  has  nothing  to 
go  for,  I  'm  not  the  one  to  say  him  nay. 
d  Ali  Baba  being  a  Corner  Grocery  In- 
fidel, may  not  go  to  Heaven,  but  if  he 
does  I  hope  that  Gabriel,  instead  of  giv- 
ing him  a  crown  and  harp,  will  supply 
him  a  nice  old  hat  and  a  wheelbarrow; 
and  I  am  sure  that  his  presence  there 
will  make  the  environment  more  endur- 
able, and  help  to  dissipate  the  monotony 
which  probably  pervades  the  place  «•> 

BERBERT  SPENCER  deals  at 
length  with  what  he  is  pleased  to 
term  the  "  Messianic  Idea."  It  seems 
that  all  nations  have  ever  held  the  hope 
of  the  coming  of  a  Strong  Man,  who 
would  deliver  them  from  the  ills  that 
beset  their  lives.  This  hope  never  dies, 
although  it  assumes  different  forms,  vary- 
ing according  to  conditions.  No  doubt 
that  the  hope  that  springs  eternal  in 
the  United  States,  when  each  four  years 
roll  round,  is  a  rudimentary  survival  of 
the  Messianic  Idea.  As  yet,  however, 
the  President  who  is  to  take  the  bitter- 
ness out  of  this  cup  of  life  has  not  been 
elected  s+  s+ 

A  vast  number  of  men  and  women  see 
the  fact  that  immunity  and  exemption 
are  not  desirable,  that  nothing  can  ever 
be  given  away,  and  that  something  for 
nothing  is  very  dear. 


MONG  the  world's  great 
workers — and  in  the  front 
rank  there  have  been  only  a 
scant  half-dozen — stands 
Fra  Junipero  Serra.  This  is 
the  man  who  made  the  California  Mis- 
sions possible.  In  artistic  genius,  as  a 
teacher  of  handicrafts,  and  as  an  indus- 
trial leader,  he  performed  a  feat  unpre- 
cedented, and  which  probably  will  never 
again  be  equaled.  In  a  few  short  years 
he  caused  a  great  burst  of  beauty  to 
bloom  and  blossom,  where  before  was 
only  a  desert  waste. 

The  personality  of  a  man  who  could 
not  only  convert  to  Christianity  three 
thousand  Indians,  but  who  could  set 
them  to  work,  must  surely  be  sublimely 
great.  Not  only  did  they  labor,  but  they 
produced  art  of  a  high  order.  These 
missions  which  lined  the  Coast  from 
San  Francisco  to  San  Diego,  every  forty 
miles,  were  Manual  Training  Schools, 
founded  on  a  religious  concept. 
Junipero  taught  that,  unless  you  backed 
up  your  prayer  with  work,  God  would 
never  answer  your  petitions.  And  the 
wonderful  transformations  which  this 
man  worked  in  characters  turned  on  the 
fact  that  he  made  them  acceptable  and 
beautiful.  Here  is  a  lesson  for  us!  He 
ranks  with  Saint  Benedict,  who  rescued 
classic  art  from  the  dust  of  time  and 
gave  it  to  the  world.  Junipero  is  one  with 
Albrecht  Durer,  Lorenzo  the  Magnifi- 
cent, Michelangelo,  Leonardo  da  Vinci, 
Friedrich  Froebel,  John  Ruskin  and 
William  Morris.  These  men  all  taught 
the  Gospel  of  Work,  and  the  sacredness 
of  Beauty  and  Use. 

Junipero  was  without  question  the 
greatest  teacher  of  Manual  Training 
which  this  continent  has  so  far  seen. 
Without  tools,  apparatus  or  books,  save 
as  he  created  them,  he  evolved  an  archi- 
tecture and  an  art,  utilizing  the  services 
of  savages,  and  transiorming  these  sav- 
ages in  the  process,  for  the  time  at  least, 
into  men  of  taste,  industry  and  economy. 
C  This  miracle  of  human  energy  and 
love  could  not  endure,  and  after  Fra 
Junipero  had  passedout, there  being  none 
to  take  his  place,  the  Indians  relapsed  in- 
to their  racial  ways. — FraJunipero  Serra. 


OF  *ELBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  77 


ENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  was 
the  strongest  all-round  man 
that  America  has  produced  $+■ 
He  was  laborer,  printer,  busi- 
nessman, inventor,  scientist, 
publisher,  financier,  diplomat,  phi- 
losopher. C  Everything  Franklin 
touched  he  flavored  with  love  and 
enthusiasm.   Cour- 


SATE  has  bumped  me  a  few,  but  I 
believe  in  every  case  I  invited  the 
punishment  £•»  s+ 

For  instance,  I  can  think  back  to  a  time 
when  my  mother  used  to  sing  at  her 
work.  She  eliminated  the  servant  prob- 
lem and  thereby  cut  out  one  topic  of 
conversation.  C  She  used  to  cook,  sew, 
scrub,  wash,  make 


age  in  his  heart 
never  died.  He  had 
wit  and  humor : 
and  humor  is  the 


ULTURE  is  the  cream 
of  conduct.  It  is  the  sure 


sense  of  values  ^  result  of  the  Study  Habit, 

He   knew   a   big  linked  to  Self-Reliance  and 

thing  from  a  little 

thing.  He  was  able  blessed  by  concentration. 

Se'htae  £L&  of  Fortunate  are  we  if  we  evolve 

life;  and  he  sym-  from  our  hearts  these  great 

pathized  with  those  ./.,           »j_i_        t_«    i_    j.i_      ^ 

who  had  failed  or  grftS  With  which  the  Creator,      She  would  knit 


garden,  and  when 
she  washed  dishes 
I  can  remember 
that  she  would 
prop  a  book  up 
against  the  castor 
— now  an  obsolete 
thing — and  let  a 
table-fork  hold  the 
pages  open  *•»  And 
as  she  worked  she 
read  «•»  <•» 


stumbled,  or  who 
had  been  mired 
and  gone  down  to 
defeat  and  "  the 
tongueless  silence 
of  a  dreamless 
dust."  &+■  s+ 
If  ever  a  man  saw 
the  future  illum- 
ined by  the  flam- 


in  His  goodness  and  wisdom, 
has  endowed  us. 
Culture,  like  all  of  life's  bless- 
ings, can  not  be  hoarded — it 
is  for  service. 

Those  who  are  wise  give  their    w^n  she  was  do- 
ing her  ironing  she 


us 
stockings  and  mit- 
tens— warm  wool- 
en mittens  for  Win- 
ter— and  this  knit- 
ting she  would  do 
after  supper  while 
some  one  read 
aloud  *»  $+■ 


beaux  of  a  great    culture  away,  and  thus  do 


Sf^SST-    t^y  retain  it. 

min  Franklin  s+  s+ 

Three  countries  honored  him.  He  bor- 
rowed money  from  France  when  Amer- 
ica had  no  credit,  and  with  this  money 
Washington  fought  the  battles  of  the 
Revolution.  If  any  man  can  be  named 
who  gave  us  freedom,  it  is  Benjamin 
Franklin.  He  gave  us  freedom  from  super- 
stition, from  fear  and  doubt,  woe  and 
want.  His  plea  was  always  and  forever 
for  industry,  for  economy.  He  prized 
the  fleeting  hours,  and  life  to  him  was 
a  precious  privilege. 

All  things  work  together  for  good, 
whether  you  love  the  Lord  or  not  a*.  $•» 

Whoever  you  are!  claim  your  own  at 
any  hazard!  &+■  s>+ 


would  sing,  loud 
and  clear,  some 
good  old  Baptist 
hymn  «•»  s^ 
I  admired  her  voice,  even  if  at  times 
I  provoked  a  discord.  She  could  lift 
a  high  C  that  you  could  hear  a  quarter 
of  a  mile.  And  certainly  she  did  make 
that  iron  sizz!  I  can  hear  it  hit  the  table 
now,  and  closing  my  eyes,  I  can  see  her 
test  the  heat  of  the  iron  with  a  moistened 
finger  s^  r.<* 

And  so  she  ironed  and  sang,  and  I,  per- 
haps three  or  four  years  of  age,  would 
occasionally  creep  softly  into  the  room, 
navigate  under  the  table  and  suddenly 
clutch  the  soloist  by  the  feet. 
This  would  stop  the  song  and  cause  a 
good  spitball  Baptist  expletive  to  spin 
through  the  air,  and  I  was  apt  to  get 
a  good  kick  at  the  same  time.  And  cer- 
tainly it  was  coming  to  me. 


Page  78 


THE     JVOTJB    BOO/C 


HAVE  a  profound  respect  for 

boys  $+  s+ 

Grimy,   ragged,   tousled  boys 

in  the  street  often  attract  me 

strangely  £•»  &+■ 
A  boy  is  a  man  in  the  cocoon — you  do 
not  know  what  it  is  going  to  become 
— his  life  is  big  with  many  possibilities. 
€1  He  may  make  or  unmake  kings, 
change  boundary -lines  between  States, 
write  books  that  will  mold  characters, 
or  invent  machines  that  will  revolution- 
ize the  commerce  of  the  world. 
Every  man  was  once  boy:  I  trust  I 
shall  not  be  contradicted:  it  is  really  so. 
€[  Would  n't  you  like  to  turn  Time  back- 
ward, and  see  Abraham  Lincoln  at 
twelve,  when  he  had  never  worn  a  pair 
of  boots?  The  lank,  lean,  yellow,  hungry 
boy — hungry  for  love,  hungry  for  learn- 
ing, tramping  off  through  the  woods  for 
twenty  miles  to  borrow  a  book,  and 
spelling  it  out,  crouched  before  the  glare 
of  the  burning  logs! 
Then  there  was  that  Corsican  boy,  one 
of  a  goodly  brood,  who  weighed  only 
fifty  pounds  when  ten  years  old;  who 
was  thin  and  pale  and  perverse,  and 
had  tantrums,  and  had  to  be  sent  sup- 
perless  to  bed,  or  locked  in  a  dark  closet 
because  he  wouldn't  "mind!"  Who 
would  have  thought  that  he  would  have 
mastered  every  phase  of  warfare  at 
twenty-six;  and  when  told  that  the  ex- 
chequer of  France  was  in  dire  confusion, 
would  say,  "  The  finances?  I  will  arrange 
them!  " 

Very  distinctly  and  vividly  I  remember 
a  slim,  freckled  boy,  who  was  born  in 
the  "  Patch,"  and  used  to  pick  up  coal 
along  the  railroad  tracks  in  Buffalo.  A 
few  months  ago  I  had  a  motion  to  make 
before  the  Supreme  Court,  and  that  boy 
from  the  "  Patch  "  was  the  Judge  who 
wrote  the  opinion  granting  my  petition. 
Yesterday  I  rode  horseback  past  a  field 
where  a  boy  was  plowing.  The  lad's 
hair  stuck  out  through  the  top  of  his 
hat;  his  form  was  bony  and  awkward; 
one  suspender  held  his  trousers  in  place; 
his  bare  legs  and  arms  were  brown  and 
sunburned  and  briar-scarred.  He  swung 
his  horses  around  just  as  I  passed  by, 
and  from  under  the  flapping  brim  of  his 


hat  he  cast  a  quick  glance  out  of  dark, 
half-bashful  eyes  and  modestly  returned 
my  salute  £»  &+■ 

His  back  turned,  I  took  off  my  hat  and 
sent  a  God-bless-you  down  the  furrow 
after  him  s*  &+■ 

Who  knows? — I  may  go  to  that  boy  to 
borrow  money  yet,  or  to  hear  him  preach, 
or  to  beg  him  to  defend  me  in  a  lawsuit; 
or  he  may  stand  with  pulse  unhastened, 
bare  of  arm,  in  white  apron,  ready  to  do 
his  duty,  while  the  cone  is  placed  over 
my  face,  and  Night  and  Death  come 
creeping  into  my  veins. 
Be  patient  with  the  boys — you  are  deal- 
ing with  soul-stuff.  Destiny  awaits  just 
around  the  corner. 
Be  patient  with  the  boys! 

The  Boy:  A  Potentiality. 

OST  social  reformers  indict  the  times 
M<  in  which  we  live.  This  is  their  sub- 
stitute for  argument.  They  picture  for 
us  the  ideal,  and  paint  the  present  black. 
€[  These  things  are  right  and  well,  but 
not  final.  We  live  in  a  world  of  cause 
and  effect,  sequence  and  consequence, 
and  only  a  calm,  commonsense  view 
brings  a  solution  s+  «» 
Pascal  says,  "  In  viewing  the  march  of 
the  race,  we  should  not  view  humanity 
in  the  mass;  we  should  regard  humanity 
as  one  man  who  has  come  marching 
down  the  centuries." 
Look  back  two,  three,  four  thousand 
years!  Aye,  look  back  two  hundred 
years;  look  back  a  hundred  years;  look 
back  thirty  years,  and  see  the  distance 
we  have  traveled! 

Woman,  as  a  factor  in  business  life, 
arrived  in  the  year  Eighteen  Hundred 
Seventy-six,  discovered,  if  you  please, 
at  the  Centennial  Exposition  by  a  man 
by  the  name  of  Remington. 
With  the  typewriter,  woman's  advent 
into  the  business  world  was  assured  s— 
Before  the  Civil  War,  women  were  not 
employed  even  as  schoolteachers.  The 
scarcity  of  men  in  the  years  Eighteen 
Hundred  Sixty-six,  Sixty -seven  and  Sixty- 
eight  brought  the  woman  schoolteacher 
into  view,  and  Normal  Schools  sprang  up 
all  over  the  United  States  to  fit  country 
girls  for  the  office  of  teaching. 


OF  TBLBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  79 


greater  shock  ever  comes 
to  a  young  man  from  the 
country,  who  makes  his  way 
up  to  the  city,  than  the 
discovery  that  rich  people 
are,  for  the  most  part,  wofully  ignorant. 
He  has  always  imagined  that  material 
splendor  and  spiritual  gifts  go  hand  in 
hand;  and  now,  if 
he  is  wise,  he  dis- 
covers that  million- 
aires are  too  busy 
making  money,  and 
too  anxious  about 
what  they  have 
made,  and  their 
families  are  too  in- 
tent on  spending 
it,  to  ever  acquire 
a  calm,  judicial, 
mental  attitude  s+ 
f[  The  rich  need 
education  really 
more  than  the 
poor.  "  Lord,  en- 
lighten Thou  the 
rich!  "  should  be 
the  prayer  of  every 
man  who  works  for 
progress  &+■  "  Give 
clearness    to    their 

mental  perceptions,  awaken  in  them 
the  receptive  spirit,  soften  their  callous 
hearts,  and  arouse  their  powers  of  reason. 
C  Danger  lies  in  their  folly,  not  in  their 
wisdom;  their  weakness  is  to  be  feared, 
not  their  strength. 

That  the  wealthy  and  influential  class 
should  fear  change,  and  cling  stubbornly 
to  conservatism,  is  certainly  to  be  ex- 
pected. To  convince  this  class  that  spiri- 
tual and  temporal  good  can  be  improved 
upon  by  a  more  generous  policy  has  been 
a  task  a  thousand  times  greater  than 
the  inciting  of  the  poor  to  riot. 
It  is  easy  to  fire  the  discontented,  but 
to  arouse  the  rich,  and  carry  truth  home 
to  the  blindly  prejudiced,  is  a  different 
matter.  Too  often  the  reformer  has  been 
one  who  caused  the  rich  to  band  them- 
selves against  the  poor. 

Life  without  absorbing  occupation  is  hell 
— joy  consists  in  forgetting  life. 


The  brain  is 
undisturbed,    eternal 
monstrous    paradox 


F  all  examples  of  blind 
imbecility  on  the  part  of 
men,  none  is  so  preposterous 
as  the  opinions  men  hold  of 
other  men.  Genius  does  not 
recognize  genius;  worth  is 
blind  to  worth  s*  Men  often 
taunt  women  with  treating 
other  women  unjustly,  but  the 
records  of  great  men  who  have 
scorned  other  great  men  leave 
the  injustice  of  women  to  war  ds 
women  quite  out  of  the  race. 


ONLY  the  heart  suffers 
the  peaceful, 
spectator  of  the 
called  Life  s+  $+■ 
The  mind  never  worries,  is  never  per- 
turbed, is  never  in  pain.  The  heart — 
that  great  lupanar  of  desires — may  se- 
duce the  brain  to  participate  in  its  earth- 
itches;  but  in  itself 
the  mind  is  a  de- 
tached, impersonal 
observer  of  the 
great  tangled  web 
of  passion  and  er- 
ror that  is  spun  by 
the  heart  of  man. 
C  Mind  as  mind 
has  the  placidity  of 
a  mirror  s^  s* 
All  things  are  re- 
flected in  it,  but 
for  the  image  of 
Lady  Macbeth  it 
cares  no  more  than 
for  the  image  of 
Falstaff.  The  un- 
conscious universe 
struggled  and 
fought  until  it  e- 
volved  a  brain  $+ 
In  mind,  the  star 
and  planet  rise  to  thought.  The  World- 
Spirit  contemplates  itself  through  the 
brain  of  man.  It  is  the  light  born  out 
of  darkness.  Through  the  brain,  nature 
passes  from  actor  to  observer,  from  blind, 
eyeless  combat  to  wide-eyed  intelligence, 
from  an  immemorial  pain  to  the  begin- 
nings of  an  immemorial  mirth. 

X ^PERSONAL  contemplation— that 
is  the  secret  of  laughter.  Mirth  is 
as  old  as  the  first  mind  that  detached 
itself — even  for  a  single  hour — from  the 
service  of  emotions  and  the  lower  nature 
generally.  The  first  man  who  said,  "  I 
will  retire  from  the  combat  a  little  while 
to  yonder  hill  to  watch  the  fray,"  was 
the  first  man  who  laughed  with  his  brain. 
Distance,  aloofness,  height,  strike  out 
by  a  magic  psychic  friction  the  spark 
that  bears  in  its  center  the  germ  of 
philosophy.  Only  cosmic  comedians  be- 
come as  the  gods. 


Page  80 


THE     WOTJB    BOO/C 


PRAYER         OF         GRATITUDE 

AM  thankful  for  the  blessed  light  of  this  day,  and  I  am 
thankful  for  all  the  days  that  have  gone  before. 
I  thank  the  thinkers,  the  poets,  the  painters,  the  sculptors, 
the  singers,  the  publishers,  the  inventors — the  businessmen 
— who  have  lived  and  are  now  living. 
I  thank  Pericles  and  Phidias,  who  made  the  most  beautiful 
city  the  world  has  ever  seen,  and  were  repaid  by  persecution  and  death. 
I  thank  Aristotle,  the  mountain-guide  and  schoolteacher,  who  knew  how 
to  set  bad  boys  to  work. 

I  thank  Emerson  for  brooking  the  displeasure  of  his  Alma  Mater  s» 
I  thank  James  Watt,  the  Scotch  boy  who  watched  his  mother's  tea- 
kettle to  a  purpose. 

I  thank  Volta  and  Galvani,  who  fixed  their  names,  as  did  Watt,  in  the 
science  that  lightens  labor  and  carries  the  burdens  that  once  bowed 
human  backs. 

I  thank  Benjamin  Franklin  for  his  spirit  of  mirth,  his  persistency,  his 
patience,  his  commonsense. 

I  thank  Alexander  Humboldt  and  his  brother,  William  Humboldt — 
those  great  brothers  twain,  who  knew  that  life  is  opportunity  $+■  s+ 
I  thank  Shakespeare  for  running  away  from  Stratford  and  holding 
horses  at  a  theater-entrance — but  not  forever. 

I  thank  Arkwright,  Hargreaves,  Crompton,  from  whose  brains  leaped 
the  looms  that  weave  with  tireless  hands  the  weft  and  warp  that  human 
bodies  wear. 

I  thank  Thomas  Jefferson  for  his  writing  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence, for  founding  a  public-school  system,  for  dreaming  of  a  college 
where  girls  and  boys  would  study,  learn  and  work  in  joy. 
IthankBaruch  Spinoza,  gardener,  lens-maker,  scientist, humanist, for  being 
true  to  the  dictates  of  the  tides  of  divinity  that  played  through  his  soul. 
I  thank  Charles  Darwin  and  Herbert  Spencer,  Englishmen,  for  liber- 
ating theology  from  superstition.  I  thank  Tyndall  the  Irishman,  Draper 
the  American,  Herschel    the  German,  Bjornson  the  Scandinavian,  and 
Adam  Smith  the  Scotchman,  for  inspiration  and  help  untold. 
These  men  and  others  like  them,  their  names  less  known  ,havemade  the 
world  a  fit  dwelling-place  for  liberty.  Their  graves  are  mounds  from 
which  flares  Freedom's  torch. 

And  I  thank  and  praise,  too,  the  simple,  honest,  unpretentious  millions 
who  have  worked,  struggled,  toiled,  carrying  heavy  burdens,  often  paid 
in  ingratitude,  spurned,  misunderstood — who  still  worked  on  and  suc- 
ceeded, or  failed,  robbed  of  recognition  and  the  results  of  their  toil. 
To  all  these  who  sleep  in  forgotten  graves,  my  heart  goes  out  in  grati- 
tude over  the  years  and  the  centuries  and  the  ages  that  have  passed. 
Amen,  and  Amen! 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  81 


HE  daily  newspaper  the  edu- 
cator of  the  people! 
God  help  us,  it  may  be  so! 
It  educates  into  inattention, 
folly,  sin,  vacuity  and  fool- 
ishness. It  saps  concentration,  dissipates 
aspiration,  scrambles  gray  matter  and 
irons  out  convolutions.  Watch  the  genus 
commuter  rush  for 
his  Dope  when  he 
reaches  the  station 
in  the  morning  s* 
He  may  be  a  Sun- 
day School  Super- 
intendent, a  col- 
lege graduate,  a 
man  of  social 
standing,  but  he 
must  have  his  mat- 
in-mess of  rotten- 
ness or  he  would 
die  of  fidgets.  He 
reads  of  how  a  man 
in  Manitoba  elopes 
with  another  man's 
wife,  with  consum- 
ing interest  s+  He 
scans  the  advertis- 
ing pages  with  their 
columns  of  fakery 
and  filth,  and  it 
never  occurs  to  him 
that  a  certain  s+ 
amount|of  the  slime 

that  slides  into  his  brain  must  stay  there 
and  line  the  vacuum. 
At  night  when  he  goes  home  he  buys 
the  last  edition,  reads  the  whole  thing 
over  again  written  't  other  end  to.  He 
does  this  for  ten  years,  twenty — does  it 
not  make  him  what  he  is?  Would  you 
like  to  go  to  Heaven  with  him? 
I  knew  one  commuter,  ten  years  ago, 
who  refused  to  read  the  daily  papers, 
but  instead  carried  with  him  in  his  side 
pocket  a  volume  of  Emerson.  That  man 
is  now  a  marked  personality,  wielding 
a  large  and  healthful  influence  in  a 
rational  way.  His  old-time  fellow  pas- 
sengers are  still  feverishly  guzzling  their 
last  edition.  Every  city  in  the  land  has 
periodic  perturbations  about  "  Jack  the 
Stabber,"  "  Jack  the  Snipper "  and 
"  Jack  the  Peeper  "  fanned  into  flame 


IFE  is  a  paradox.  Every 
truth  has  its  counter- 
part which  contradicts  it;  and 
every  philosopher  supplies  the 
logic  for  his  own  undoing. 
I  plead  for  mercy,  unselfish- 
ness, service  and  the  love  that 
suffereth  long  and  is  kind,  and 
yet  I  know  that  over  against 
this,  enthroned  on  his  pedestal 
of  old,  sits  the  Great  God 
Might,  and  smiles  at  our 
mushy  talk  about  altruism, 
abnegation  and  self-sacrifice. 
C  It  is  all  a  paradox. 


by  the  molders  of  public  opinion,  these 
beneficent  educators  of  the  people.  Even 
staid  old  Boston  had  a  week  of  fits  a 
short  time  ago,  when  every  paper  in  the 
city  combined  to  terrorize  women  and 
children  by  conjuring  forth  an  awful 
"  Jack,"  who  finally  was  run  to  cover 
and  found  to  be  a  mischievous  cigarettist 
boy  who  should 
have  been  left, 
from  the  begin- 
ning, to  the  police 
and  alienists  $+  s+ 
But  not  so!  The 
newspapers  saw 
their  chance  and 
they  grabbed  it  in 
gladsome  glee  £•» 
The  pernicious  ef- 
fects of  such  an 
epidemic  of  fear, 
to  say  nothing  s+ 
about  a  million  peo- 
ple  devoting  an 
hour  a  day  to  read- 
ing and  talking  s^ 
about  it,  can  not  be 
computed  $+  s+ 
If  the  men  who 
prepare  the  copy 
for  the  daily  pa- 
pers were  allowed 
to  write  out  of 
their  hearts  and 
state  their  beliefs,  what  they  would  say 
might  be  worth  reading;  although  the 
printed  words  of  a  commonplace  person 
exert  an  influence  far  beyond  the  speech 
of  the  same  person,  for  we  still  worship 
the  fetish  and  miracle  of  a  printed  book. 
But  what  shall  we  say  of  the  writing  of 
mediocre  men  who  write  on  order! 
What  the  world  needs  is  a  great  tem- 
perance revival  where  men  will  swear 
off  and  quit  reading  the  newspapers  $•> 
Quit  and  you  '11  be  the  gainer. 

$—■  :o 
The  man  at  his  work !    There  is  nothing 
finer.  I  have  seen  men  homely,  uncouth 
and  awkward  when  "  dressed  up"  who 
were  superb  when  at  work. 

s«»  $* 
Expose    not    thyself  by  four-footed 
manners  «•►  s«» 


Page  82 


THR     JVOTE    BOOK, 


E  were  watching  a  litter 
of  little  pigs  up  at  the 
farm.  They  were  busily 
intent  on  getting  a  square 
meal  s+  They  were  only 
about  a  week  old. 

Suddenly  two  of  the  pigs  left  the  lunch- 
counter  and  began  to  fight. 
"What  do  you  suppose  they  are  quarrel- 
ing about?"  asked  Terese. 
"I  think  one  of  them  must  have  referred 
to  the  other  as  a  pig,"  was  the  answer. 
"  But,"  said  Terese,  "  if  he  did,  and  did 
not  use  any  adjective,  the  remark  was 
certainly  true." 

"This,  however,  had  nothing  to  do  with 
the  case.  Truth  is  seldom  pleasing, 
especially  when  it  refers  to  ourselves." 
<I,The  fact  is,  however,  those  pigs  were 
fighting  just  about  nothing — and  that 
is  just  what  men  fight  about. 
Quarrels  are  built  on  a  misunderstanding. 
Friendships  are  founded  on  an  under- 
standing.— The  Quarrel. 

LI  BABA  came  over  to  the  Shop 
3-JI  the  other  day,  followed  by  a 
fugacious  fice.  "I  am  going  to  kill  that 
dog,"  said  Ali  to  me,  "and  make  a  pair 
of  gloves  out  of  his  hide." 
"What's  the  matter  with  the  dog?"  I 
said.  "  He  looks  like  a  good  one." 
"Why!"  said  Ali,  "He  is  what  you  call 
a  gravedigger  dog." 

"Go  on,"  I  said;  "  I  don't  exactly  under- 
stand." s+  s+ 

"Well,  it  is  this  way,"  he  says;  "that  dog 
is  like  some  folks:  he  is  always  digging 
up  things  that  have  been  buried;  and  I 
believe  that  when  things  have  been 
buried  properly  they  ought  to  be  left 
buried.  Let  'em  rest  in  their  graves. 
Don't  you  think  so?"  And  I  thought  so. 
— The  Grave  Digger. 

HAT  is  a  Business  Man?  {[  Listen, 
V|y  Terese:    A   Business    Man    is    one 
who  gets  the  business  and  completes  the 
transaction  $+  s^ 

Bookkeepers,  correspondents,  system 
men,  janitors,  scrubladies,  stenograph- 
ers, electricians,  elevator-boys,  cash- 
girls,  are  all  good  people  and  necessary 
and  worthy  of  sincere  respect,  but  they 


are  not  Business  Men,  because  they  are 
on  the  side  of  expense  and  not  income  s* 
When  H.  H.  Rogers  coupled  the  coal- 
mines of  West  Virginia  with  tide-water, 
he  proved  himself  a  Business  Man. 
4[  When  James  J.  Hill  created  an  Em- 
pire in  the  Northwest,  he  proved  his 
right  to  the  title.  The  Business  Man  is 
a  Salesman.  And  no  matter  how  great 
your  invention,  how  sweet  your  song, 
how  sublime  your  picture,  how  perfect 
your  card-system,  until  you  are  able  to 
convince  the  world  that  it  needs  the 
thing  which  you  have  to  offer,  and  you 
get  the  money  for  it,  you  are  not  a  Busi- 
ness Man.  — What  is  a  Business  Man? 

HND     so    we    say    that    happiness 
hinges   on    habits;    because   habits 
rule  our  lives. 

Our  habits  put  us  to  bed  and  they  get  us 
up  in  the  morning.  They  seat  us  at  the 
table,  and  they  set  us  to  work.  And  the 
quality  of  our  work  turns  on  the  kind  we 
are  in  the  habit  of  doing.  Slipshod,  lazy, 
indifferent,  careless,  reckless  habits  do 
not  produce  good  results;  they  do  not 
secure  the  respect  of  good  people,  the 
confidence  of  society,  nor  the  approval 
of  one's  own  conscience.  And  happiness 
to  such  a  one  is  far  afield. 
There  are  three  habits  which  seem  essen- 
tial to  the  well-rounded  life.  These  are 
the  Health  Habit,  the  Work  Habit,  and 
the  Study  Habit. 

Herbert  Spencer  said,  "The  first  requi- 
site is  to  be  a  good  animal." 
Without  dissenting  from  this  dictum, 
we  say,  "The  first  essential  is  that  the 
individual  shall  earn  his  own  living." 
No  man  can  be  called  educated  who  is  a 
parasite  on  the  community. 
Sobriety,  sanity,  health,  good  cheer,  and 
positive  usefulness  to  humanity  are  all 
primal  requisites  in  education.  Any  sys- 
tem of  education  which  tends  to  reduce 
human  efficiency  neutralizes  and  destroys 
human  happiness  and  is  to  that  extent 
vicious  and  objectionable.  Moreover, 
any  system  of  education  that  is  not  a 
positive  moving  force  for  good  is  bad. 
C  The  "happy  habit"  is  the  possession 
of  those  alone  who  have  habits  of  indus- 
try and  wise  economy. 


OT  'ELBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  83 


XPANSION  without  system 
spells  failure.  Organization 
means  that  a  man  shall  grow 
with  his  business. 
I  used  to  work  in  a  country 
store  where  a  ten-year-old  boy  stole  eggs 
from  us  at  the  back  door  and  brought 
them  around  in  front  and  sold  us  our 
own  property.  He 
kept  this  up  for  a 
year,  and  he  might 
have  kept  it  up  in- 
definitely had  he 
not  taken  in  a  part- 
ner and  tried  to  do 
wholesale  business. 
([Success  did 
much  for  him,  too! 
€[  Dead  stock,  bad 
accounts,  pilfering 
clerks,pinching  set- 
ters, and  lime  in  the 
bones  of  the  boss 
work  the  certain 
ruin  of  every  coun- 
try store. 

If  the  business  is 
so  small  that  the 
proprietor  and  his 
wife  can  remember 
everything  they 
have  in  stock,  and 

then  sell  for  cash,  and  can  not  get  or 
will  not  accept  credit,  then  the  business 
is  safe  until  the  sons  grow  up  and  take 
the  management.  A  thousand  mice  nib- 
ble at  every  business  concern. 
In  order  to  avoid  leaks  there  must  be 
a  system  that  will  locate  them.  The 
department  store,  where  there  is  a  sys- 
tem that  tells  every  day,  every  week, 
or  every  month  just  what  every  depart- 
ment pays  is  the  safest  business  that 
exists.  If  any  one  department  does  not 
pay  it  is  reformed  and  made  to  pay 
or  else  is  eliminated. 

DO  big  business  can  possibly  pay  un- 
less it  is  divided  up  into  depart- 
ments S+  8+ 

A  non-paying  department  is  never  al- 
lowed to  continue  and  drag  the  whole 
concern  down  to  bankruptcy  as  in  the 
good  old  general  store,  where  jumble  and 


guess  work  audit  the  accounts.  €[  The 
successful  country  store  is  an  easy  mark 
for  every  petty  thief  and  little  poker- 
player  in  town.  The  village  Smart  Aleck 
hires  out  as  clerk  and  supplies  his  friends 
the  things  they  need,  just  as  a  sneakerino 
reads  the  postal  cards  and  hands  out  the 
news,  if  he  or  she  clerks  in  the  post-office. 
C  Success  in  busi- 


OULD  you  have  your 
name  smell  sweet  with 
the  myrrh  of  remembrance 
and  chime  melodiously  in  the 
ear  of  future  days,  then  culti- 
vate faith,  not  doubt,  and  give 
every  man  credit  for  the  good 
he  does,  never  seeking  to  at- 
tribute base  motives  to  beauti- 
ful acts.  Acts  count. 


ness  nowadays 
turns  on  your  abili- 
ty to  systematize. 
s*>  :■+■ 

DO  business  long 
remains  great- 
er than  the  man 
who  runs  it  s+  And 
the  size  of  the  busi- 
ness is  limited  only 
by  the  size  of  the 
man.  Our  limita- 
tions say  to  our 
business,  "Thus  far 
and  no  farther."  $+■ 
We  ourselves  fix 
the  limit.  Without 
system  the  most 
solid  commercial 
structure  will  dis- 
sipate into  thin  air. 
d  The  Gould  Sys- 
tem, the  Vander- 
bilt  System,  the  Hill  System,  the  Harri- 
man  System,  the  Pennsylvania  System 
— they  are  all  rightly  named.  It  is  system 
that  makes  a  great  business  possible  «•» 
When  Jay  Gould  gathered  up  a  dozen 
warring,  struggling  streaks  of  rust  and 
rights  of  way  and  organized  them  into 
a  railroad  system,  he  revealed  the  master 
mind.  The  measure  of  your  success  is 
your  ability  to  organize,  and  if  you  can 
not  bring  system  to  bear,  your  very 
success  will  work  your  ruin.  The  average 
life  of  a  successful  general  store  is  twenty 
years — then  it  fails.  And  it  fails  through 
its  lack  of  system — the  man  does  not 
grow  with  his  business.  An  army  un- 
organized is  a  mob.  Napoleon's  power 
lay  in  his  genius  for  system,  and  he 
whipped  the  Austrians,  one  against  three 
but  only  because  he  had  the  ability  to 
systematize.  "  But  the  finances?  "  asked 
his  secretary.   "  I  will  arrange  them," 


Page  84 


<THB     WOTB    BOOK, 


was  the  reply.  €[  The  character  of  the 
man  at  the  head  mirrors  itself  in  every 
department  of  every  enterprise.  A  cer- 
tain kind  of  landlord  can  care  for  a 
certain  number  of  "  guests  " — and  the 
quality  of  the  guests  attracted  is  ac- 
cording to  the  quality  of  the  landlord. 
Increase  the  number  of  people  to  be 
fed  and  housed,  and  usually  your  hotel- 
keeper  quickly  gets  into  very  hot  water. 
Fifty  extra  people  upset  his  system,  and 
either  his  guests  leave  or  his  "  help  " 
steal  him  to  a  standstill.  A  new  and 
better  manager  must  then  come  in,  or 
the  referee  in  bankruptcy  awaits  around 
the  corner  with  a  stuffed  club. 

^<HE  measure  of  a  man's  success  in 
^^  business  is  his  ability  to  organize. 
<[  The  measure  of  a  man's  success  in 
literature  is  his  ability  to  organize  his 
ideas  and  reduce  the  use  of  the  twenty- 
six  letters  of  the  alphabet  to  a  system 
so  as  to  express  the  most  in  the  least 
space.  The  writer  does  not  necessarily 
know  more  than  the  reader,  but  he 
must  organize  his  facts  and  march  truth 
in  a  phalanx  s*.  :■+■ 

In  painting,  your  success  hinges  on  your 
ability  to  organize  colors  and  place  them 
in  the  right  relation  to  give  a  picture  of 
the  scene  that  is  in  your  mind. 
Oratory  demands  an  orderly  procession 
of  words,  phrases  and  sentences  to  pre- 
sent an  argument  that  can  be  understood 
by  an  average  person. 
Music  is  the  selection  and  systematiza- 
tion  of  the  sounds  of  Nature. 
Science  is  the  organization  of  the  com- 
mon knowledge  of  the  common  people. 
4[  In  life  everything  lies  in  the  mass — 
materials  are  a  mob — a  man's  measure 
is  his  ability  to  select,  reject,  organize. 
— System  and  Success 

Young  women  with  ambitions  should  be 
very  crafty  and  cautious,  lest  mayhap 
they  be  caught  in  the  soft,  silken  mesh 
of  a  happy  marriage,  and  go  down  to 
oblivion*  dead  to  the  world. 

Do  your  work  with  your  whole  heart  and 
you  will  succeed — there  is  so  little  com- 
petition !  S*  $* 


fHERE  was  a  Jail-Bird,  once 
upon  a  time,  in  a  small  town 
in  the  state  of  Iowa.  This 
J.  B.  had  had  all  that  he 
^»  wanted,  and  it  was  his  firm 
intention  if  he  ever  got  another  chance, 
he  would  show  what  he  was  made  of. 
Many  other  J.  B.'s  have  made  similar 
resolves.  After  he  got  out  almost  every- 
body gave  him  the  Icy  Mitt,  but  finally 
he  Accepted  a  Position  (or  as  some  might 
say,  Found  a  Job)  in  a  Factory.  He 
started  in  at  four  dollars  a  week,  work- 
ing with  the  boys,  for  jail-birds  can  not 
afford  to  be  either  fastidious  or  finicky. 
They  have  to  take  whatever  offers. 
Responsibilities  gravitate  to  the  person 
who  can  shoulder  them,  and  power  flows 
to  the  man  who  knows  how. 
And  so  it  happened  that  before  the  J.  B. 
was  in  that  factory  a  month  the  boys 
were  going  to  him  asking  him  where 
things  were.  When  they  ran  out  of  one 
kind  of  work  they  would  ask  him  what 
they  should  do  next;  and  he,  knowing 
the  sequence  of  the  work,  would  advise 
them.  Now,  there  be  employers  who  are 
Proud  and  Overbearing,  but  others  there 
be  who  have  Common-Sense.  And  it  so 
happened  that  the  man  who  owned  the 
factory  where  the  J.  B.  worked  had  a 
modicum  of  Common-Sense.  Seeing  that 
the  J.  B.  knew  where  things  were  and 
what  should  be  done  next,  and  that  the 
J.  B.  put  the  work  away  at  night  and 
got  it  out  in  the  morning,  and  planned 
things  at  home,  and  picked  things  up 
instead  of  walking  over  them  or  kicking 
them  aside,  why,  the  Boss  encouraged 
the  J.  B.  and  Raised  his  Wages. 

(O  the  J.  B.  evolved  into  a  Right 
Hand  Man,  and  in  time  came  to 
know  a  deal  more  about  the  details  of 
the  business  than  the  Boss,  and  I  believe 
eventually  married  the  daughter  of  the 
Boss,  inherited  his  money  and  became 
sole  owner  of  the  Factory,  but  of  these 
things  I  am  not  certain,  so  I  do  not  record 
them.  But  the  little  incident  I  am  about 
to  record  really  happened.  One  day  the 
Boss  saw  two  girls  who  worked  in  the 
factory  coming  in  with  a  basket  of  wild 
clematis.  These  girls  proceeded  to  festoon 


OF  *ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  85 


the  pillars  of  the  big  room  with  the  beau- 
tiful plant.  "  Who  told  you  to  do  that?  " 
demanded  the  Boss. 
"  Why,  Mr.  So-and-so,"  said  the  girls, 
referring  to  the  J.  B. 
"  Did  you  send  those  girls  away  during 
working  hours  after  weeds?  "  asked  the 
Boss  shortly  after  of  the  J.  B.  C  "  Cer- 
tainly,"    was    the 


answer.  "  You  see, 
I  noticed  those  par- 
ticular girls  seemed 
very  white,  and  not 
very  strong  and  sort 
of  nervous  and 
worn — they  say 
they  have  things 
tough  at  home — 
and  I  just  thought 
I  would  try  to  im- 
prove their  com- 
plexions and  spir- 
its by  giving  them 
a  run  out  in  the 
sunshine." 
"  Oho,  you  thought 
they  were  getting 
Prison  Pallor,  did 
you?  "  s*  $+ 
"  Yes,  you  guessed 
it — I  was  thinking 
of  Prison  Pallor." 
"  And  so  contrived 
an  excuse  to  send 
the  girls  on  a  two- 
mile  walk  out  a- 
cross  the  fields?  " 
"  Yes." 

"  Had  Prison  Pal- 
lor yourself,  eh?  " 
"  Yes." 

"  Used  to  look  in- 
to a  pocket  mirror 
and  thought  it  was  a  Ghost?  " 
"  Possibly." 

"  Never  saw  the  blue  sky  except  through 
a  grating,  or  when  walking  lock-step 
across  a  stone-paved  courtway?  "  s+  «•► 
"  You  have  it." 

"Well,  look  here,  J.  B.,  don't  stand 
around  here  keeping  me  from  work — 
I  wish  t'  Lord  I  could  find  a  few  more 
J.  B.'s  to  help  me  run  this  shebang  s^ 
And  say,  make  a  little  list  of  the  pale, 


F  all  Christians  were  like 
Christ,  there  would  be 
no  necessity  for  Christianity; 
for  when  once  we  have  achiev- 
ed absolutely  and  in  every  par- 
ticular our  object,  our  passion, 
our  dream,  the  motives  that 
urged  us  on  to  that  consum- 
mation disappear,  and  we  are 
left  in  exactly  the  same  pre- 
dicament from  which  we 
wiggled. 

There  is  no  Utopia  that  would 
be  worth  living  in  for  a  single 
month. 

Unless  you  are  prepared  for 
pain,  prepared  to  kill,  skirt 
precipices  and  be  killed,  you 
will  always  remain  a  decadent, 
that  is,  an  idealist,  a  sick  man. 


nervous,  yellow  and  scared  girls  and 
send  them  out  by  turns  for  clematis 
whenever  the  sun  shines — don't  stand 
around  keeping  me  from  work — don't 
you  think  I  have  anything  to  do  my- 
self? " 
"  Go  on  with  you!  " 

— 7.  B.  Runs  Things. 

2=Jn  drew 


Lang  had 
drunk  deep  from 
the  Pierian  spring. 
His  was  true  cul- 
ture, if  there  is 
such  a  thing,  and 
we  believe  there  is. 
By  some  he  has 
been  accused  of  ar- 
rant dilettanteism, 
a  charge  implying 
what  Lamb  was 
pleased  to  call  "su- 
perficial omnisci- 
ence." S+  8+ 
To  others  Lang 
represented  a 
"  syndicate  "  and 
the  implication  is 
a  genuine  compli- 
ment to  the  man's 
versatility  s^  $+ 
Andrew  Lang  was 
thoroughly  at 
home  in  a  wide 
multiplicity  of  lit- 
erary fields  s*  s* 
As  an  all-round 
litterateur  he  had, 
perhaps,  no  peer 
among  modern 
writers  s*  :*>■ 
He  was  a  poet  of 
first-class  critic  and 
graceful  essayist,  a 
faithful  and  charming  translator,  and 
an  enthusiastic  Classicist. 
Not  essentially  and  primarily  a  stylist, 
in  the  sense  in  which  Walter  Pater  and 
Edgar  Saltus,  for  instance,  are  stylists, 
he  yet  possessed  an  easy,  fluent  style 
which  radiates  through  all  his  works  and 
renders  them  eminently  readable  and 
entertaining.  He  commanded  the  Midas 


marked  ability,  a 
book-reviewer,    a 


Page  86 


THE     WOTB    BOO/C 


literary  touch,  and  transmuted  into  pur- 
est gold  whatever  he  committed  to  paper. 
41  Despite  the  fact  that  he  was  a  prodi- 
gally prolific  penman,  his  works  were 
endued  with  unfailing  freshness  and  nov- 
elty of  treatment,  and  were  never  tinc- 
tured with  the  odor  of  midnight  oil  &•* 
$—  $— 
S  a  rule,  the  man  who  can  do 
all  things  equally  well  is  a 
very  mediocre  individual. 
€1  Those  who  stand  out 
before  a  groping  world  as 
beacon-lights  were  men  of  great  faults 
and  unequal  performances. 
It  is  quite  needless  to  add  that  they  do 
not  live  on  account  of  their  faults  or 
imperfections,  but  in  spite  of  them. 
Henry  David  Thoreau's  place  in  the 
common  heart  of  humanity  grows  firmer 
and  more  secure  as  the  seasons  pass,  and 
his  life  proves  for  us  again  the  paradoxi- 
cal fact,  that  the  only  men  who  really 
succeed  are  those  who  fail. 
Thoreau's  obscurity,  his  poverty,  his 
lack  of  public  recognition  in  life,  either 
as  a  writer  or  as  a  lecturer,  his  rejection 
as  a  lover,  his  failure  in  business,  and 
his  early  death  form  a  combination  of 
calamities  that  make  him  as  immortal 
as  a  martyr. 

Especially  does  an  early  death  sanctify 
all  and  make  the  record  complete,  but 
the  death  of  a  naturalist  while  right  at 
the  height  of  his  ability  to  see  and  enjoy 
— death  from  tuberculosis  of  a  man  who 
lived  most  of  the  time  in  the  open  air — 
these  things  array  us  on  the  side  of  the 
man  'gainst  unkind  Fate,  and  cement 
our  sympathy  and  love.  Nature's  care 
forever  is  for  the  species,  and  the  indi- 
vidual is  sacrificed  without  ruth  that 
the  race  may  live  and  progress. 
This  dumb  indifference  of  Nature  to  the 
individual — this  apparent  contempt  for 
the  man — seems  to  prove  that  the  indi- 
vidual is  only  a  phenomenon. 
Man  is  merely  a  manifestation,  a  symp- 
tom, a  symbol,  and  his  quick  passing 
proves  that  he  is  n't  the  thing. 
Nature  does  not  care  for  him — she  pro- 
duces a  million  beings  in  order  to  get  one 
who  has  thoughts — all  are  swept  into 
the  dustpan  of  oblivion  but  the  one  who 


thinks;  he  alone  lives,  embalmed  in  the 
memories  of  generations  unborn. 
The  Thoreau  race  is  dead. 
In  Sleepy  Hollow  Cemetery  at  Concord 
there  is  a  monument  marking  a  row  of 
mounds  where  half  a  dozen  Thoreaus  rest. 
The  inscriptions  are  all  of  one  size,  but 
the  name  of  one  Thoreau  alone  lives,  and 
he  lives  because  he  had  thoughts  and 
expressed  them  for  the  people. 
One  of  the  most  insistent  errors  ever  put 
out  was  that  statement  of  Rousseau, 
paraphrased  in  part  by  Thomas  Jeff- 
erson, that  all  men  are  born  free  and 
equal.  No  man  was  ever  born  free,  and 
no  two  are  equal,  and  would  not  remain 
so  an  hour,  even  if  Jove,  through  caprice, 
should  make  them  so. 
If  any  of  the  tribe  of  Thoreau  get  into 
Elysium,  it  will  be  by  tagging  close  to 
the  only  man  among  them  who  glorified 
his  Maker  by  using  his  reason. 
Nothing  should  be  claimed  as  truth  that 
can  not  be  demonstrated,  but  as  a 
hypothesis  (borrowed  from  Henry  Tho- 
reau), I  give  you  this:  Man  is  only  the 
tool  or  vehicle — Mind  alone  is  immortal 
—THOUGHT  IS  THE  THING. 

•'■9*   $9» 

^TK  HEN  there  is  a  question  of  success, 
Vl/  do  not  look  to  this  man  or  that 
newspaper  for  help — look  to  your  work, 
and  make  it  of  such  a  quality  that  the 
market  must  come  to  you. 

;■—  $•» 
Keep  your  ray  of  reason !  It  is  your  only 
guiding  star.  He  who  says  you  would 
see  better  if  you  would  blow  it  out  is  a 
preacher  $•»  &•* 

:-9*  sm* 
HRIFT  is  a  habit.  H  A 
habit  is  a  thing  you  do 
unconsciously  or  automatic- 
ally, without  thought.  We 
are  ruled  by  our  habits. 
When  habits  are  young  they  are  like 
lion-cubs,  soft,  fluffy,  funny,  frolicsome 
little  animals.  They  grow  day  by  day. 
Eventually  they  rule  you. 
Choose  ye  this  day  the  habit  ye  would 
have  to  rule  over  you.  The  habit  of 
thrift  is  simply  the  habit  which  dictates 
that  you  shall  earn  more  than  you  spend. 
In  other  words,  thrift  is  the  habit  that 


OF  TtLBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  87 


provides  that  you  shall  spend  less  than 
you  earn.  Take  your  choice. 
If  you  are  a  thrifty  person  you  are 
happy.  When  you  are  earning  more  than 
you  spend,  when  you  produce  more  than 
you  consume,  your  life  is  a  success,  and 
you  are  filled  with  courage,  animation, 
ambition,  good -will.  Then  the  world  is 
beautiful,  for  the  world  is  your  view  of 
the  world,  and  when  you  are  right  with 
yourself,  all's  right  with  the  world. 
il  The  habit  of  thrift  proves  your  power 
to  rule  your  own  psychic  self.  You  are 
captain  of  your  soul.  You  are  able  to 
take  care  of  yourself,  and  then  out  of 
the  excess  of  your  strength  you  produce 
a  surplus  «•►  ^ 

Thus  you  are  not  only  able  to  take  care 
of  yourself,  but  you  are  able  to  take  care 
of  some  one  else — of  wife,  child,  father 
and  mother,  to  lend  a  hand  to  sick 
people,  old  people,  unfortunate  people. 
This  is  to  live. 

The  man  who  can  not  earn  a  living  for 
himself  is  something  less  than  a  man. 
The  man  who  can  barely  get  a  living  and 
no  more  is  little  better  than  a  barbarian 
or  a  savage. 

Loving  labor  and  thrift  go  hand  in 
hand.  He  who  is  not  thrifty  is  a  slave  to 
circumstance.  Fate  says,  "Do  this  or 
starve,"  and  if  you  have  no  surplus 
saved  up  you  are  the  plaything  of  chance, 
the  pawn  of  circumstance,  the  slave  of 
some  one's  caprice,  a  leaf  in  a  storm. 
€1.  The  surplus  gives  you  the  power  to 
dictate  terms,  but  most  of  all  it  gives 
you  an  inward  consciousness  that  you 
are  sufficient  unto  yourself. 
Therefore,  cultivate  the  habit  of  thrift, 
and  the  earlier  you  begin,  the  better. 
And  no  matter  how  old  you  are,  or  how 
long  you  have  lived,  begin  this  day  to 
save  something,  no  matter  how  little, 
out  of  your  earnings. — Let  Thrift  Be 
Your  Ruling  Habit. 

HE  corporation  had  its  rise 
in  the  fertile  brain  of  Julius 
Caesar,  and  was  founded  on 
the  idea  of  the  Tenth  Legion 
that  never  died.  The  soldiers 
in  the  Tenth  Legion  may  have  been 
killed  in  battle,  but  the  ranks  closed  and 


the  column  advanced  over  their  dead 
bodies.  That  night,  when  the  Legion 
camped,  new  men  were  put  in  place  of 
those  who  were  lost,  and  so,  although 
individuals  might  die,  the  Tenth  Legion 
lived  on  forever. 

The  Romans  were  builders  and  engin- 
eers. Caesar  set  apart  a  hundred  men  to 
build  an  aqueduct.  Knowing  that  it 
would  take  probably  longer  than  the 
lifetime  of  these  men  to  complete  the 
task,  Caesar  ordered  that  whenever  one 
of  the  hundred  died  the  rest  should  elect 
his  successor,  and  thus,  though  the 
entire  original  hundred  men  would  pass 
away,  yet  the  corporation  would  live 
on   £»  £» 

<HE    modern    joint-stock    company 
^^  is  built  on  the    Roman    idea,  and 
had  its  evolution  in  England  about  two 
hundred    years    ago.    A    hundred    men 
would  go  out  and  start  an  English  trad- 
ing colony.  Each  man  would  represent 
one    share    of   interest  s+  He  had    the 
privilege  of  selling  this  share  of  stock  to 
any  one  else,  and  when  he  died  it  would 
descend  to  his  oldest  son. 
It  was  an  easy  step  for  men  to  put 
money  into  a  stock  company  and  re- 
ceive two  shares  instead  of  one  through 
paying  twice  as  much  as  the  rest  did. 
d,  Then    we    got    companies    chartered 
by  the  Crown,  say  like  the  East  India 
company,   and  behold,  the    joint-stock 
company    then    was    fully    organized. 
C  With  the  discovery  of  the  expansive 
power   of  steam  and   the   ability  of  a 
steam-engine  to  turn  a  vast  number  of 
wheels  and  run  a  great  many  machines, 
manufacturing    in    factories    took    the 
place  of  the  handicrafts  in  the  homes. 
Instead   of  whittling   out    commodities 
by  the  fireside,  or  the  wife  weaving  by 
the  hand-loom,  things  were  done  in  a 
big  way  in  the  factories. 
At  first  all  the  shares  in  joint-stock  com- 
panies were  owned  by  the  workers,  but 
gradually   it   was   discovered   that   the 
investments  in  factories  were  good  ones, 
and  we  find  royalty  embarking  in  busi- 
ness   on    a   joint-stock    basis.  A    trust 
is  a  partnership  among  corporatons. 


Page  88 


THE     WOTB     BOOK, 


T  is  well  to  cultivate  a  mild, 
gentle  and  sympathetic  voice, 
and  the  one  way  to  secure  a 
mild,  gentle  and  sympathetic 
voice  is  to  be  mild,  gentle  and 
sympathetic.  The  voice  is  the  index  of 
the  soul.  Children  do  not  pay  much 
attention  to  your  words — they  judge  of 
your  intent  by  your 
voice.  Your  voice 
reassures  s+  "  My 
sheep  know  my 
voice."  We  judge 
each  other  more  by 
voice  than  by  lan- 
guage, for  voice  col- 
ors speech,  and  if 
your  voice  does  not 
corroborate  your 
words,  doubt  will 
follow.  We  are  won 
or  repelled  by  a 
voice  s+  Your  dog 
does  not  obey  your 
words  —  he  does, 
however,  read  your 
intents    in  your 

voice.  C  The  best  way  to  cultivate  the 
voice  is  not  to  think  about  it.  Actions 
become  regal  only  when  they  are  un- 
conscious; and  the  voice  that  convinces, 
that  holds  us  captive,  that  leads  and 
lures  us  on,  is  used  by  its  owner  uncon- 
sciously. Fix  your  mind  on  the  thought, 
and  the  voice  will  follow.  If  you  fear 
you  will  not  be  understood,  you  are  los- 
ing the  thought — it  is  slipping  away 
from  you — and  you  are  thinking  of  the 
voice.  Then  your  voice  rises  to  a  screech, 
subsides  into  a  purr,  or  bellows  like  the 
vagrant  winds.  Anxiety  and  intent  are 
shown,  and  your  case  is  lost.  If  you  fear 
you  will  not  be  understood,  you  probably 
will  not.  If  the  voice  is  allowed  to  come 
naturally,  easily  and  gently,  it  will  take 
on  every  tint  and  emotion  of  the  mind. 
So,  to  get  back  to  the  place  of  beginning, 
my  advice  is  this:  The  way  to  cultivate 
the  voice  is  not  to  cultivate  it  *•»  s+ 
The  voice  is  the  sounding-board  of 
the  soul.  God  made  it  right.  If  your 
soul  is  filled  with  truth,  your  voice  will 
vibrate  with  love,  echo  with  sympathy, 
and  fill  your  hearers  with  the  desire  to 


k  AN,  like  Deity,  creates 
in  his  own  image.  And 


if  you  grind  all  the  personality 
out  of  a  man,  and  make  him 
but  part  of  a  machine,  you  are 
hastening  the  death  of  Art, 
for  Art  is  born  of  Individual- 
ity. Love,  we  say,  is  life;  but 
love  without  hope  and  faith 
is  agonizing  death. 


do,  to  be  and  to  become.  Your  desire 
will  be  theirs.  By  their  voices  ye  shall 
know  them. 

s*.  :■■<» 
^T^HO  is  the  great  man?  Listen,  and  I 
vl/  will  tell  you;  He  is  great  who  feeds 
other  minds.  He  is  great  who  inspires 
others  to  think  for  themselves.  He  is 
great  who  tells 
you  the  things 
you  already  know, 
but  which  you  did 
not  know  you 
knew  until  he  told 
you.  He  is  great 
who  shocks  you, 
irritates  you,  af- 
fronts you,  so  that 
you  are  jostled  out 
of  your  wonted 
ways,  pulled  out  of 
your  mental  ruts, 
lifted  out  of  the 
mire  of  the  com- 
monplace 5»  S» 
That  writer  is  great 
whom  you  alter- 
nately love  and  hate.  That  writer  is 
great  whom  you  can  not  forget.  Certain- 
ly, yes,  the  man  in  his  private  life  may 
be  proud,  irritable,  rude,  crude,  coarse, 
faulty,  absurd,  ignorant,  immoral — grant 
it  all,  and  yet  be  great.  He  is  not  great 
on  account  of  these  things,  but  in  spite 
of  them.  The  seeming  inconsistencies 
and  inequalities  of  his  nature  may  con- 
tribute to  his  strength,  as  the  mountains 
and  valleys,  the  rocks  and  woods,  make 
up  the  picturesqueness  of  the  landscape. 
C.  He  is  great  to  whom  writers,  poets, 
painters,  philosophers,  preachers  and 
scientists  go,  each  to  fill  his  own  little 
tin  cup,  dipper,  calabash,  vase,  stein, 
pitcher,  amphora,  bucket,  tub,  barrel 
or  cask.  These  men  may  hate  him, 
refute  him,  despise  him,  reject  him, 
insult  him,  as  they  probably  will  if  they 
are  much  indebted  to  him;  yet  if  he 
stirs  the  molecules  in  their  minds  to  a 
point  where  they  create  caloric,  he  has 
benefited  them  and  therefore  he  is  a 
great  man  s^  s» 

His  very  faultiness  brings  him  near. 
His  blunders  make  him  to  us  akin. 


Or  TtLBB&T  HUBBARD 


Page  89 


HOULD  the  Angel  Gabriel 
come  to  me  and  in  a  con- 
fidential undertone  declare 
that  a  certain  man,  any 
man  or  any  angel,  was  a 
vlifier  of  tr  uth,  a  snare  to  the  innocent, 
a  pilferer,  a  sneak,  a  robber  of  grave- 
yards, I  would  say:  "  Gabriel,  you  are 
troubled  with  in- 
cipient paranoia — 
I  do  not  believe  a 
word  of  what  you 
say.  The  man  you 
mention  may  not 
be  a  saint,  but  he 
is  probably  just  as 
good  as  you  or  I. 
In  fact,  I  think  he 
must  be  very  much 
like  you,  for  we  are 
never  interested  in 
either  a  person  or 
a  thing  that  does 
not  bear  some  di- 
rect relationship  to  ourselves.  Then,  m* 
Gabriel,  do  you  not  remember  the  words 
of  Bishop  Begum,  who  said  that  no  man 
applies  an  epithet  to  another  that  can 
not  with  equal  truth  be  applied  to  him- 
self? "  &+■  $+■ 

HEN  we  remember  that  hoarse,  gut- 
vl/  tural  cry  of  "  Away  with  him — 
away  with  him!  "  and  when  we  recall 
that  some  of  the  best  and  noblest  men 
who  have  ever  lived  have  been  reviled 
and  traduced,  indicted  and  executed,  by 
so-called  good  men — certainly  men  who 
were  sincere — how  can  we  open  our 
hearts  to  the  tales  of  discredit  told  of 
any  man?  The  Billingsgate  Calendar  has 
been  exhausted  in  attempts  to  describe 
Walt  Whitman,  and  the  lexicon  of  abuse 
has  been  used  to  hammer  the  heads  of 
such  men  as  Richard  Wagner,  Victor 
Hugo,  Count  Tolstoy  and  William  Mor- 
ris. Knowing  these  things,  as  every  one 
does,  shall  we  imitate  folly,  accept  con- 
crete absurdity  for  our  counsel  and  guide. 

When  you  grow  suspicious  of  a  person 
and  begin  a  system  of  espionage  upon 
him,  your  punishment  will  be  that  you 
will  find  your  suspicions  true. 


We  learn  by  keeping  in  mo- 
tion; by  travel;  by  trans- 
plantation; in  moments  of 
S»  joy  and  times  of  grief.  Only 
running  water  is  pure,  and  Sir  Oliver 
Lodge  says  that  a  planet  not  in  motion 
would  dissolve  into  a  gas  and  be  lost. 
Young     men    and 


ET  a  man  once  see  him- 
self as  others  see  him, 
and  all  enthusiasm  vanishes 
from  his  heart;  and  when  that 
is  gone  he  might  as  well  die  at 
once,  for  enthusiasm  is  the  one 
necessary  ingredient  in  the 
receipt  for  doing  good  work. 


men 
women  should  be 
allowed  to  try  their 
wings.  The  desire 
to  "go  somewhere" 
has  its  proper  and 
natural  use.  Do  not 
oppose  it.  Also,  do 
not  insist  on  the 
chaperon  *•»  e» 
The  chaperon  hab- 
it is  a  bad  one,  since 
it  may  become 
chronic  and  make 
the  chaperon  a  ne- 
cessity. The  chap- 
eron is  n't  so  bad,  but  the  need  of  one 
is  simply  fierce. 

a*  a^ 
j^\HE  youth  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  who 
\J  is  allowed  to  go  away  a  hundred 
miles  or  so  on  a  visit,  or  on  a  business 
errand,  will  often  get  more  good  out  of 
the  trip  than  he  would  get  in  a  year 
at  a  boarding-school  under  the  fussy 
care  of  a  man  with  his  collar  buttoned 
behind,  or  one  with  brass  buttons  all 
up  and  down  his  martial  front.  We  grow 
through  making  decisions. 
If  you  travel  with  some  one  who  looks 
up  the  route,  keeps  tab  on  the  train  and 
buys  the  tickets,  you  lose,  in  great  de- 
gree, the  benefits  of  travel. 
That  young  man  of  meager  means  who 
could  not  afford  a  wedding-trip  for  two, 
and  so  sent  his  bride  away  on  a  tour 
alone,  was  no  fool  a«»  s* 
The  girl  who  can  not  go  single  in  safety 
is  not  fit  to  work  in  double  harness  &+■ 

The  actual  benefit  of  college  does  not 
come  so  much  from  curriculum  as  from 
the  change  of  environment.  New  people, 
new  scenes  new  conditions  with  which 
to  cope — these  are  the  things  that  work 
for[growth. 


Page  90 


THE     WOTE    BOOK, 


The  simple  act  of  going  into  a  dining- 
car  or  restaurant  and  selecting  from  the 
bill  of  fare  a  dinner  is  a  lesson  in  life 
which  many  a  well-bred  girl,  full-grown, 
has  never  been  allowed  to  gain. 

[O  the  plea  is  this:  Give  your 
children  liberty;  let  them  develop 
their  self-reliance  through  the  exercise 
of  choice,  and  of  all  methods  or  plans  of 
education,  travel,  without  head-cheese 
chaperonage,  is  the  best. 
Alexander  and  William  Humboldt  are 
the  two  greatest  brothers  in  history, 
judged  by  achievements.  They  attended 
six  universities  and  never  remained  more 
than  a  year  in  any  one.  They  thus  secur- 
ed points  of  comparison,  and  evolved  a 
self-reliant  habit  of  thought  which  sel- 
dom comes  to  a  man  who  has  gone 
to  but  one  college. 

To  the  Humboldts,  the  university  was 
never  a  finality. 

The  fact  that  they  never  graduated  was 
an  advantage.  They  never  "got  through." 
€1  They  never  banked  on  a  degree, 
because  they  never  had  one.  They  got 
all  of  the  advantages  of  college  with  none 
of  its  petty  plaster-of-Paris,  dwarfing, 
caste  influences. 

The  reason  that  the  special-student  plan 
has  never  become  popular  is  because 
the  special  student  never  gets  the  social 
prestige  that  a  pupil  does  who  goes 
through  or  graduates  and  thus  becomes 
a  member  of  an  order. 
Cast  the  bantling  on  the  rocks.  Let  him 
acquire  an  education,  instead  of  being 
presented  with  one.  And  that's  a  part 
of  the  process  that  goes  into  the  mak- 
ing of  a  man. — Youth  and  Freedom. 

The  age  is  crying  for  men;  civilization 
wants  men  who  can  save  it  from  disso- 
lution; and  those  who  can  benefit  it 
most  are  those  who  are  freest  from  pre- 
judice,  hate,   revenge,   whim  and   fear. 

$&  $& 
There  is  no  moment  that  comes  to 
mortals  so  charged  with  peace  and  pre- 
cious joy  as  the  moment  of  reconcilia- 
tion. The  ineffable  joy  of  forgiving  and 
being  forgiven  forms  an  ecstacy  that 
might  well  arouse  the  envy  of  the  gods. 


-  F  all  the  writers  that  lived  in 
Rome  in  that  wonderful 
time  which  we  call  the  Age 
of  Agustus,  none  now  is  so 
widely  read  as  Plutarch. 
Plutarch  was  a  farmer,  a  lecturer,  and  a 
Priest  of  Apollo.  On  investigation,  I 
find  that  the  office  of  Priest  of  Apollo 
corresponded  about  with  that  of  an 
American  Justice  of  the  Peace. 
Between  pasture  and  palaver,  Plutarch 
became  rich,  and  owned  an  estate  on  the 
Isle  of  Malta.  And  there  he  lived  when 
Paul  was  shipwrecked  on  his  way  to 
Rome  s+  &+ 

Plutarch  never  mentions  Paul,  and  Paul 
never  quotes  Plutarch.  What  a  pity  they 
did  not  meet! 

Plutarch  wrote  the  lives  of  twenty -three 
Romans,  and  compared  each  with  some 
noted  Greek,  usually  to  the  slight  advan- 
tage of  the  Greek;  for  although  Plutarch 
lived  under  the  rule  of  Rome  he  was  born 
in  a  province  of  Greece,  and  his  heart  was 
true  to  his  own. 

It  is  quite  probable  that  no  sure-enough 
literary  man — who  knew  he  was  one, 
and  acknowledged  it — would  mention  all 
of  the  many  trifles  which  Plutarch  brings 
to  bear,  shedding  light  on  the  subject. 
Whether  Plutarch  gathered  some  of 
these  airy,  fairy,  pleasing  tales  of  persi- 
flage from  his  imagination  or  from  the 
populace,  is  a  question  that  is  not  worth 
while  discussing.  Practically  all  we  know 
of  the  great  men  of  Greece  and  Rome  is 
what  Plutarch  tells  us. 
It  is  Plutarch's  men  who  live  and  tread 
the  boardwalk  with  us.  The  rest  are 
dead  ones,  all. 

The  only  men  who  endure  are  those 
whose  lives  are  well  launched  on  the 
inky  wave.  Heave  ho! 
Such  trifles  as  Caesar's  remark  that  he 
was  deaf  in  one  ear;  that  Pericles  had  a 
head  like  an  onion;  that  Cleopatra  em- 
ployed a  diver  to  attach  a  salt  codfish  to 
the  hook  and  line  of  Mark  Antony ;  that 
Socrates  made  pastoral  calls  on  Aspasia; 
that  Aspasia  was  very  well  acquainted 
with  Cyrus,  King  of  Persia,  and  from 
him  gained  her  knowledge  of  statecraft 
— these    are    the    things    that    endear 


Or  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  91 


Plutarch  to  us.  C^The  things  that 
shouldn't  be  told  are  the  ones  we  want 
to  hear  «*>  :-»• 

And  these  Plutarch  discreetly  gives  us. 
Shakespeare  evidently  knew  Plutarch  by 
heart.  He  was  inspired  more  by  Plutarch 
than  by  any  other  man  who  put  pen  to 
paper.  It  was  the  one  book  in  which  he 
dived  and  swam, 
in  the  days  of  his 
budding  and  im- 
pressionable youth 
and  most  of  his 
plots  are  those  of 
Plutarch.  Lives  of 
great  men  all  re- 
mind us  —  of  a 
great  many  things 
that  we  would  do 
if  we  were  able. 
Plutarch's  writings 
have  passed  into 
the  current  coin  of 
language  :-*>  His 
works  are  literary 
legal  tender,  wher- 
ever thinkers  meet. 
Whoever  writes, 
and  writes  well,  is 
debtor  to  Plutarch 
for  much  wit,  wis- 
dom and  gentle 
philosophy. 
Academic  writing 
dies  and  is  forgot- 
ten. Information  about  men,  women  and 
events,  and  that  which  relates  to  practi- 
cal life,  lives  on  and  on. 
Biography  broadens  the  vision  and 
allows  us  to  live  a  thousand  lives  in  one; 
for  when  we  read  the  life  of  a  great  man 
we  unconsciously  put  ourselves  in  his 
place,  and  we  ourselves  live  his  life  over 
again  s+  $+: 

We  get  the  profit  without  the  risk,  the 
experience  without  the  danger. 

fOST  of  the  frightful  cruelties  in- 
>M  flicted  on  men  during  the  past  have 
arisen  simply  out  of  a  difference  of 
opinion  arising  through  a  difference  in 
temperament.  The  question  is  as  live 
today  as  it  was  two  thousand  years 
ago:  what  expression  is  best?  That  is, 


what  shall  we  do  to  be  saved?  And 
concrete  absurdity  consists  in  saying  we 
must  all  do  the  same  thing. 

l^fHE  delight  of  creative  work  lies  in 
^^self-discovery —  you  are  mining 
nuggets  of  power  out  of  your  own 
cosmos,  and  the  find  comes  as  a  great 
and  glad  surprise. 


LOVE  the  diamond  for 
its  own  sake — it  symbols 

infinity,  eternity. 

The  diamond  is  pure  carbon; 

at  least,  we  can  resolve  it  back 

into  carbon,  but  this  done  we 

can  not  make  it  over  into  a 

diamond. 

It  is  like  life,  we  can  take  it 

away,  but  we  can  not  give  it. 

The  secret  of  the  diamond  is 

not  ours — it  took  an  eternity 

to  produce  it. 

I  am  as  old  as  the  diamond 

and  I  shall  never  die. 


^fOHN  BUR- 
V>  ROUGHS  has 
no  use  for  tobacco 
or  stimulants;  and 
so  you  find  him 
turning  into  the 
last  lap  of  the  three 
score-and-ten  with 
breath  sweet  as  a 
baby's,  muscles 
that  do  the  bidding 
of  his  brain,  and 
nerves  that  never 
go  on  a  strike  s+ 
d.  Yet  he  has  been 
a  man  of  strong 
passions  and  appe- 
tites. In  stature  he 
is  rather  small,  but 
the  way  he  carries 
the  crown  of  his 
head  and  his  chin, 
reveals  the  well- 
sexed  man.  He  is 
a  natural  lover  s» 
€[  How  do  I  know?  Well,  any  man  is 
a  lover  who  writes  well.  Literature  is 
a  matter  of  passion  s+  All  Art  is  a  sec- 
ondary sexual  manifestation,  just  as  the 
song  of  birds,  their  gay  and  gaudy  plum- 
age, the  color  and  perfume  of  flowers  **• 
It  is  love  writes  all  true  poems,  paints 
all  pictures,  sings  all  songs. 
This  man  is  a  lover.  Yet  I  know  nothing 
of  his  private  history,  neither  do  I  want 
to.  He  never  told  me  "  the  sad  story  of 
his  life  " — only  weaklings  have  the  con- 
fessional habit — neither  does  he  explain 
or  apologize.  His  life  is  his  own  excuse 
for  being.  The  man  himself  is  explanation 
enough;  every  man  is  to  a  great  degree 
the  product  of  what  has  gone  before — he 
is  a  sequence.  More  than  that — man  is  a 
tablet  upon  which  is  written  his  every 


Page  92 


THE     WOTB    BOO/C 


word,  and  thought,  and  deed.  He  is  the 
Record  of  himself.  The  Record  is  the 
Man,  and  the  Man  is  the  Record.  It 
will  be  easy  to  reckon  accounts  at  the 
Last  Great  Day.  The  Judge  will  only 
have  to  unfold  the  heart  and  look — all 
is  graven  there — nothing  was  ever  hidden 
nor  can  it  be.  God  is  not  mocked  s+  $+ 
This  man  will  say  to  his  Maker, 
"  See,  thus  was  I  —  my  claim  is 
only  this!"  And  the  chief  gem  in  his 
diadem  shall  be  a  great,  sublime  and 
all-enfolding    love. 

Why  do  I  say  this?  I  say  it  because  the 
truth  is  this: — No  man  ever  reached  the 
spiritual  heights  that  this  man  has 
attained  save  through  the  love  of  One. 
From  this  love  of  One,  his  love  radiates 
to  all — he  becomes  Universal. 
Men  who  have  not  tasted  the  Divine 
Passion  belong  to  a  sect,  a  society,  a 
city,  a  country.  They  work  for  their  own 
little  church,  hurrah  for  their  own 
society,  canvass  for  their  pee-wee  party, 
fight  for  their  own  country.  They  can 
not  love  virtue  without  hating  vice. 
If  they  regard  America,  they  detest 
England.  They  are  like  Orange  John  of 
Harvard,  whose  loyalty  to  Cambridge 
found  vent  in  the  cry,  "  T'  'ell  wi' 
Yale!" — a  sentiment  to  which  even  yet 
most  Harvard   men   inwardly   respond. 

OHN  BURROUGHS  is  the  most 
V-A  Universal  man  I  can  name  at  the 
present  moment.  He  is  a  piece  of  Ele- 
mental Nature.  He  has  no  hate,  no  whim, 
no  prejudice.  He  believes  in  the  rich,  the 
poor,  the  learned,  the  ignorant.  He 
believes  in  the  wrong-doer,  the  fallen, 
the  sick,  the  weak  and  the  defenceless. 
He  loves  children,  animals,  birds,  insects, 
trees  and  flowers.  He  is  one  who  is 
afraid  of  no  man,  and  of  whom  no  man  is 
afraid.  He  puts  you  at  your  ease — you 
could  not  be  abashed  before  him.  In  his 
presence  there  is  no  temptation  to 
deceive,  to  overstate,  to  understate — to 
be  anything  different  from  what  you 
are.  You  could  confess  to  this  man — re- 
veal your  soul  and  tell  the  worst;  and 
his  only  answer  would  be,  "  I  know!  I 
know!"  and  tears  of  sympathy  and  love 
would  dim  those  heavenly  blue  eyes. 


C  Yet  when  I  alighted  from  a  West 
Shore  train,  I  got  off  alone,  and  he  was 
the  only  man  at  the  railroad  station.  No 
faces  peered  from  the  windows  as  he 
stood  there  leaning  against  the  build- 
ing; no  one  came  out  upon  the  platform 
to  see  him;  the  trainmen  did  not  call  out, 
"  This  is  the  home  of  John  Burroughs!" 
Neither  conductor,  brakeman,  baggage- 
man, nor  mail  agent  glanced  toward 
the  simple  old  farmer  standing  there, 
meditatively  chewing  a  straw.  The 
fireman,  however,  knew  him,  for  he 
dropped  his  shovel  and  leaning  out  of  the 
cab  waved  a  salute  which  was  returned 
as  comrade  greets  comrade. 
John  Burroughs  was  in  no  hurry  to  rush 
forward  and  greet  me — the  only  man 
that  I  ever  knew  who  is  never  in  a  hurry 
about  anything.  He  has  all  the  time 
there  is.  We  met  as  if  we  had  parted 
yesterday  £»  s— 

<*  £•» 
OHN  BURROUGHS  has  written 
V-/"  delightfully  of  boys  and  told  how 
they  could  live  in  a  world  of  their  own, 
oblivious  absolutely  of  the  interests  of 
grown-ups.  He  is  a  good  deal  of  a  boy 
himself:  he  has  the  eager  receptive  men- 
tal attitude.  He  is  full  of  hope  and  is  ever 
expecting  to  see  something  beautiful — 
something  curious.  Each  day  for  him  is 
a  New  Day,  and  he  goes  out  in  the  morn- 
ing and  looks  up  at  the  clouds  and  scans 
the  distant  hills;  and  as  he  walks  he 
watches  for  new  things,  or  old  things  that 
may  appear  in  a  new  light.  This  habit  of 
expectancy  always  marks  the  strong 
man.  It  is  a  form  of  attraction — our  own 
comes  to  us  because  we  desire  it;  we  find 
what  we  expect  to  find,  and  we  receive 
what  we  ask  for.  All  life  is  a  prayer — 
strong  natures  pray  most — and  every 
earnest,  sincere  prayer  is  answered.  Old 
John  Burroughs'  life  is  a  prayer  for 
beauty.  He  looks  for  beauty  and  good- 
ness, and  lo !  these  things  are  added  unto 
him. — John  Burroughs — A  Man. 

Forms  change  but  nothing  dies.  Every- 
thing is  in  circulation.  Men  as  well  as 
planets,  have  their  orbits.  Some  have  a 
wider  swing  than  others,  but  just  wait 
and  they  will  come  back. 


OT  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  93 


A  horse!  A  horse!  My  kingdom  for  a 
horse!— Richard  III. 

RIDE    horseback    because  I 

prize  my  sleep,  my  digestion 

and  my  think-trap. 

That  is  to  say,  I  ride  in  order 

that  I  may  work. 
I  wish  to  be  a  good  transformer  of  divine 
energy.  I  want  to  add  to  the  wealth  and 
happiness  of  the  world,  and  to  make  two 
grins  grow  where  there  was  only  a 
grouch  before. 

To  take  care  of  myself,  and  then  produce 
a  surplus  for  the  benefit  of  the  world, 
is  my  ambition. 

"We  are  strong,"  says  Emerson,  "only 
as  we  ally  ourselves  with  Nature." 
C  I  find  that  when  I  go  in  partnership 
with  a  good  horse,  I  keep  my  nerves 
from  getting  outside  of  my  clothes.  I  am 
better  able  to  act  sanely,  serenely,  and 
happily,  dispose  of  difficulties  and  sur- 
mount obstacles. 

A  horse  helps  you  to  "forget  it." 
A  horse  has   no   troubles   of  his   own. 
€1  He  does  not  pour  into  your  ear  a  sad 
tale  of  woe. 

I  have  ridden  horseback  almost  daily 
for  the  last  forty  years. 
And  I  enjoy  horseback  riding  today  more 
than  ever  before. 

XHAVE  never  been  sick  a  day  in 
my  life;  and  I  have  never  lost  a 
meal  except  through  inability  of  access. 
C  I  have  made  fortunes  for  myself — and 
for  other  people.  Also,  I  have  lost  for- 
tunes; but,  thank  Heaven,  I  have  always 
had  all  the  mazuma  I  needed,  even  if 
not  all  I  wanted.  The  man  who  keeps  his 
strength  and  goodcheer  in  this  country 
will  never  be  out  of  a  job.  And  of  work  I 
have  always  had  a  plenty. 

eOD  has  certainly  been  good  to  me.  I 
think  I  have  had  as  much  fun  and 
as  many  laughs  as  any  man  in  the  wide 
world  $+  s+ 

"I  know  what  pleasure  is,  for  I  have  done 
good  work,"  said  Robert  Louis  Steven- 
son, the  well -beloved. 
One  of  the  principal  reasons  why  I  have 


been  able  to  do  good  work  is  because  I 
have  always  kept  on  close,  chummy 
terms  with  at  least  one  good  horse. 
C  Alfred  Russel  Wallace  says  that 
civilization  had  its  rise  in  the  domesti- 
cation of  animals;  that  where  men  dom- 
esticated the  horse,  the  ox,  the  camel, 
the  elephant,  civilization  thrived  and 
man  evolved ;  but  that  in  countries  where 
man  had  nothing  in  the  way  of  domestic 
animals,  except  a  tame  wolf — that  is, 
the  dog — there  was  no  evolution. 
A  man  on  horseback  was  pretty  nearly 
invincible  until  the  invention  of  gun- 
powder; and  the  first  use  of  gunpowder 
was  to  scare  horses.  The  idea  of  the 
explosion  heaving  a  rock  or  an  iron  ball 
was  a  later  idea. 

My  opinion  now  is  that  if  we  are  going 
to  preserve  our  vigor,  our  courage,  our 
enjoyment,  we  will  have  to  be  on  good 
terms  with  Mother  Earth  and  close  up 
to  Equus  Caballus. 

^HE  two  greatest  men  the  world 
\*S  has  ever  seen  were  both  horsemen. 
Aristotle  was  the  world's  first  school- 
master and  the  world's  first  scientist. 
He  taught  school  out-of-doors,  and  all 
of  his  pupils  were  taught  to  ride  horse- 
back 5^  &+ 

Aristotle  was  the  tutor  of  Alexander  the 
Great.  He  taught  Alexander  to  ride  the 
wild  horse,  Bucephalus,  and  Aristotle 
sat  on  the  top  rail  of  the  corral  and 
watched  his  pupil  turn  the  trick. 
Aristotle  wrote  a  book  of  a  thousand 
pages  on  the  horse.  He  said  all  there  was 
to  say  on  the  subject,  and  no  man  can 
ever  write  at  length  about  the  horse 
without  quoting  Aristotle. 

^|HE  next  man  to  write  a  book  on 
V«/  the  horse  was  Leonardo  da  Vinci. 
Leonardo  was  the  most  accomplished, 
graceful,  gracious,  efficient  and  versatile 
personality  that  the  world  has  ever  seen. 
C  Leonardo  was  a  horseman.  And  one 
of  the  big  things  that  Leonardo  did  was 
to  write  a  book  on  the  horse.  Aristotle 
wrote  the  first  book,  Leonardo  the  nest, 
and  nearly  two  thousand  years  separate 
these  men.  No  one  has  ever  tackled  the 


Page  94 


THE     WOTB    BOO/C 


job  of  writing  on  the  horse  exhaustively 
since  the  days  of  Leonardo. 
Leonardo  attributed  much  of  his  bub- 
bling, perennial  joy  in  life  to  his  close 
association  with  the  horse.  He  was  a 
horseback  rider  from  childhood  until 
his  eighty-fourth  year,  when  death, 
through  accident,  claimed  him, 
and  he  went  out 
with  a  smile  and  a 
wave  of  the  hand, 
first  intimating 
with  broken  breath 
that  if  there  were 
no  horses  in  Para- 
dise he  did  not 
care   to   go   there. 

|^<HE  other  day 
\J  a  man  came 
along  here  from 
New  York  City 
and  asked  Ali 
Baba  this  ques- 
tion; "Is  Mr.  Hub- 
bard giving  many 
lectures  this  year?" 
And  the  old  man 
replied:  "  Good 
Lord!  How  can  he 

go  off  giving  lectures?  Don't  you  know 
that  his  mare  has  a  colt?"  And  it  is  so. 
€[  Garnet,  my  best  saddle-animal,  has  the 
greatest  little  baby  horse  that  ever  came 
jogging  down  the  cosmic  pike. 
Garnet  and  Miriam  were  on  very  good 
terms  from  the  first. 
Garnet  is  the  genuine  saddle-horse  told 
of  by  Leonardo,  for  she  knows  how  to 
mix  psychologically  with  the  rider.  She 
anticipates  where  you  want  to  go  and 
the  speed  at  which  you  want  to  travel. 
You  guide  her  by  the  motion  of  your 
body,  and  by  merely  "  holding  the 
thought."  $•►  s+ 

Any  man  with  horse  instinct  soon  comes 
to  a  perfect  understanding  with  one  ot 
these  highbred  horses. 
Garnet  is  eighteen  years  old,  and  I  have 
ridden  her  almost  daily  for  fifteen  years. 
Night  or  day,  Winter  or  Summer,  storm, 
sleet,  wind,  hail,  snow,  or  glorious  sun- 
shine, it  makes  no  difference.  Garnet 
enjoys  stormy  weather,  and  so  do  I. 


IjHIS  habit  of  expectancy 
3  always  marks  the  strong 
man.  C  It  is  a  form  of  attrac- 
tion :  our  own  comes  to  us 
because  we  desire  it. 
We  find  what  we  expect  to 
find,  and  we  receive  what  we 
ask  for  $+  ^ 

All  life  is  a  prayer  —  strong 
natures  pray  most — and  every 
earnest  sincere  prayer  is 
answered. 


It  is  a  great  thing  to  feel  that  you  are 
bigger  than  the  elements.  And  a  horse 
of  the  right  kind  helps  you  to  hypnotize 
yourself  into  the  belief  that  you  are  a 
part  of  all  you  see,  and  hear  and  feel. 
CL  No  man  can  have  melancholia  who 
loves  a  horse  and  is  understood  by  one. 
C[  You  shake  off  your  troubles  and 
send  your  cares 
flying  into  the 
wanton  winds 
when  you  ride 
horseback. 
— On  Horseback 

There  is  a  touch 
of  pathos  in  the 
thought  that  while 
lovers  live  to  make 
themselves  neces- 
sary to  each  other, 
the  mother  is  work- 
ing to  make  her- 
self unnecessary 
to  her  children. 

To  be  gentle,  gen- 
erous, lenient,  for- 
giving,  and   yet 


the  vital  thing- 


never  relinquish 
-this  is  to  be  great  a^  *» 
■  +■  s*. 
This  working  for  a  common  cause  dilutes 
the  sectarian  ego,  dissolves  village  caste, 
makes  neighbor  acquainted  with  neigh- 
bor, and  liberates  a  vast  amount  of 
human  love,  which  otherwise  would 
remain    hermetically    sealed. 

>Y4E  are  lost  children,  and  when  alone 
Vi/  and  the  darkness  begins  to  gather, 
we  long  for  the  close  relationship  of  the 
brothers  and  sisters  we  knew  in  our 
childhood,  and  cry  for  the  gentle  arms 
that  once  rocked  us  to  sleep.  We  are 
homesick  amid  this  sad,  mad  rush  for 
wealth  and  place  and  power.  The  calm 
of  the  country  invites,  and  we  fain 
would  do  with  fewer  things,  and  go  back 
to  simplicity  and  rest. 

When  sympathy  finds  vent  in  vengeance 
and  love  takes  the  form  of  strife,  who 
can  say  where  it  will  end? 


OF  <ELBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  95 


HE  intent  of  all  art  is  to 
communicate  your  feelings 
and  emotions  to  another. 
Art  has  its  rise  in  the  need  of 
human  companionship.  You 
feel  certain  thoughts  and  you  strive 
to  express  them.  You  may  express  by 
music,  by  chiseled  shapes,  by  painted 
canvas  or  by  writ- 
ten words.  At  the 
last  all  art  is  one. 
And  as  you  work, 
over  against  you 
sits  another  who 
says  "Yes,  yes, 
I  understand!" 
The  person  I  write 
for  is  a  Woman. 
At  times  she  sits 
and  looks  at  me, 
leaning  forward, 
resting  her  chin  on 
her  hand. 
She  smiles  indul- 
gently, and  some- 
times a  little  sadly, 
as  my  pen  runs  on. 
She  knows  me  so 
perfectly  that  she 

often  anticipates  what  I  would  say  and 
thus  saves  me  the  trouble  of  writing. 
She  guesses  my  every  mood.  This  woman 
has  suffered  and  known  and  felt,  and 
that  is  why  she  understands.  Her  heart 
has  been  purified  in  the  white  fires  of 
experience.  She  knows  more  than  I,  for 
she  sees  all  around  me,  and  any  little 
effort  to  palm  off  a  white  lie,  or  the 
smallest  attempt  at  insincerity  or  affect- 
ation brings  only  a  wondering  look,  that 
stings  me  for  a  week  and  a  day.  I  can  say 
anything  to  her  I  choose:  no  topic  is 
forbidden — she  only  asks  that  I  be  hon- 
est and  frank. 

I  always  know  when  I  have  pleased 
this  woman  with  the  wistful  eyes,  for 
then  she  holds  out  her  arms  in  a  slow, 
sweeping  gesture.  She  is  the  sister  of 
my  soul,  and  for  her  I  write  —  because 
she  understands. 

Q  RELIGIOUS  concept  has    always 
been  supreme  in  every  community 
that  has  succeeded.  For  the  lack  of  it, 


INVENTION  in  language 
Wm  should  no  more  be  dis- 
couraged than  should  inven- 
tion in  mechanics. 
Grammar  is  the  grave  of 
letters.  C  Spirit  is  supreme. 
He  who  can  express  most  in 
fewest  terms  will  be  crowned 
with  laurel,  and  pilgrims  will 
make  little  journeys  to  his 
grave  «•»  &•> 


communities  without  number  have 
failed.  It  is  the  Something  that  binds 
people  together  and  holds  human  hearts 
in  leash  «•»  s^ 

The  things  that  influence  civilization 
are  not  its  warriors,  preachers  or  re- 
formers— progress  comes  through  the 
struggle  for  bread  and  the  effort  to  make 
a  home  s—  &o 
We  are  changed 
through  our  act- 
ivities, and  when 
you  give  a  man 
a  pleasurable  job, 
put  upon  him 
responsibility,  set 
him  to  work,  he 
then,  for  the  first 
time,  gives  bonds 
for  his  good  be- 
havior and  evolves 
the  virtue  that 
make  for  length  of 
days  $+  .r<<* 
C  All  creeds,  held 
simply  as  intellec- 
tual beliefs,  have 
small  effect  on  the 
man,  save  as  he 
works  his  belief  up  into  his  daily  toil  a»> 

XT  is  the  belief  now,  among  all  think- 
ing men,  that  Moses,  when  he  led 
the  Children  of  Israel  out  of  captivity, 
was  not  a  religious  fanatic,  but  a  prag- 
matist,  and  a  pragmatist  is  simply  an 
opportunist.  Moses  did  the  thing  he 
could  do.  He  managed  his  people  in  the 
only  way  he  could  manage  them.  He  did 
for  them  what  was  best;  and  the  Mosaic 
Code  is  a  sanitary  code.  It  is  a  code  for 
the  Here  and  Now.  It  is  a  mode  of  liv- 
ing, and  it  is  the  sensible  mode. 
The  Judaic  Religion  was  a  commonsense 
religion.  It  has  passed  through  periods 
of  fanaticism,  but  again,  at  this  writing, 
for  the  most  part,  it  has  emerged  out 
into  the  clear  sunlight  of  reason.  Ra- 
tional Judaism  is  universal  religion,  and 
its  cornerstone  is  commonsense. 

A  retentive  memory  may  be  a  good 
thing,  but  the  ability  to  forget  is  the 
true  token  of  greatness. 


Page  96 


<THE     <NG>TB    .BOO^C 


HEN  you  reach  the  Ozarks, 
you  are  in  a  land  of  glor- 
ious sunshine,  where  the 
air  everywhere  is  flavored 
with  the  healing  odor  of 
the  pines,  kissed  by  the  soft  winds  of 
the  South,  where  the  mocking  bird 
sings  you  a  welcome,  and  the  robins,  the 
blackbirds  and  the  brown  thrush  have 
preceded  you. 

These  things  come  as  a  great  and  glad 
relief — a  delightful  change.  Here  the 
water  comes  hot  out  of  Nature's  labora- 
tory, bubbling  cheerily  up  right  out  of 
the  heart  of  the  earth. 
No  wonder  that  the  Indians  used  to  say 
that  this  is  the  dwelling  place  of  the 
Great  Spirit. 

And  here  they  came  for  hundreds  and 
thousands  of  years  before  the  whites 
discovered  the  Ozarks,  before  a  bath- 
house was  built,  before  a  building  was 
erected  «•►  s+ 

They  bathed  in  the  waters  of  the  bubbl- 
ing pools,  and  they  were  relieved  of  their 
disorders  and  diseases,  and  went  away 
refreshed,  rejuvenated,  healed,  breathing 
prayers  of  gratitude  to  the  Great  Spirit. 
And  then  the  white  man  came,  and  see- 
ing the  results  obtained  by  the  red 
brothers,  he  too  utilized  the  healing 
waters  *»  s+ 

QDAM  SMITH'S  dictum  that  all 
wealth  comes  (from  labor  applied 
to  land  is  true,  but  it  is  not  true  that 
labor  applied  to  land  will  necessarily 
produce  wealth.  Another  factor  is  needed 
— the  factor  of  intelligence,  which  im- 
plies purpose,  system,  order,  intent — 
enterprise  s+  s— 

The  result  of  labor  turns  on  the  quality 
of  superintendence. 

In  the  raising  of  fruits  and  flowers  love 
is  just  as  necessary  as  labor. 
No  drunkard  ever  had  success  with  flow- 
ers, and  for  him  fruits  will  not  ripen. 
C  You  can  not  fertilize  land  with 
whiskey,  nor  can  you  successfully  irri- 
gate with  strong  drink  and  woman's 
tears  s»  $+■ 

Fruits  and  flowers  are  primal  sex  pro- 
ducts, and  are  best  raised  by  men  and 
women  in  partnership. 


Something  for  nothing  is  always  paid  for. 
C  The  cure  for  hoodlumism  is  manual 
training,  and  an  industrial  condition 
that  will  give  the  boy  or  girl  work — con- 
genial work — a  fair  wage,  and  a  share  in 
the  honors  of  making  things.  Salvation 
lies  in  the  Froebel  methods  carried  into 
manhood  m>  $+ 

IVE  miles  up  the  creek  from 
East  Aurora  is  the  village  of 
South  Wales.  Society  there 
centers  around  a  schoolhouse 
where  the  Presbyterians 
hold  service  each  Sunday  morning  and 
the  Methodists  in  the  afternoon.  South 
Wales  has  two  stores,  a  blacksmith 
shop  and  a  town-pump  where  you  always 
water  your  horse  and  get  a  drink  for 
luck.  The  first  turning  to  the  left  after 
the  four  corners,  where  the  pump  stands, 
up  on  the  hillside,  second  house  on  the 
right,  lives  a  fine  Philistine,  beloved  by 
all  who  can  appreciate  plain,  hard,  com- 
mon sense,  honesty  of  purpose,  and  a 
dash  of  wit. 

This  man  was  a  forty-niner,  but  some 
way  things  with  him  never  panned.  His 
motto  once  was,  "Pike's  Peak  or  bust." 
He  reached  Pike's  Peak,  and  managed 
to  get  back  to  East  Aurora,  busted. 
C.  But  some  one  loaned  him  money  to 
buy  a  team  and  a  few  implements,  and 
he  bought  a  farm  where  boulders  grew 
lush  and  lusty.  There  was  no  market 
then  for  boulders.  When  crops  were 
good,  things  didn't  bring  any  price,  and 
when  prices  were  high  there  was  nothing 
to  sell. 

However,  the  man  and  his  wife  managed 
to  get  a  living,  and  send  their  boy  and 
girl  down  to  East  Aurora  to  school — the 
boy  going  in  the  winter  and  the  girl 
attending  the  spring  and  fall  terms. 
And  so  the  years  passed,  as  years  will. 

<^^UT  there  came  an  evil  day  when 
^2*  Deacon  P.  closed  in  on  his  mort- 
gage, and  the  occupants  of  the  old  farm 
found  themselves  just  exactly  where 
they  were  when  they  took  the  place 
twenty  years  before. 
Then  it  was  that  the  Philistine  and  his 
family   moved   down  to   South  Wales, 


OF  ALBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  97 


first  turning  after  you  leave  the  town- 
pump,  second  house  on  the  right. 
They  raised  bees,  and  as  the  mother 
was'  now  the  business  man,  they  got 
along  first-rate  —  their  income  one  year 
was  three  hundred  and  eighty  dollars! 

I  YESTERDAY  I  watered  my  saddle 
2r  mare,  "Garnet,"  at  the  South 
Wales  town-pump,  and  then  took  the 
first  turning  to  the  left.  At  the  second 
house  to  the  right  an  old  man  with  white 
hair  and  a  long  white  beard  sat  in  a 
chair  on  the  veranda.  By  his  side,  just 
below  him,  seated  in  the  doorway,  her 
hand  in  his,  was  an  auburn-haired  young 
woman,  say  thirty  years  of  age. 
"  Don't  speak — don't  speak!"  called  the 
old  man  in  a  loud  voice,  as  I  reined  in. 
"Don't  speak!  I've  bet  Maud  fifty  cents 
that  it  is  Colonel  Little  journeys;  I  know 
the  one-two-three-four  step  of  that 
horse — Oh!  you  can't  fool  me!"  laughed 
the  old  man. 

The  man  and  his  daughter  are  both 
blind  s+  *>+> 

I  tied  my  horse,  and  went  in.  There  were 
merry  greetings,  much  asking  after  the 
folks,  and  urgent  demands  that  I  should 
put  my  horse  in  the  barn  and  remain  to 
dinner  &+  $+ 

"Oh,  but  that  Mozart  was  bad!"  said 
Maud.  "Why  didn't  you  give  the  colored 
man  a  dollar  and  let  him  throw  it  after 
the  first  one?  " 

"  What's  the  Ashtabula  Disaster  got  to 
do  with  Mozart?"  demanded  the  old 
man  in  pretended  wrath. 
"What  business  have  you  to  know  any- 
thing about  literature,  music  or  art?"  I 
demanded  in  turn.  "  Why,  you  are 
nothing  but  a  farmer!" 
"I  used  to  be  a  farmer,  but  now  I  am  a 
literary  critic.  I'm  what  you  call  a  dilet- 
tante, for  I  even  have  some  one  read  for 
me!" 

"Surely,  Colonel,  Papa  is  right — we  are 
not  only  dilettantes,  but  aristocrats — 
why,  we  have  a  bank  account!"  said 
Maud.  "Indeed,"  I  answered. 
"Why,  yes,  you  know  Jack  is  getting 
along  famously  at  his  work.  He  is  super- 
vising architect  at  San  Francisco  for  a 
government   building   that   will   cost   a 


million  dollars.  And  then  he  built  the 
Crocker  Hotel,  and  when  the  Crocker 
Estate  gave  him  a  check  for  nine  thou- 
sand dollars  for  his  services,  what  do  you 
think  he  did?" 
"Never  could  guess!" 
"Why,  he  sent  us  a  New  York  draft  for  a 
thousand  dollars — that's  the  way  we  got 
our  bank  account." 

The  old  man  got  up  and  I  followed  him 
into  the  house,  where  he  groped  his  way 
to  a  bureau  drawer  and  brought  forth 
the  book  which  he  insisted  I  examine. 
€1  "How  much  is  it  to  our  credit?"  he 
demanded  $+  *^ 

"  A  thousand  dollars,"  I  answered. 
"What  did  I  tell  you!"  was  his  proud 
answer  *•»  *•» 

XT  wasn't  the  money  so  much, 
either;  it  was  the  consciousness  that 
Jack  was  succeeding — Jack  who  had 
plowed  and  sowed  and  reaped  and  culti- 
vated stone  bruises!  Jack  who  had  gone 
to  the  East  Aurora  "Academy"  in  winter 
and  then  taught  school,  and  gone  to  the 
Boston  Tech,  and  won  a  Foreign  Travel 
Scholarship,  and  worked  in  McKim, 
Mead  &  White's  (because  they  wanted  a 
first-class  man)  and  then  had  gone  to 
San  Francisco  and  was  making  a  fortune 
— that  is  what  made  Jack's  sister  and 
Jack's  father  so  proud  and  happy.  Only 
one  thing  blurred  their  joy — Mother 
didn't  live  to  know  of  Jack's  success.  Of 
course,  she  knew  he  would  succeed,  but 
she  grew  tired,  so  tired,  and  fell  asleep 
and  didn't  awake,  and  that  was  four 
years  ago. 

"  Let  us  show  you  some  photographs 
of  Jack's  buildings,"  said  the  old  man. 
He  arose  and  started  for  a  little  side 
bedroom,  the  spare  room.  Maud  was 
going  after  the  photographs,  too,  and 
they  met  in  the  door  jamb  and  stuck 
there  like  humpty  dumpty  and  Panta- 
loon. There  were  mutual  apologies  and 
finally  the  photographs  were  brought 
forth,  the  father  leading  the  daughter 
and  the  daughter  leading  the  father,  and 
each  cautioning  the  other  to  look  out 
for  the  big  rocking-chair. 
I  took  the  photographs  in  my  hand,  and 
sightless  eyes  gazed  into  vacancy  over 


Page  98 


THE     JVOTE    SOO/C 


my  head.  I  tried  to  look  at  the  pictures, 
but  could  n't  see  them  for  the  tears  were 
running  down  my  nose.  Luckily  no  one 
saw  me  mopping. 

Why  did  I  cry?  Really  I  do  not  know — 
perhaps  I  cried  because  I  am  a  fool,  and 
think  sometimes  I  have  troubles,  when 
there  is  no  trouble  and  no  calamity 
excepting  to  those 


who  think  trouble 
and  recognize  cal- 
amity &+  s+ 
I  bade  my  dear 
friends  good-bye 
out  there  on  the 
little  veranda.  The 
summer  breeze 
stole  through 
the  wistaria  and 
kissed  the  flowing 
white  locks  of  the 
old  man,  and  car- 
essed the  golden 
hair  of  the  young 
woman,  as  they 
stood  there  hand 
in  hand  «»  s^ 
I  mounted  my 
horse  and  rode 
away  down  the 
dusty  road.  I  took 
the  first  turning  to 
the  right,  and 
looked  back  as  I 
passed  the  corner. 
C  The  father  and 
daughter  were  still 
standing  there, 
motionless.  Their 
faces  were  raised, 
and  they  were  look- 
ing out  over  me, 
completely  over 


OAQUIN  MILLER  is  dead. 
His  body  was  burned  on  the 
funeral -pyre    that    he    had 
made  ready,   and  his  ashes 
were   scattered   to   the   four 
winds.  But  the  good  in  him  abides.  For 
him  I  had  a  great  affection.  For  twenty- 
five  years  I  wrote  him  every  little  while, 
anything  that  hap- 


;  ULTIVATE  the  intellect,  and 
you  shall  have  a  mind  that 
produces  beautiful  thoughts, 
worthy  images,  helpful  ideas;  that 
will  serve  as  a  solace  in  times  of 
stress,  and  be  to  you  a  refuge  'gainst 
all  the  storms  that  blow.  The  cult- 
ured mind,  as  compared  with  the 
uncultured,  is  the  difference  be- 
tween a  beautiful  garden  which 
produces  vegetables,  fruits  or 
flowers,  and  a  tract  of  land  that  is 
overgrown  with  weeds  and  brambles. 
d.  To  be  a  person  of  culture  is  to  be 
at  home  under  all  conditions.  Your 
mind  is  stored  with  mental  images, 
and  memory  comes  to  keep  you 
company,  and  guide  you  from  nos- 
talgia and  the  sense  of  separateness 
to  universality  or  oneness  with  the 
Divine.  The  country  will  be  beau- 
tiful to  you  in  any  season,  and  so- 
ciety and  solitude  each  will  be  wel- 
comed by  you  in  turn.  You  are  to 
reject  nothing,  despise  nothing, 
knowing  that  everything  belongs 
somewhere,  and  that  it  is  needed  to 
make  up  the  great  mosaic  of  life. 


pened  to  be  in  my 
mind — foolish  lit- 
tle nothings,  stor- 
ies about  children, 
dogs,  bears,  cats — 
things  I  imagined, 
things  that  might 
have  been  so;  and 
he  in  turn  respond- 
ed in  kind. 
Some  of  his  letters 
I  was  able  to  read. 
C.  He  sent  me  pre- 
sents of  books;  bits 
for  bridles;  spurs; 
and  if  anybody 
gave  him  anything 
he  did  not  want  or 
had  not  the  time 
to  care  for,  he  sent 
it  to  me  by  express 
collect.  I  joyed  in 
the  society  of  the 
man,  perhaps  for 
the  reason  that  he 
was  not  on  my 
hands,  and  that  I 
did  not  have  to 
endure  his  society 
for  long  s»  $+ 
When  he  came  to 
East  Aurora, 
everybody  took  a 
holiday,     and     we 


me,    looking    clear 

to  San  Francisco,  where  Jack  is  s+  &+■ 
I  thought  of  a  little  book  that  was  in  my 
sidepocket.  I  had  been  reading  it  that 
very  morning.  I  took  the  volume  out  and 
read  the  title:  WHERE  LOVE  IS, 
THERE    IS    GOD.— Where    Love   Is. 

There  was  one  who  thought  himself 
above  me,  and  he  was  above  me  until  he 
had  that  thought. 


laughed  and  played 
and  picnicked  the  livelong  day. 
Then  we  built  a  bonfire  and  told  ghost- 
stories    until    midnight. 
Whenever    I    was    in    San    Francisco, 
which  has  been  about  once  a  year  for  the 
last  two  decades,  I  made  a  pious  pilgrim- 
age  to    "  The   Hights." 
And  usually  I  waited  to  see  the  sun  go 
down  and  sink  a  golden  ball  through  the 
Golden    Gate — with   the   permission   of 


OT  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  99 


Joaquin.  His  estate  of  several  hundred 
acres  at  the  top  of  the  mountain  was 
purchased  about  thirty  years  ago,  out  of 
the  royalty  received  on  The  Danites. 
The  site  overlooked  the  city  of  Oakland, 
San  Francisco,  the  Bay,  and  gave  a 
panoramic  view  of  the  Golden  Gate  and 
the  blue  Pacific  beyond.  He  spell- 
ed it  "  Hights  "  be- 
cause a  visitor 
once  called  it "  The 
He-ights,"  and 
anyway  Joaquin 
didn't  do  any- 
thing as  others  did. 
H  It  was  a  tum- 
bled mass  of  rocks, 
trees,  vines,  wild 
flowers,  with  here 
and  there  a  great 
giant  redwood. 
For  agricultural 
purposes  it  would 
have  bankrupted 
anybody  who  own- 
ed it.  Joaquin  Mil- 
ler bought  the  land 
for  purposes  pictur- 
esque and  poetic. 
No  one  else  wanted 

it.  To  reach  it  you  had  to  climb  up  a 
winding  road,  a  distance  of  about  four 
miles  from  the  turnpike  below,  where 
eventually  the  street-car  came  and  stop- 
ped. Civilization  has  gradually  moved 
that  way,  until  now  the  land  has  a 
tangible  value,  and  if  sold,  it  will 
certainly  clear  off  the  debts  of  the  dead 
poet  and  leave  a  snug  little  sum  for 
his  heirs. 

ILLER  got  tired  of  the  world  at 
>M  fifty.  Perhaps  the  world  was  a  little 
tired  of  him.  And  here  he  fled  for  sanct- 
uary. He  had  a  little  money,  a  few  hun- 
dred dollars;  but  he  made  raids  down 
into  the  lowlands,  and  gave  lectures  and 
readings  for  which  he  received  from  fifty 
to  a  hundred  dollars  per  evening. 
Like  Thoreau,  he  loved  solitude — when 
he  was  able  to  escape  it,  any  time. 
C  He  occasionally  got  twenty-five  dol- 
lars for  a  poem.  And  all  the  money  he 
made  he  invested  in  lumber,  which  was 


OU  are  not  to  draw  close 
about  you  the  skirts  of 
intolerance,  nor  look  with  dis- 
dain on  those  less  fortunate; 
but  always,  and  at  all  times, 
be  able  to  place  yourself,  thru 
the  gift  of  imagination,  in  the 
position  of  others. 
Thus  do  you  evolve  sympathy 
and  pity,  two  sentiments  with- 
out which  a  man  is  indeed  but 
a  mental  mendicant. 


hauled  up  the  hill  by  a  weary  route.  He 
constructed  a  dozen  little  houses  about 
as  big  as  drygoods-boxes  some  with 
cupolas,  curious  little  verandahs,  strange 
observatories  s^  *•» 

Any  visitor  who  came  this  way  was  given 
a  house  to  live  in,  and  told  to  remain  as 
long  as  he  wished  and  go  away  when  he 
wanted.  His  con- 
versation was  en- 
tertaining,! illum- 
inating, surpris- 
ing, witty,  pro- 
found, contradic- 
tory. He  had  a  way 
of  abusing  his 
friends  when  they 
called.  Before  you 
could  formulate  a 
word  of  greeting, 
he  unlimbered  his 
vocabulary  $+■  He 
told  of  your  sins, 
your  crimes,  your 
misdemeanors, 
your  faults,  your 
foibles,  your  limit- 
ations. He  knew 
where  you  had 
been,  what  you 
had  done,  and  his  frankness  might  have 
been  positively  shocking  were  it  not  for 
the  fact  that  he  carried  it  over  the 
ridge  until  you  laughed  and  everybody 
screamed  for  joy. 

On  the  gateway  where  you  entered  "  The 
Hights"  there  was  a  sign:  "  No  admit- 
tance; keep  agoing.  Better  view  higher 
up."  This  did  not  mean,  however,  that 
you  were  not  welcome.  Miller  expressed 
things  by  contraries.  His  heart  was 
friendly,  tender,  sympathetic.  He  was  a 
poseur,  but  he  posed  so  long  that  the 
pose  was  natural. 

He  wore  long  hair  that  fell  to  his 
shoulders.  His  beard  came  to  his  waist. 
His  dress-trousers  were  buckskin,  and  he 
wore  high-top  boots  with  flapping  ears. 
When  he  went  down  town  he  often  wore 
jangling  spurs.  He  wore  a  leather  vest, 
with  solid-gold  nuggets  for  buttons, 
brought  from  the  Klondike.  His  necktie 
was  red,  the  symbol  of  anarchy,  and  in 
it  nestled  a  thousand-dollar  diamond-pin. 


Page  100 


THB     WOTB    BOO/C 


* — tfOAQUIN  had  no  respect  for  law  or 
^r  for  society — that  is,  if  you  believed 
his  conversation.  But  the  fact  is  that  he 
was  not  a  criminal  in  any  sense.  He  only 
played  in  his  mind  at  being  a  lawbreaker. 
<t  He  got  his  name  through  his  defense 
of  an  outlaw  by  the  name  of  Joaquin. 
In  merry  jest  his  mining  companions 
gave  him  the  name  of  the  man  that  he 
had  so  vigorously  defended  and  whom 
they  had  helped  to  hang.  And  finally 
the  name  stuck.  He  accepted  it  as  his 
own;  and  instead  of  Cincinnatus  Heine 
Miller,  he  chose  to  be  called  plain 
Joaquin  Miller.  He  was  born  in  a  moving 
wagon,  somewhere  between  Indiana  and 
Oregon,  in  the  year  Eighteen  Hundred 
Forty-one.  He  claimed  Indiana  as  his 
birthplace,  however,  because  that  is 
where  his  parents  started  from. 
He  was  the  first,  save  the  Hoosier  School- 
master, to  locate  Indiana  "  literary 
zone."  *^  *•► 

His  name,  Cincinnatus  Heine,  reveals 
the  literary  bias  of  his  parents.  Any  one 
who  loves  Heinrich  Heine  and  enjoys 
the  wonderful  lilt  and  lure  of  the  Heine 
lines,  and  who  knows  the  one  fact  about 
Cincinnatus,  that  he  left  his  plow  in  the 
field  and  went  to  fight  his  own  country's 
battles,  is  an  educated  person.  Joaquin 
Miller  would  leave  a  plow  in  the  field, 
any  time,  and  he  always  maintained 
that  Cincinnatus  was  only  looking  for 
an    excuse    to    forsake    the    stump-lot. 

r-rOAQUIN  MILLER  was  a  poet  by 
\-A  prenatal  tendency.  He  was  brought 
up  among  the  Indians,  and  a  deal  of 
their  poetic  splendor  and  love  of  color 
splashed  his  soul.  At  times  he  was  just 
as  dignified,  just  as  impassive,  as  any 
Sioux  Chief  $—  s+ 

Alas  and  alack!  Here  in  America  there 
were  many  to  say  that  he  was  an  Ego- 
tist, a  Poseur  Plus;  and,  of  course,  he 
was.  But  his  pose  was  as  natural  as  the 
pose  of  a  peacock,  and  his  song  much 
sweeter.  He  was  at  home  everywhere 
and  anywhere.  Children  loved  him. 
Boys  worshiped  him.  Women  said,  "Ah," 
and  "Oh!"  when  he  entered  the  room. 
If  a  man  thought  he  was  sure-enough- 
easy,  Joaquin  could  call  him,  just  as 


Jack  Crawford  used  to  land  on  the  beak 
of  the  party  who  got  fresh  on  the  subject 
of  hair.  Joaquin  Miller  loved  his  friends 
and  hated  his  enemies.  He  had  positiye 
ideas,  as  long  as  he  held  them;  and  he 
could  change  them  with  lightning-like 
rapidity.  He  was  writer,  actor,  speaker, 
editor,  poet,  gentleman.  In  him  there 
was  something  specially  childlike  and 
innocent.  Anything  he  had,  he  was  will- 
ing to  divide  with  any  one  who  wanted 
it  *•»  •» 

During  the  Nineties  he  had  so  many 
visitors,  hoboes,  tramps,  criminals, 
poets,  preachers,  reformers,  who  called 
on  him,  that  they  nearly  ate  up  his  sub- 
stance. But  as  long  as  he  could  get  food 
for  them,  they  were  welcome.  And  he 
himself,  at  times,  wrapped  himself  in  a 
blanket,  and  slept  out-of-doors,  in  order 
that  visitors  might  have  his  cottage. 
C  He  was  Utopian,  and  was  always  pic- 
turing a  society  where  friendship  would 
be  supreme,  and  where  everything 
would  belong  to  anybody  who  wanted 
it;  where  none  would  have  too  much, 
but  everybody  would  have  enough. 
C  Poetlike,  Joaquin  spent  most  of  the 
money  he  made.  It  would  have  made  no 
difference  how  much  he  made;  he  would 
have  given  it  away.  Yet  he  was  never  in 
want.  There  were  always  a  few  friends 
to  whom  he  turned  by  divine  right,  and 
asked  for  his  own;  and  he  never  asked 
for  anything  he  did  not  need;  and  when 
he  could,  he  paid  it  back.  He  was  honest, 
sincere,  affectionate,  talented.  Needless 
to  say,  he  lacked  synthesis.  He  added 
to  the  world's  stock  of  harmless  pleasure. 
He  made  smiles  to  grow  where  there  was 
none  before. 

One  man  of  this  kind  was  enough.  He 
died  uncomplaining.  He  was  a  beautiful 
Pantheist,  a  wit,  a  dreamer,  an  idealist, 
who  had  tasted  life  and  found  it  good. 
He  was  as  frank  as  Omar  Khayyam, 
and  as  intellectually  intrepid. 

The  average  man  plays  to  the  gallery  of 
his  own  self-esteem. 

The  average  woman  sees  only  the  weak 
points  in  a  strong  man,  and  the  good 
points  in  a  weak  one. 


OF  TELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  101 


N  Grecian  History  the  time 
between  the  years  Four  Hun- 
dred Sixty-one  and  Four  Hun- 
dred Twenty-nine  Before 
Christ  is  known  as  the  Age  of 
Pericles.  €1  It  is  known  as  the  Age  of 
Pericles  because  in  twenty  years  of  that 
time  he  adorned  the  city  of  Athens,  and 
so  beautified  it  that 


it  has  been  the  de- 
spair of  builders  of 
cities  to  this  day. 
This  present  age 
resembles  the  Ageof 
Pericles,  in  that  it 
isatime  of  great  un- 
rest, a  time  of  great 
activity,  a  time 
when  people  are 
working,  a  time  of 
great  enlighten- 
ment. Pericles  had 
for  his  supervisor  of 
public  works,  Phi- 
dias, a  sculptor  to 
whom  the  ages  have 
not  given  a  rival. 
Phidias  was  a  great 
teacher.  The  peo- 
ple of  Athens  appreciated  art.  He 
taught  by  example;  his  work  was  ever 
before  the  people.  He  set  thousands  of 
men  to  work  with  mallet  and  chisel, 
carving  out  wonderful  marble  ideals 
which  their  minds  created,  d  One  of  the 
men  who  worked  for  Phidias  was  Soph- 
roniscus .  He  married  Phaenarete ,  a  woman 
who  had  much  skill  in  taking  care  of  the 
sick,  who  knew  something  of  the  laws  of 
life.  Phaenarete's  son  was  Socrates. 
Socrates  learned  the  trade  of  Sophronis- 
cus  and  became  a  sculptor  of  some  re- 
nown. He  worked  with  hand,  heart  and 
brain  until  he  had  made  a  statue  that 
fulfilled  his  ideal,  when  he  said,  "  I 
have  learned  what  I  can  from  sculpture." 
d.  Then  he  set  himself  to  another  task. 
He  made  his  brain  think  to  a  purpose. 
Everything  that  Socrates  did  had  a 
purpose.  Even  his  marriage  with  Xan- 
tippe  seems  to  have  served  him  even 
better  perhaps  than  it  served  Xantippe. 
She  could  not  understand  his  logic,  and 
clever  as  was  Socrates,  he  never  under- 


it  is  not  for  the  rude 
breath  of  man  to  blow- 
out the  lamp  of  hope. 
Instead,  let  us  hold  it  high,  a 
guide  by  day,  a  pillar  of  fire 
by  night,  to  cheer  each  pilgrim 
on  his  way. 

For  have  there  not  been  times, 
O  God,  when  we  peered  into 
the  gloom,  and  the  heavens 
were  hung  with  black,  and 
then  when  life  was  well-nigh 
gone,  we  saw  a  light. 
It  was  the  Star  of  Hope ! 


stood  the  needs  of  his  wife.  {£  Socrates 
lived  more  than  two  thousand  and  three 
hundred  years  ago.  We  have  not  yet 
caught  up  with  the  teachings  of  Socrates. 
Our  word  "school"  comes  from  a  Greek 
word,  the  meaning  of  which  we  have 
changed.  Originally  the  word  meant 
leisure,  spare  time.  It  is  the  spare  time 
that  every  one  has, 


when  walking,  after 
supper  in  the  even- 
ing, on  the  way  to 
the  theater,  a  con- 
cert s»  Such  occa- 
sions   to    Socrates 
were  leisure. 
And    Socrates 
thought,  and  al- 
ways came  to  a 
conclusion  in  his 
thinking  :■&  .©» 
"  What  is  its  use?" 
was    the    Socratic 
question  $+■  .-■«» 
Socrates  had  many 
pupils    who    have 
been  world  teach- 
ers s+  Plato  and 
Aristotle  are  the 
two  whom  we  know  best. 
There  came  to  Socrates  one  day  a  rich 
man's  son  named  Alcibades.  He  asked 
the  way  to  eternal  life.  For,  to  the  mind 
of  Socrates,  a  searcher  after  knowledge 
was  a  searcher  after  virtue.  Said  Alci- 
biades,  "  Socrates,  how  shall  I  become 
educated?"  Socrates  said:  "  What  can 
you  do?  Can  you  drive  a  mule  to  the  top 
of  the  Acropolis,  carrying  one  of  those 
shining  blocks  of  marble  to  be  put  in 
the  top  of  the  Parthenon?" 
"  Oh,  no,  the  muleteer  does  that." 
"  Can  you  drive  a  chariot?" 
"  Oh,  no,  the  charioteer  does  that." 
"  Alcibiades,  can  you  carve  a  statue?" 
"  Oh,  no,  we  hire  our  statues  carved." 
"  Can  you  cook  your  dinner?" 
"  Oh,  no,  we  have  cooks  to  do  this." 
"  Is    it    not    strange,    Alcibiades,    that 
your  father  should  give  to  his  humb- 
lest servant  a  better  education  than  he 
does  to  his  son  ?"  And  Alcibiades  went 
away  sorrowful,  for  he  loved  ease  and 
was  slothful. — Socrates. 


Page  102 


THE     WOTB    .BOO/C 


T  is  a   night  of  a  thousand 
stars.    The    date,    Sunday 
April    14,     1912.    The;    time, 
11:20  p.  m. 
The  place,  off  Cape  Race — 

that  Cemetery  of  the  sea. 

Suddenly  a  silence  comes — the  engines 

have  stopped — the  great  iron  heart  of 

of    the     ship    has 


Again  the  steam  is  shut  off  &•»  Then 
the  siren-whistles  cleave  and  saw  the 
frosty  air  s^  && 

Silence  and  the  sirens!  Alarm,  but  ho 
tumult — but  why  blow  the  whistles  when 
there  is  no  fog!  s^  s— 
The  cold  is  piercing.  Some  who  have 
come  up  on  deck  return  to  their  cabins 
for  wraps  and  over- 


ceased  to  beat. 
Such   a   silence   is 
always  ominous  to 
those  who  go  down 
to  the  sea  in  ships. 
"The    engines 
have  stopped!" 
Eyes    peer;    ears 
listen;    startled 
minds  wait! 
A  half-minute  goes 
by  s*  s+ 

Then  the  great 
ship  groans,  as  her 
keel  grates  and 
grinds.  She  reels, 
rocks,  struggles  as 
if  to  free  herself 
from  a  titanic 
grasp,  and  as  she 
rights  herself, 
people  standing 
lose  their  center  of 
gravity  $+■  $+■ 
Not  a  shock — only 
about    the    same 


HIS  story  of  the  Titanic  has 
a  fascinating  appeal,  coming 
as  it  does  from  the  pen  of  the 
man  who,  a  short  two  years  later, 
was  destined  to  meet  at  sea  the 
death  which  he  here  relates  so 
vividly. 

The  reference  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Straus,  is  particularly  poignant  for 
Elbert  Hubbard  himself  was  shortly 
to  pass  out  as  gloriously  with  his 
wife  at  his  side  to  share  his  fate. 
"And  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Straus,  I  envy 
you  that  legacy  of  love  and  loyalty 
left  to  your  children  and  grand- 
children. The  calm  courage  that 
was  yours  all  your  long  and  useful 
career  was  your  possession  in  death." 
Had  he  indeed  a  presentiment  of 
what  was  to  be  his  destiny? 

—Editor's  Note 


sensation  that  one 

feels  when  the  ferryboat  slides  into  her 

landing-slip,    with    a    somewhat    hasty 

hand  at  the  wheel. 

On  board  the  ferry  we  know  what  has 

happened — here  we  do  not. 

"  An  iceberg!"  some  one  cries.  The  word 

is  passed  along. 

"  Only  an  iceberg!  Barely  grated  it — 

side-swiped    it — that   is    all!   Ah,   Ha!" 

C  The  few  on  deck  and  some  of  those  in 

cabins  peering  out  of  portholes,  see  a 

great  white  mass  go  gliding  by. 

A  shower  of  broken  ice  has  covered  the 

decks.    Passengers    pick    up    specimens 

"  for   souvenirs   to   carry  home,"   they 

laughingly  say. 

Five    minutes   pass — the    engines    start 

again — but  only  for  an  instant. 


coats  $+■  $+■ 
The  men  laugh — 
and  a  few  nervous- 
ly smoke  t>+  &* 
It  is  a  cold,  clear 
night  of  stars. 
There  is  no  moon. 
The  sea  is  smooth 
as  a  Summer  pond. 
The  great  tower- 
ing iceberg  that 
loomed  above  the 
topmost  mast  has 
done  its  work, 
gone  on,  disap- 
peared, piloted  by 
its  partners,  the 
darkness  and  the 
night  $+■  s— 
"  There  was  no 
iceberg — you  only 
imagined  it,"  a 
man  declares. 
"  Go  back  to  bed 
— there  is  no 
danger — this    ship 


can  not  sink  any- 
way!" says  the  Managing    Director  oi 
the  Company  s+  s* 
In   a   lull   of    the    screaming    siren,   a 
hoarse  voice  is  heard  calling  through  a 
megaphone  from  the  bridge — "  Man  the 
lifeboats!  Women  and  children  first!!  " 
C  "  It  sounds  just  like  a  play,"  says 
Henry  Harris  to  Major  Butt. 
Stewards    and    waiters    are    giving   out 
life-preservers   and   showing   passengers 
how  to  put  them  on. 
There  is  laughter — a  little  hysteric.  "  I 
want   my   clothes   made   to   order,"   a 
woman   protests.    "  An   outrageous   fit! 
Give  me  a  man's  size!" 
The  order  of  the  Captain  on  the  bridge 
is  repeated  by  other  officers — "  Man  the 
lifeboats!  Women  and  children  first!!  " 


OF  'ELHERT  HUBBARD 


Page  103 


C  "  It's  a  boat-drill— that 's  all!"  j» 
"A  precautionary  measure  —  we'll  be 
going  ahead  soon,"  says  George  Widener 
to  his  wife,  in  reassuring  tones  as  he 
holds  her  hand. 

Women  are  loath  to  get  into  the  boats. 
Officers  not  over  gently,  seize  them,  and 
half-lift  and  push  them  in.  Children  cry- 
ing, and  some  half-asleep,  are  passed 
over  into  the  boats. 

Mother-arms  reach  out  and  take  the 
little  ones.  Parentage  and  ownership  are 
lost  sight  of. 

Some  boats  are  only  half-filled,  so  slow 
are  the  women  to  believe  that  rescue  is 
necessary  s+>  s^ 

The  boats  are  lowered,  awkwardly,  for 
there  has  never  been  a  boat-drill,  and 
assignments  are  being  made  haphazard. 
C  A  sudden  little  tilt  of  the  deck  hastens 
the  proceeding.  The  bows  of  the  ship  are 
settling — there  is  a  very  perceptible 
list  to  starboard. 

An  Englishman  tired  and  blase,  comes 
out  of  the  smoking-room,  having  just 
ceased  a  card-game.  He  very  deliber- 
ately approaches  an  officer  who  is 
loading  women  and  children  into  a 
lifeboat  *»  am* 

The  globe-trotting  Briton  is  filling  his 
pipe.  "I  si,  orficer,  you  know;  what 
seems  to  be  the  matter  with  this  bloom- 
in'  craft,  you  know?" 
"Fool,"  roars  the  officer,  "the  ship  is 
sinking!"  *•»  &*> 

"Well,"    says   the   Englishman,    as   he 
strikes  a  match  on  the  rail,  "Well,  you 
know,  if  she  is  sinking,  just  let  'er  down  a 
little  easy,  you  know." 
John  Jacob  Astor  half  forces  his  wife 
into  the  boat.  She  submits,  but  much 
against  her  will.   He  climbs  over  and 
takes  a  seat  beside  her  in  the  lifeboat. 
It  is  a  ruse  to  get  her  in — he  kisses  her 
tenderly — stands  up,   steps  lightly  out 
and  gives  his  place  to  a  woman. 
"Lower  away!"  calls  the  officer. 
"Wait — here  is  a  boy — his  mother  is  in 
there!"  s«*  a«» 

"Lower  away!"  calls  the  officer — "there 
is  no  more  room." 

Colonel  Astor  steps  back.  George  Wid- 
ener tosses  him  a  woman's  hat,  picked 
up  from  the  deck.  Colonel  Astor  jams 


the  hat  on  the  boy's  head,  takes  the  lad 
up  in  his  arms,  runs  to  the  rail  and  calls, 
"You  won't  leave  this  little  girl,  will 
you?  "  s*  $+■ 

"Drop  her  into  the  boat,"  shouts  the 
officer.  The  child  drops  into  friendly 
hands  as  the  boat  is  lowered. 
Astor  turns  to  Widener  and  laughingly 
says,  "Well,  we  put  one  over  on  'em  that 
time."   s«m  £•» 

"  I  '11  meet  you  in  New  York,"  calls 
Colonel  Astor  to  his  wife  as  the  boat 
pulls  off.  He  lights  a  cigarette  and  passes 
the  silver  case  and  a  match-box  along  to 
the  other  men. 

A  man  runs  back  to  his  cabin  to  get  a 
box  of  money  and  jewels.  The  box  is 
worth  three  hundred  thousand  dollars. 
The  man  changes  his  mind  and  gets 
three  oranges,  and  gives  one  orange  each 
to  three  children  as  they  are  lifted  into 
safety  $+>  $+> 

As  a  lifeboat  is  being  lowered,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Isador  Straus  come  running  with 
arms  full  of  blankets,  brought  from  their 
stateroom.  They  throw  the  bedding  to 
the  people  in  the  boat. 
"Help  that  woman  in!"  shouts  an 
officer.  Two  sailors  seize  Mrs.  Straus. 
She  struggles,  frees  herself,  and  proudly 
says,  "Not  I — I  will  not  leave  my 
husband."  Mr.  Straus  insists,  quietly 
and  gently,  that  she  shall  go.  He  will 
follow  later. 

But  Mrs.  Straus  is  firm.  "All  these  years 
we  have  traveled  together,  and  shall  we 
part  now?  No,  our  fate  is  one." 
She  smiles  a  quiet  smile,  and  pushes 
aside  the  hand  of  Major  Butt,  who  has 
ordered  the  sailors  to  leave  her  alone. 
"We  will  help  you — Mr.  Straus  and  I — 
come!  It  is  the  law  of  the  sea — women 
and  children  first — come!"  said  Major 
Butt  a*,  a+> 

"  No,  Major;  you  do  not  understand.  I 
remain  with  my  husband — we  are  one, 
no  matter  what  comes — you  do  not 
understand!"  "See,"  she  cried,  as  if  to 
change  the  subject,  "there  is  a  woman 
getting  in  the  lifeboat  with  her  baby; 
she  has  no  wraps!"  Mrs.  Straus  tears 
off  her  fur-lined  robe  and  places  it 
tenderly  around  the  woman  and  the 
innocently  sleeping  babe. 


Page  104 


<THE     WOTJ5    BOO/C 


William  T.  Stead,  grim,  hatless,  with 
furrowed  face,  stands  with  an  iron  bar 
in  hand  as  a  lifeboat  is  lowered.  "  Those 
men  in  the  steerage,  I  fear,  will  make  a 
rush — they  will  swamp  the  boats." 
C  Major  Butt  draws  his  revolver.  He 
looks  toward  the  crowded  steerage.  Then 
he  puts  his  revolver  back  into  his 
pocket,  smiles.  "No,  they  know  we  will 
save  their  women  and  children  as 
quickly  as  we  will  our  own." 
Mr.  Stead  tosses  the  iron  bar  into  the  sea. 
C  He  goes  to  the  people  crowding  the 
afterdeck.  They  speak  a  polyglot  lan- 
guage. They  cry,  they  pray,  they  suppli- 
cate, they  kiss  each  other  in  frenzied 
grief  &*  *^ 

John  B.  Thayer,  George  Widener,  Henry 
Harris,  Benjamin  Guggenheim,  Charles 
M.  Hays,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Straus,  move 
among  these  people,  talk  to  them  and 
try  to  reassure  them. 
There   are   other   women   besides   Mrs. 
Straus  who  will  not  leave  their  husbands. 
These  women  clasp  each  other's  hands. 
They  smile — they  understand! 
Mr.  Guggenheim  and  his  secretary  are 
in  full  dress.  "If  we  are  going  to  call  on 
Neptune,  we  will  go  dressed  as  gentle- 
men," they  laughingly  say. 
The  ship  is  slowly  settling  by  the  head. 
C  The  forward  deck  is  below  the  water. 
The  decks  are  at  a  vicious  angle.  The  icy 
waters  are  full  of  struggling  people. 
Those  still  on  the  ship  climb  up  from 
deck  to  deck. 

The   dark   waters   follow  them,   angry, 
jealous,  savage,  relentless. 
The    decks    are    almost    perpendicular. 
The  people  hang  by  the  rails. 
A  terrific  explosion  occurs — the  ship's 
boilers  have  burst. 
The  last  lights  go  out. 
Darkness!  *•»  **• 

The  great  iron  monster  slips,  slides, 
gently  glides,  surely,  down,  down,  down 
into  the  sea. 

Where  once  the  great  ship  proudly 
floated,  there  is  now  a  mass  of  wreckage, 
the  dead,  the  dying,  and  the  great  black 
all-enfolding  night  s+  Overhead,  the 
thousand  stars  shine  with  a  brightness 
unaccustomed  :+*  &+ 
The  Strauses,  Stead,  Astor,  Butt,  Harris, 


Thayer,  Widener,  Guggenheim,  Hays — 
I  thought  I  knew  you,  just  because  I  had 
seen  you,  realized  somewhat  of  your  able 
qualities,  looked  into  your  eyes  and 
pressed  your  hands,  but  I  did  not  guess 
your  greatness. 

You  are  now  beyond  the  reach  of  praise 
— flattery  touches  you  not — words  for 
you  are  vain. 

Medals  for  heroism — how  cheap  the 
gilt,  how  paltry  the  pewter! 
You  are  beyond  our  praise  or  blame.  We 
reach  out,  we  do  not  touch  you.  We  call, 
but  you  do  not  hear. 
Words  unkind,  ill-considered,  were  some 
times  flung  at  you,  Colonel  Astor,  in 
your  lifetime.  We  admit  your  handicap 
of  wealth — pity  you  for  the  accident  of 
birth — but  we  congratulate  you  that  as 
your  mouth  was  stopped  with  the  brine 
of  the  sea,  so  you  stopped  the  mouths  of 
the  carpers  and  critics  with  the  dust  of 
the  tomb  £•»  &+■ 

If  any  think  unkindly  of  you  now,  be  he 
priest  or  plebian,  let  it  be  with  finger  to 
his  lips,  and  a  look  of  shame  in  his  own 
dark  heart.  Also,  shall  we  not  write  a 
postscript  to  that  booklet  on  cigarettes? 
C  Charles  M.  Hays — you  who  made 
life  safe  for  travelers  on  shore,  yet  you 
were  caught  in  a  sea-trap,  which,  had 
you  been  manager  of  that  Transatlantic 
Line,  would  never  have  been  set,  baited 
as  it  was  with  human  lives. 
You  placed  safety  above  speed.  You 
fastened  your  faith  to  utilities,  not 
futilities.  You  and  John  B.  Thayer  would 
have  had  a  searchlight  and  used  it  in  the 
danger-zone,  so  as  to  have  located  an 
iceberg  five  miles  away.  You  would  have 
filled  the  space  occupied  by  that  silly 
plunge-bath  (how  ironic  the  thing)  with 
a  hundred  collapsible  boats,  and  nests 
of  dories  s+  s^ 

You,  Hays  and  Thayer,  believed  in  other 
men — you  trusted  them — this  time  they 
failed  you.  We  pity  them,  not  you. 
C  And  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Straus,  I  envy  you 
that  legacy  of  love  and  loyalty  left  to 
your  children  and  grandchildren.  The 
calm  courage  that  was  yours  all  your 
long  and  useful  career  was  your  posses- 
sion in  death. 
You  knew  how  to  do  three  great  things — 


OF  *ELBEFLT  HUBBARD 


Page  105 


you  knew  how  to  live,  how  to  love  and 
how  to  die. 

Archie  Butt,  the  gloss  and  glitter  on 
your  spangled  uniform  were  pure  gold. 
I  always  suspected  it. 
You  tucked  the  ladies  in  the  lifeboats, 
as  if  they  were  going  for  an  automobile- 
ride.  "Give  my  regards  to  the  folks  at 
home,"  you  gaily  called  as  you  lifted 
your  hat  and  stepped  back  on  the  doom- 
ed deck  $*  $+ 

You  died  the  gallant  gentleman  that  you 
were.  You  helped  preserve  the  old  and 
honored  English  tradition,  "  Women  and 
children  first."  All  America  is  proud  of 
you.  Guggenheim,  Widener  and  Harris, 
you  were  unfortunate  in  life  in  having 
more  money  than  we  had.  That  is  why 
we  wrote  things  about  you,  and  printed 
them  in  black  and  red.  If  you  were 
sports,  you  were  game  to  the  last,  cheer- 
ful losers,  and  all  such  are  winners. 
€1  As  your  souls  play  hide-and-seek  with 
sirens  and  dance  with  the  naiads,  you 
have  lost  interest  in  us.  But  our  hearts 
are  with  you  still.  You  showed  us  how 
death  and  danger  put  all  on  a  parity. 
The  women  in  the  steerage  were  your 
sisters — the  men  your  brothers;  and  on 
the  tablets  of  love  and  memory  we  have 
'graved  your  names. 

William  T.  Stead,  you  were  a  writer,  a 
thinker,  a  speaker,  a  doer  of  the  word. 
You  proved  your  case;  sealed  the  brief 
with  your  heart's  blood;  and  as  your 
bearded  face  looked  in  admiration  for 
the  last  time  up  at  the  twinkling,  shining 
stars,  God  in  pardonable  pride  said  to 
Gabriel,  "  Here  comes  a  man! " 
And  so  all  you  I  knew,  and  all  that 
thousand  and  half  a  thousand  more  I 
did  not  know,  passed  out  of  this  Earth- 
Life  into  the  Unknown  upon  the  unfor- 
getting  tide.  You  were  sacrificed  to  the 
greedy  Goddess  of  Luxury  and  her  con- 
sort the  Demon  of  Speed. 
Was  it  worth  the  while?  Who  shall  say? 
The  great  lessons  of  life  are  learned  only 
in  blood  and  tears.  Fate  decreed  that 
you  should  die  for  us. 
Happily,  the  world  has  passed  forever 
from  a  time  when  It  feels  a  sorrow  for  the 
dead.  The  dead  are  at  rest,  their  work  is 
ended,  they  have  drunk  of  the  waters  of 


Lethe,  and  these  are  rocked  in  the  cradle 
of  the  deep.  We  kiss  our  hands  to  them 
and  cry,  "  Hail  and  Farewell — until  we 
meet  again!  " 

But  for  the  living  who  wait  for  a  footstep 
that  will  never  come,  and  all  those  who 
listen  for  a  voice  that  will  never  more  be 
heard,  our  hearts  go  out  in  tenderness, 
love  and  sympathy. 

These  dead  have  not  lived  and  died  in 
vain.  They  have  brought  us  all  a  little 
nearer  together — we  think  better  of  our 
kind  zv  &+■ 

One  thing  is  sure,   there  are  just  two 
respectable  ways  to  die.  One  is  of  old 
age,    and    the    other    is    by    accident. 
All  disease  is  indecent. 
Suicide  is  atrocious. 

But  to  pass  out  as  did  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Isador  Straus  is  glorious.  Few  have  such 
a  privilege.  Happy  lovers,  both.  In  life 
they  were  never  separated,  and  in  death 
they  are  not  divided. 
$+  $+■ 
AFETY  lies  in  living  like  a  poor 
man,  no  matter  how  much  money 
you  have;  and  above  all  things,  bring 
your  children  up  to  be  useful,  to  perform 
the  necessary  tasks  of  life,  never  to  be 
above  doing  good,  plain,  old-fashioned 
work  s*  £» 

Any  one  who  uses  the  term  "  menial  "  is 
touched  with  intellecticism.  There  are 
no  menial  tasks.  The  necessary  is  the 
sacred,  and  the  useful  is  the  divine. 
Keep  your  feet  on  the  earth,  even  though 
your  head  is  in  the  clouds.  Do  not  be 
exclusive,  and  set  yourself  apart,  as 
something  special  and  peculiar.  The  high 
and  lofty  attitude  we  often  see  in  the 
poet,  the  artist  and  the  musician  all  token 
the  defective.  Have  intellect,  of  course, 
but  build  it  on  a  basis  of  common-sense. 

The  duels  between  our  celestial  and 
terrestial  natures  often  take  place  at  so 
deep  a  point  in  our  souls  that  we  are 
not  aware  of  the  conflict  —  but  still  the 
fight  if  on. 

All  my  gods  dwell  in  temples  made  with 
hands  $+■  &+ 


Page  106 


TUB     WOTB    BOO/C 


USIC  is  the  youngest  of 
the  arts.  C.  Modern  music 
dates  back  only  about  four 
hundred  years.  It  is  not  so 
old  as  the  invention  of 
printing  $+  s* 

As  an  art  it  began  with  the  work  of  the 
Church  in  endeavoring  to  arrange  a 
liturgy  s*  £•» 

The  medieval  chant  and  the  popular 
folk-song  fused,  and  the  result  was  our 
modern  science  of  music. 
Sculpture  reached  perfection  in  Greece, 
painting  in  Italy,  portraiture  in  Holland ; 
but  Germany,  the  land  of  thought,  has 
given  us  nearly  all  the  great  musicians 
and  nine-tenths  of  all  our  valuable 
musical  compositions. 
Art  follows  in  the  wake  of  commerce,  for 
without  commerce  there  is  neither  sur- 
plus wealth  nor  leisure.  The  artist  is 
paid  from  what  is  left  after  men  have 
bought  food  and  clothing;  and  the  time 
to  enjoy  comes  only  after  the  struggle 
for  existence. 

When  Venice  was  not  only  Queen  of  the 
Adriatic  but  of  the  maritime  world  as 
well,  Art  came  and  established  there  her 
Court  of  Beauty.  It  was  Venice  mother- 
ed Giorgione,  Titian,  the  Bellinis,  and 
those  masterful  book-makers,  and  the 
men  who  wrought  in  iron  and  silver  and 
gold;  and  it  was  beautiful  Venice  that 
gave  sustenance  and  encouragement  to 
Stradivarius  (who  made  violins  to  the 
glory  of  God)  up  at  Cremona,  only  a  few 
miles  away. 

But  there  came  a  day  when  all  those 
seventy  book-makers  of  Venice  ceased 
to  print,  and  the  music  of  the  anvils  was 
stilled,  and  all  the  painters  were  dead, 
and  Venice  became  but  a  monument  of 
things  that  were,  as  she  is  today;  for 
commerce  is  King,  and  his  capital  has 
been  moved  far  away.  So  Venice  sits 
sad  and  solitary,  a  pale  and  beautiful 
ruin,  pathetic  beyond  speech,  existing 
on  the  sale  of  souvenir  postal-cards  and 
by  taking  in  boarders,  patroled  by  petty 
pilferers,  degenerate  sons  of  the  robbers 
who  once  roamed  the  sea  and  enthroned 
her  on  her  hundred  isles. 
All  that  Venice  knew  was  absorbed  by 
Holland.  The  Elzevirs  and  the  Plantins 


took  over  the  business  of  the  seventy 
book-makers,  and  the  art  schools  of 
Amsterdam,  Leyden  and  Antwerp 
reproduced  every  picture  of  note  that 
had  been  done  in  Venice.  The  great 
churches  of  Holland  are  replicas  of  the 
churches  of  Venice.  And  the  Cathedral 
at  Antwerp,  where  the  sweet  bells  have 
chimed  each  quarter  of  an  hour  for 
three  centuries,  through  peace  and 
plenty,  through  lurid  war  and  sudden 
death — there  where  hangs  Rubens' 
masterpiece — that  cathedral  is  but  an 
enlarged  Santa  Maria  dei  Frari,  where 
for  two  hundred  years  hung  the  Assump- 
tion by  Titian. 

In  these  churches  of  Holland  were 
placed  splendid  organs,  and  the  priests 
formed  choirs  and  offered  prizes  for  the 
best  singers  and  the  best  composition. 
Music  and  painting  developed  hand  in 
hand,  for,  at  the  last,  all  of  the  arts  are 
one — each  being  but  a  division  of  labor. 
The  world  owes  a  great  debt  to  the 
Dutch.  It  was  Holland  taught  England 
how  to  paint  and  how  to  print,  and  Eng- 
land taught  us;  so  printing,  painting 
and  music  came  to  us  by  way  of  the 
Dutch  $+  »m 

The  march  of  civilization  follows  a 
simple  trail,  well  defined  beyond  dis- 
pute. Viewed  in  retrospect  it  begins  in 
retrospect.  It  begins  in  a  haze  thread 
stretching  from  Assyria  into  Egypt, 
from  Egypt  into  Greece,  from  Greece 
to  Rome,  widening  throughout  Italy  and 
Spain,  then  centering  in  Venice  and 
tracing  clear  and  deep  to  Amsterdam, 
widening  again  into  Germany  and  across 
to  England,  thence  carried  in  "May- 
flowers" to  America. 
That  remark  of  Grover  Cleveland  that 
there  is  no  culture  west  of  Buffalo  was 
indelicate  if  not  unkind;  and  residents 
of  Kansas  City  aver  that  it  is  open  to 
argument.  But  the  fact  stands  beyond 
cavil  that  commerce  and  art  have  travel- 
ed westward  $+■  $+ 

From  the  rocky  shores  of  New  England 
civilization  moved  toward  the  setting 
sun. — Art  and  Commerce. 

Writer's  Cramp  is  caused  by  undigested 
ideas  and  unpronounceable  words. 


OF  T3LBB&T  HUBBARD 


Page  107 


HE    rubber    tire    made    the 
automobile  possible,  just  as 
the  iron  rail  made  the  loco- 
motive   a    fact.    If    Doctor 
Goodrich  had  invented  the 
rubber  tire  before   Stephenson  utilized 
the  steel  rail,  the  railroads  would  never 
have  been  built  $*■ 
Possibly    yet    the 
streak  of  rust  and 
the    right   of  way 
will    live    only    in 
history,  passing  in- 
to   the    realm    of 
things    that    were, 
like  the  high-wheel 
bicycle,  the  beaver, 
the  wild   pigeon 
the  buffalo,  the  do- 
do and  side  whisk- 
ers s&  s* 

Transportation  is  the  second  most  im- 
portant thing  in  the  world;  and  he  who 
lubricates  transportation  is  a  world- 
builder,  a  benefactor  of  his  kind,  and 
will  live  in  the  hearts  of  humanity. 
*•»  s^ 
'  i  HREE  hundred  twelve  years  before 
^-^  Christ,  Appius  Claudius  began  the 
making  of  the  Appian  Way.  When  this 
European  War  is  over  and  you  go  Abroad 
with  your  White  Car,  you  may  have  the 
pleasure  of  motoring  over  parts  of  the 
original  Roadbed  of  the  Appian  Way. 
C  It  was  a  Roadway  eighteen  feet  wide, 
extending  south  from  Rome  to  Capua — 
and  thence  on  and  on  to  Brundisium; 
parts  of  it  are  still  in  daily  use. 
The  Appian  Way  was  the  symbol  of 
abundance.  It  made  the  Oil  and  Wine 
accessible.  It  became  the  Milky  Way  of 
Roman  Commerce.  It  was  a  Great  White 
Way  of  Prosperity. 

The  Romans,  two  hundred  fifty  years 
later,  while  occupying  Britain,  con- 
structed Watling  Way,  leading  from 
Dover  to  York,  and  the  great  North 
Road  from  London  to  Edinburgh;  and 
of  this  road,  too,  portions  still  remain. 
€1  Caesar's  Legions,  by  establishing  that 
broad  stretch  of  Roadway,  endowed  the 
Britons  with  one  of  the  primary  prin- 
ciples of  Civilization.  Also,  it  may  have 
suggested  to  them  that  thoroughness  is  a 


HERE  is  no  damnation 
for  any  one — there  never 
was,  and  never  will  be — and 
there  is  no  defeat  except  for 
those  who  think  defeat.  Suc- 
cess is  for  you.  Life  is  good ! 


quality  that  commends  itself  to  all  men. 
C,  Undoubtedly  the  American  more  than 
the  Roman  or  the  Briton  will  live  in  His- 
tory as  a  Roadmaker;  at  least  he  de- 
serves to.  In  the  year  Nineteen  Hundred 
Fifteen  we  have  ten  thousand  Appian 
Ways  and  as  many  Watling  Ways  here  on 
this  continent ;  ribbons  of  brick  and  stone 
and  macadam 
stretching  from 
County  Seat  to 
County  Seat;  from 
State  to  State.  All 
of  which  effect  for 
good  the  lives  of 
one  hundred  mil- 
lion people. 
These  Ways  are 
memorials  to  great 
builders.  They 
show  Vision,  and  Courage,  and  Stick-to- 
it-iveness.  They  bespeak  an  intelligent 
desire  to  "  get  there!"  They  animate  the 
spirit  of  the  times — "  Forward!  March!" 
4l  The  evolution  of  Roadways  depends 
upon  modes  of  transportation.  The 
modern  automobile  has  been  the  greatest 
factor  in  scientific  highway  construction. 
Perfection  in  the  one  has  brought  perfec- 
tion in  the  other. — Roadways. 

YMPATHY,  Wisdom  and  Poise 
seem  to  be  the  three  ingredients 
that  are  most  needed  in  forming  the 
Master   Man. 

No  man  is  great  who  does  not  possess 
Sympathy  s*  $—■ 

Sympathy  and  Imagination  are  twin 
sisters.  Your  heart  must  go  out  to  all 
men:  the  high,  the  low,  the  rich,  the 
poor,  the  learned,  the  unlearned,  the 
good,  the  bad,  the  wise  and  the  foolish; 
it  is  necessary  to  be  one  with  them  all, 
else  you  can  never  comprehend  them. 
C  Sympathy! — it  is  the  touchstone  to 
every  secret,  the  key  to  all  knowledge, 
the  open  sesame  of  all  hearts.  Put  your- 
self in  the  other  man's  place,  and  then 
you  will  know  why  he  thinks  certain 
things  and  does  certain  deeds. 
Put  yourself  in  his  place  and  your 
blame  will  dissolve  itself  into  pity,  and 
your  tears  will  wipe  out  the  record  of 
his  misdeeds.  The  saviors  of  the  world 


Page  108 


THE     JVOTE    J300/C 


have  simply  been  men  with  wondrous 
Sympathy    s+  $+■ 

But  Wisdom  must  go  with  Sympathy, 
else  the  emotions  will  become  maudlin 
and  pity  may  be  wasted  on  a  poodle 
instead  of  a  child — on  a  field-mouse 
instead  of  a  human  soul.  Knowledge  in 
use  is  Wisdom,  and  Wisdom  implies  a 
sense  of  values — you  know  a  big  thing 
from  a  little  one,  a  valuable  fact  from  a 
trivial  one.  Tragedy  and  comedy  are 
simply  questions  of  value;  a  little  misfit 
in  life  makes  us  laugh;  a  great  one  is 
tragedy  and  cause  for  expression  of 
grief  s*  $+ 

Poise  is  the  strength  of  body  and 
strength  of  mind  to  control  your  Sym- 
pathy and  your  Knowledge.  Unless  you 
control  your  emotions  they  run  over  and 
you  stand  in  the  slop. 
Sympathy  must  not  run  riot,  or  it 
tokens  weakness  instead  of  strength.  In 
every  hospital  for  nervous  disorders  are 
to  be  found  many  instances  of  this  loss 
of  control.  The  indiviual  has  Sympa- 
thy, but  no  Poise,  and  therefore  his  life 
is  worthless  to  himself  and  to  the  world. 
€[  Poise  reveals  itself  more  in  voice  than 
it  does  in  words;  more  in  thought  than 
in  action;  more  in  atmosphere  than  in 
conscious  life.  It  is  a  spiritual  quality, 
and  is  felt  more  than  it  is  seen.  It  is  not  a 
matter  of  bodily  size,  nor  of  bodily 
attitude,  nor  attire,  nor  of  personal 
comeliness;  it  is  a  state  of  inward  being, 
and  of  knowing  your  cause  is  just. 
€1  I  know  a  man  who  is  deformed  in 
body,  but  who  has  such  Poise  that  to 
enter  a  room  where  he  is,  is  to  feel  his 
presence  and  acknowledge  his  superior- 
ity  *•»  «•» 

To  allow  Sympathy  to  waste  itself  on 
unworthy  objects  is  to  deplete  one's  life- 
forces    s^  *•► 

To  conserve  is  the  part  of  Wisdom,  and 
reserve  is  a  necessary  element  in  all 
art,  as  well  as  in  life. 
Poise  being  the  control  of  our  Sympathy 
and  Knowledge,  it  implies  a  possession  of 
these  attributes,  for  without  Sympathy 
and  Knowledge  you  will  have  nothing  to 
control  but  your  physical  body.  To 
practise  Poise  as  a  mere  gymnastic 
exercise — just  as  to  study  etiquette — is 


to  be  self-conscious,  stiff,  preposterous. 
Poise  is  a  question  of  spirit  controlling 
flesh,  heart  controlling  attitude. 
Get  Knowledge  by  coming  close  to 
Nature.  That  man  is  the  greatest  who 
best  serves  his  kind.  Sympathy  and 
knowledge  are  for  use — you  acquire  that 
you  may  give  out;  you  accumulate  that 
you  may  bestow.  And  as  God  has  given 
unto  you  the  sublime  blessings  of  Sym- 
pathy and  Wisdom,  there  will  come  to 
you  the  wish  to  reveal  your  gratitude  by 
giving  them  out  again;  for  the  wise  man 
is  aware  that  we  retain  only  as  we  give. 
Let  your  light  shine.  To  him  that  hath 
shall  be  given.  The  exercise  of  Wisdom 
brings  Wisdom;  and  at  the  last  the 
infinitesimal  quantity  of  man's  Know- 
ledge, compared  with  the  Infinite,  and 
the  smallness  of  man's  Sympathy  when 
compared  with  the  source  from  which 
ours  is  absorbed,  will  evolve  a  humility 
that  will  lend  a  perfect  Poise. 
The  Master  Man  is  one  with  Sympathy, 
Wisdom  and  Poise.  And  such  are  always 
learners,  as  well  as  teachers. — Sym- 
pathy, Wisdom  and  Poise. 

OHE  Science  of  Eugenics  is  no  pass- 
ing, transient  fad.  It  is  receiving  an 
earnest,  sincere,  serious  attention  from 
many  very  great  and  noble  minds.  It  has 
been  taken  out  of  the  hands  of  theology, 
the  fortune-teller  and  the  sensational 
reformer,  and  is  being  dealt  with  as  it 
deserves,  by  men  and  women  intent  on 
leaving  this  world  a  better  place  than 
they  found  it,  and  who  are  not  afraid  to 
follow  a  reason  to  its  lair. 

{S^TRQNG  men  are  in  demand.  You 
E/  can  always  hire  men,  plenty  of 
them,  for  two  dollars  a  day.  When  you 
want  a  man,  however,  to  fill  a  ten-thou- 
sand-dollar position,  you  have  to  hunt 
for  him;  and  when  you  want  a  fifty- 
thousand-dollar  man,  you  find  that  he 
already  has  a  good  job  and  is  not  anx- 
ious to  give  it  up. 

.♦  £•» 
To  fail  to  win  the  approval  of  one's  other 
self  is  defeat,  and  there  is  none  other. 

:•+   $+■ 
Talk  less  and  listen  more  m>  s+ 


OE  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  109 


3JN/2AN  seeks  happiness:  all  men 
%\J  seek  happiness.  There  is  no 
;  other  goal  or  intent  in  life, 

J/*]  and  whether  men  seek  it 
»3  through    license   or   asceti- 


cism, through  selfishness  or  sacrifice,  it 
is  the  one  eternal  quest. 
There  is  no  other  aim  in  life  for  any  man 
or  any  woman  than  this — happiness. 
Even  the  suicide  seeks  happiness,  his 
act  slips  the  cable  of  existence,  being 
always  an  attempt  to  flee  from  misery, 
which  is  the  opposite  pole  from  happi- 
ness $+■  *•» 

In  man's  search  for  happiness  his  per- 
ceptions pass  through  three  separate  and 
distinct  forms  of  reason.  The  first  and 
lowest  form  is  rather  a  condition  of  un- 
reason than  reason.  The  man  does  not 
yet  comprehend  that  life  is  a  sequence, 
that  this  happens  today  because  that 
happened  yesterday — that  effect  follows 
cause.  He  seeks  happiness,  and  he  wants 
it  now.  He  knows  nothing  of  the  plea- 
sures of  anticipation,  the  beauty  of 
patience,  the  splendid  reward  for  self- 
control  *•»  «•» 

The  second  stage  is  the  period  of  virtue. 
The  man  has  caught  glimpses  into  the 
law  of  consequences.  He  knows  that 
headache  follows  debauch,  that  satiety 
follows  license,  that  notes  come  due,  and 
that  there  is  a  difference  between  right 
and  wrong. 

That  is,  in  fact,  his  distinguishing  fea- 
ture— he  knows  right  from  wrong.  He 
thinks  much  on  this  subject,  he  talks 
about  it,  writes  about  it,  preaches  about 
it — right  and  wrong.  He  separates  this 
from  that,  eschews  evil  and  cleaves  to 
that  which  is  good :  his  life  is  given  up  to 
separating  good  from  bad,  and  all  that 
which  he  thinks  is  good  he  desires  to 
appropriate,  and  what  he  thinks  is  bad 
he  discards. 

If  he  has  the  power  he  passes  laws  for- 
bidding under '  severe  penalties  this, 
that  and  the  other.  He  sees  that  certain 
things  are  "  sins  "  and  so  he  would  stamp 
them  out.  He  knows  what  is  best  (or 
he  thinks  he  does),  and  for  the  good  of 
men  he  would  restrain  them,  and  compel 
them  to  follow  in  the  straight  and  nar- 
row path.  Such  were  the  Puritans,  the 


Huguenots,  the  early  Methodists  and  all 
that  excellent  class  that  exists  now  and 
have  always  existed,  known  as  Primi- 
tive Christians. 

A  man  in  this  second  stage  lives  a  life  of 
struggle — he  wrestles  with  the  spirit  for 
a  blessing,  he  struggles  with  the  world  of 
wrong,  and  he  tussles  with  the  demon 
within.  He  believes  that  his  own  nature 
is  rooted  in  evil,  and  to  eradicate  this 
devil  within  is  the  chief  thought  of  his 
life.  His  energies  are  given  over,  in  great 
degree,  to  "  resisting  temptation."  He  is 
an  abstainer,  and  to  abstain  from  certain 
things  he  thinks  constitutes  "  virtue." 
His  life  is  largely  negative,  not  positive; 
and  to  suppress  and  repress  he  believes 
is  the  duty  of  every  one.  In  fact,  the  idea 
of  "  duty  "  is  forever  strong  upon  him. 
€1  The  first  stage  does  not  distinguish 
between  right  and  wrong. 
The  distinguishing  feature  of  the  second 
stage  is,  it  separates  right  from  wrong. 
C.  The  third  stage  resembles  the  first  to 
the  uninitiated,  for  it  does  not  seek  to 
separate  right  from  wrong.  It  recognizes 
that  at  the  base  of  evil  lies  good;  and 
that  right  and  wrong  are  relative  terms 
and  easily  shift  places.  It  believes  more 
in  the  goodness  of  bad  people  than  the 
badness  of  good  people.  It  sees  that  sin 
is  misdirected  energy,  and  also  that  often 
through  sin  do  men  reach  the  light,  and 
it  recognizes  that  that  which  teaches  can 
not  be  wholly  bad. 

Of  course,  these  three  stages  that  I  have 
outlined  are  to  a  degree  arbitrary  class- 
ifications, for  they  all  overlap  more  or 
less,  and  a  man  may  be  in  one  stage  one 
day  and  in  another  the  next.  Yet  true 
types  of  stages  number  one  and  number 
two  exist  on  every  hand,  and  can  easily 
be  recalled  by  all  observing  men.  Stage 
number  three  is  not  so  sharply  defined; 
men  in  this  class  are  often  unknown  to 
those  nearest  them,  and  to  the  uninitia- 
ted they  are  sometimes  pigeonholed  with 
class  one — they  are  branded  "  infidels." 
But  you  need  not  be  disturbed  by  this, 
for  if  you  have  read  history  you  know 
that  the  "  infidel  "  has  often  been  a 
person  with  faith  plus. 
He  is  ahead  of  his  fellows,  when  they  are 
quite  sure  he  is  behind. 


Page  110 


cTHE     WOTB    BOOK, 


The  true  type  of  man  in  stage  three  be- 
lieves in  all  religions  and  in  all  gods.  He 
sympathizes  with  every  sect,  but  belongs 
to  none.  He  recognizes  that  every  religion 
is  a  reaching  out  for  help,  a  prayer  for 
light,  and  that  a  sect  is  merely  a  point  of 
view.  He  recognizes  that  there  is  good  in 
all,  and  that  a  man's  "  god "  is  the 
highest  concept  of 


what  he  would  like 
to  be — his  god  is 
himself  at  his  best, 
and  the  devil  is 
himself  at  his 
worst  $+  s>+ 
Yet  the  wise 
man  does  not  cavil 
at  the  multiplicity 

of  beliefs  and  strife  of  sects.  For  him- 
self he  would  much  prefer  a  religion  that 
would  unite  men,  not  divide  them.  Yet 
he  perceives  that  denominations  repre- 
sent stages  of  development  in  the  onward 
and  upward  spiral  of  existence.  There  is 
much  clay  in  their  formation,  and  all  are 
in  a  seething  state  of  unrest;  but  each  is 
doing  its  work  in  ministering  to  a  certain 
type  of  mind.  Birds  moult  their  feathers 
because  they  are  growing  better  fea- 
thers; and  so  in  time  will  these  same 
"  orthodox  "  believers  gladly  moult  the 
opinions  for  which  they  once  stood  ready 
to  fight  $+  s+ 

The  wise  man  not  only  believes  in  all 
religions,  but  in  all  men — good,  bad, 
ignorant,  learned,  the  weak,  the  strong. 
He  recognizes  that  night  is  as  necessary 
as  day;  that  all  seasons  are  good;  and 
that  all  weather  is  beautiful.  The  fierce 
blowing  wind  purifies  the  air,  just  as 
running  water  purifies  itself.  The  winter 
is  a  preparation  for  summer. 
Each  and  every  thing  is  a  part  of  the 
great  whole.  We  are  brother  to  the  bird, 
the  animal,  the  tree  and  the  flower.  Life 
is  everywhere — even  in  the  rocks — "  a 
square  foot  of  sod  contains  at  least  two 
hundred  separate  forms  of  existence, ' '  said 
Grant  Allen.  Life  is  everywhere,  and  it  is 
all  one  life,  and  we  are  particles  of  it. 
And  this  life  is  good. 
Of  all  human  reason  none  is  more  valua- 
ble than  that  higher  understanding 
which  comprehends  that  in  nature  no 


INIMIZE  friction  and 
create  harmony. 
You  can  get  friction  for  noth- 
ing, but  harmony  costs  cour- 
tesy and  self-control. 


mistakes  are  made;  and  that  all  the  seem- 
ing errors  of  men — so-called  "  sins" — 
are  stepping  stones  that  can  be  used  to 
reach  a  higher  good.  Every  truth  is  a 
paradox,  and  every  strong  man  supplies 
the  argument  for  his  own  undoing;  each 
truth  is  only  a  half  truth — and  the  state- 
ment of  truth  always  involves  a  contra- 
diction. Wise  men 
realize  these  things 
and  so  they  cease  to 
quibble .  They  know 
you  can  explain 
nothing  to  any  one 
— if  the  man  does 
not  already  know 
it,  your  anxious 
efforts  to  make 
him  see  will  all  be  futile. 
Every  man  does  what  he  does  because 
he,  at  the  moment,  thinks  it  is  the  best 
thing  for  him  to  do.  He  believes  he  makes 
a  choice,  but  the  truth  is,  his  nature  suc- 
cumbs to  the  strongest  attraction ;  and  he 
is  as  much  under  the  dominion  of  natural 
laws  as  if  he  were  pure  oxygen  or  nitro- 
gen. Schopenhauer  once  said  if  you  saw  a 
stone  rolling  down  hill  and  you  would 
stop  it  and  ask  it  why  it  rolled  down  hill, 
if  it  had  conscious  life,  it  would  undoubt- 
edly answer,  "  I  roll  down  hill  because  I 
choose  to." 

Any  man  of  certain  temperament,  who 
has  had  certain  experiences,  and  is  pos- 
sessed of  certain  qualities,  will  always  do 
a  certain  thing  under  certain  conditions. 
And  if  you  can  find  another  man  like 
him,  he  will  also  do  exactly  the  same 
thing  as  the  first  under  like  conditions. 
d  Knowing  these  things,  the  man  of 
wisdom  does  not  blame.  He  may  pity, 
but  he  does  not  attempt  to  punish,  for  he 
knows  that  the  law  of  consequences  sees 
that  exact  justice  is  done  and  he  never 
makes  the  mistake  of  supposing  that  he 
is  divinely  appointed  to  act  the  part  of  a 
section  of  the  day  of  judgment.  He  will 
influence  if  he  can — he  will  reform,  edu- 
cate and  lead  out,  but  he  will  not  try  to 
repress  nor  chastise. 
His  life  will  be  one  long  pardon,  one  in- 
exhaustible pity;  one  infinite  love  and 
therefore,  one  infinite  strength. 
Anchorage  is  what  most  people  pray  for, 


OF  *ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  HI 


when  what  we  really  need  is  God's  great 
open  sea.  The  command,  "  Sail  on,  and 
on,  and  on,  and  on!"  comes  only  to 
those  who  are  in  stage  three,  or  the  stage 
of  enlightenment. 

It  is  almost  too  much  to  expect  that  the 
period  of  insight  and  perfect  poise  should 
be  more  than  transient.  Yet  it  does  exist, 
and   there    is    no 


bad,  with  an  impassable  gulf  between, 
was  a  good  thing.  Yet  the  man  to  whom 
is  attributed  this  parable  did  not  believe 
in  extrication,  for  his  life  was  a  living 
protest  against  it.  He  deliberately  asso- 
ciated with  so-called  bad  people,  and 
surely  had  more  love  for  the  sinner  than 
he  had  for  the  so-called  righteous  s+  s+ 

The    law    of   con- 


more. 


reason  why  it 
should  not  in  time 
become  a  habit  of 
life.  Most  free  souls 
who  have  reached 
this  state  of  "  cos- 
mic consciousn- 
ess," will  testify 
that  insight  came 
first  as  a  thrill,  and 
the  periods   then 

gradually  extended  as  mastery  became 
complete.  It  was  a  matter  of  growth — an 
evolution.  Yet  growth  never  proceeds  at 
aneven,  steady  pace,  either  in  the  realm 
of  spirit  or  matter.  There  are  bursts  and 
bounds — throes  and  throbs — and  then 
times  of  seeming  inaction.  But  this  inac- 
tion is  only  a  gathering  together  of  forces 
for  the  coming  leap — the  fallow  years  are 
just  as  natural,  just  as  necessary  as  the 
years  of  plenty. 

"  Who  shall  relieve  me  of  the  body  of  this 
death?  cried  the  prophet.  He  had  in  mind 
the  ancient  custom  of  punishing  the  mur- 
derer by  chaining  him  to  the  dead  body  of 
his  victim.  Wherever  the  man  went  he 
had  to  drag  the  putrefying  corpse — he 
could  not  disentangle  himself  from  the 
result  of  his  evil  act.  No  more  horrible 
punishment  could  possibly  be  devised; 
but  Nature  has  a  plan  of  retribution  that 
is  very  much  akin  to  it.  What  more 
terrible  than  this:  The  evil  thing  you  do 
shall  at  once  become  an  integral  part  of 
what  you  are. 

You  can  not  escape  it — no  concealment 
is  possible,  you  are  what  you  are  on 
account  of  what  you  have  done. 
The  man  who  imagined  that  scene  of 
the  "  Final  Judgment"  where  the  right- 
eous file  into  paradise  and  the  wicked 
are  tumbled  into  perdition,  had  a  certain 
conception  of  life.  And  this  conception 
was  that  separation  of  good  people  from 


T  is  a  great  man  who, 

when  he  finds  he  has 

come  out  at  the  little  end  of 

the  horn,  simply  appropriates 

the  horn  and  blows  it  for  ever- 


another 


sequences  works 
both  ways ;  by  asso- 
ciating  with  the 
sinner  and  recog- 
nizing the  good  in 
him  you  unconsci- 
ously recognize  the 
good  in  yourself. 
The  love  you  give 
away  is  the  only 
love  you  keep — by 
you    benefit  your- 


benefiting 
self  5^  $+ 

The  thought  of  getting  safely  out  of  the 
world  has  no  part  in  the  life  of  the  en- 
lightened man — to  live  fully  while  he  is 
here  is  his  problem — one  world  at  a  time 
is  enough  for  him.  He  believes  that  that 
which  is  good  here  is  good  in  every  star, 
and  the  Power  that  is  caring  for  him 
here  will  not  forsake  him  there. — Man's 
Search  for  Happiness. 

HE  public  school  is  life;  the  private 
school  is  a  preparation  for  life. 
Just  take  this  matter  home  to  yourself: 
You  are  a  banker,  merchant  or  railroad 
manager :  you  need  a  young  man  to  help 
you  in  your  business;  two  boys  apply, 
seemingly  of  equal  intelligence.  One  boy 
has  been  educated  in  the  public  schools, 
the  other  is  fresh  from  a  boarding  acad- 
emy— now  which  boy  do  you  choose? 
I  '11  tell  you — you  '11  take  the  public 
school  boy  without  a  second  thought,  for 
the  reason  that  you  consider  he  probably 
knows  the  world  of  work,  business  and 
things  much  better  than  the  other.  You 
want  a  helper  who  can  go  after  things 
and  bring  them,  and  you  assume  that  the 
private  school  boy  has  been  cared  for 
and  protected  while  the  other  boy  has 
had  to  care  for  himself. 

A  creed  is  an  ossified  metaphor. 


Page  112 


TUB     JVOTE    BOOKi 


^*HE  other  day  a  lady  asked  me  this 
^^  question:  "What  is  your  best  book?" 
And  I  was  going  to  say,  The  Essay  on 
Silence,  but  the  earnestness  expressed 
in  the  lady's  eyes  indicated  that  persi- 
flage was  tabu,  and  so  I  answered  truth- 
fully, "  The  best  piece  of  writing  I  ever 
produced  is  a  little  booklet  entitled, 
How  I  Found  My  Brother. 

OHE  Reformers  tell  us  that  this 
country  needs  this,  that  and  the 
other,  to  save  it  from  dire  dissolution. 
C  These  things  are  true,  or  not,  as  the 
case  may  be,  but  to  my  mind  the  one 
vital  thing  needed  in  America  is  an  in- 
crease in  the  'Gene  Field  Letter.  We  are 
suffering  from  epistolary  elephantiasis. 
d  Every  college  should  have  a  'Gene 
Field  Chair.  Very  few  folks  know  how  to 
write  a  letter,  what  to  say  or  when  to 
stop  $+  ;+■ 

A  'Gene  Field  Letter  always  contains  an 
element  of  joy. 

Next,  it  bears  a  message  of  wisdom. 
C  Third,  it  has  a  jigger  of  wit  that  gives 
the  wisdom  flavor.  Fourth,  it  closes  when 
it  is  done,  and  there  is  no  postscript. 
C  A  'Gene  Field  Letter  breathes  kind- 
ness, appreciation,  friendship,  love, 
truth.  The  owner  clings  to  it,  shows  it 
to  friends,  preserves  it.  If  you  own  an 
original,  you  '11  not  part  with  it  any 
more  than  you  would  sell  your  mother's 
portrait. 

'Gene  Field  may  not  have  been  a  great 
man,  but  he  had  a  great  heart.  He  knew 
the  secret  of  friendship.  To  live  so  you 
will  love  and  be  loved  is  a  fine  art.  Field 
was  a  friend. 

Now  let  the  world  learn  at  his  feet  and 
follow  his  example. 

The  age  demands  it.  Sensible  people  do 
not  go  around  putting  everything 
straight.  Things  will  not  stay  put,  any- 
way, unless  it  is  in  their  nature  to  do  so. 
'Gene  Field  never  called  you  down.  He 
always  called  you  up — up  out  of  the 
mire  of  selfishness  and  despondency,  up 
into  the  sunlight. 

KNOWLEDGE  is  the  distilled  essence 
of  our  intuitions,  corroborated  by 
experience  *^  s— 


QEVER  write  a  grouchy  letter — 
telephone.  The  grouchy  word  pass- 
es, and  if  you  write  in  the  mood  it  is 
fixed,  and  only  the  charming  should  be 
perpetuated   s+  $+■ 

Of  all  living  men  no  writer's  letters  are 
so  valuable  as  those  of  James  Whitcomb 
Riley.  Jim  may  say  foolish  things,  but  he 
never  writes  them.  Riley's  letters  are 
like  bunches  of  violets  with  the  morning 
dew  upon  them.  Jim  caught  the  idea 
from  'Gene  *^  **■ 

As  a  relief  to  pent-up  emotions,  the 
writer  of  a  nasty  letter  has  its  use  and 
purpose.  So,  if  you  must,  then  write  it, 
fold  it  up,  put  it  in  the  envelope,  direct 
it  in  a  bold  hand,  and  mark  it  Personal.  . 
Next,  stamp  the  envelope,  placing  the 
stamp  upside  down  in  the  left-hand 
corner  of  the  envelope.  Then  tear  the 
whole  thing  into  bits  and  throw  them 
into  the  wastebasket. 

^^HE  chief  value  of  life-insurance 
^^  seems  to  be  that  it  gives  the  man 
insured  an  increased  capacity  for  meet- 
ing the  natural  and  inevitable  trials, 
difficulties  and  obstacles  of  lift. 
We  fight  the  cussedness  of  inanimate 
things,  the  stupidity  and  inapprecia- 
tion  of  the  public — also,  we  fight  our 
own  limitations.  But  to  meet  these  things 
with  faith  and  fortitude  and  know  in 
advance  that  you  are  victor — this  is  to 
live  $+■  to* 

That  is  the  big  thing  at  last — to  live! 
C  And  all  that  which  helps  us  to  live  is 
good  s+  *+■ 

The  man  who  lives  rightly  will  die  grace- 
fully when  his  times  comes. 
And  he  '11  not  die  a  hundred  deaths  be- 
fore *^  »+■ 

>|<RITING  is  a  matter  of  inspiration. 
\mJ  You  get  your  inspiration  from  your 
environment,  but  if  the  environment  is 
not  right,  the  little  balance  of  brain  upon 
which  you  do  business  is  vapid.  When 
you  want  peace,  and  poise,  and  power, 
choose  the  conditions  that  give  the  per- 
fect environment. 

Your  friend  is  the  man  who  knows  all 
about  you,   and  still  likes  you. 


Of  *ELBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  113 


HE  extension  of  the  peace 
area  is  what  constitutes  pro- 
gress, and  nothing  else  does 
or  can     $+  $— 

It  was  a  mighty  achievement 
when  King  Arthur  brought  about  peace 
over  an  area  as  big  as  New  York  State, 
by  dividing  the  country  into  districts, 
and  over  all  of  these  having  a  central 
government  or  "  court,"  to  whom  all 
grievances  must  be  submitted. 
Likewise  it  is  a  mighty  and  almost  mirac- 
ulous achievement  when  the  whole  of 
North  America  is  a  place  of  peace  and 
prosperity,  all  through  the  matter  of 
wise  organization. 

1  AMES  WHITCOMB  RILEY  once 
V-/"  told  me  that  when  he  is  about  to 
begin  a  lecture  he  always  expects  to  com- 
mence in  a  squeak  or  a  squawk.  He 
doubted  himself — would  memory  fail, 
voice  go  on  a  strike,  and  thought  sit 
silent,  stupid,  sullen  in  the  brain  cells? 
I  know  the  feeling.  And  what  an  atro- 
cious, brazen,  brass-plated  presumption 
on  the  part  of  any  man  to  call  from  fields, 
parks,  libraries,  and  homes  of  the  great, 
the  good  and  the  strong  of  a  big  city  and 
ask  them  to  sit  still  and  listen  to  him 
prate  for  two  hours  concerning  this  and 
that  ."-«►  s— 

XT  is  a  mistake  to  raise  false  hooes — 
'ware  of  the  reaction. 
But  now  comes  a  new  style  of  advertise- 
ment, founded  on  the  old  idea  of  luring 
the  reader  on,  butwithout  its  disappoint- 
ing features  s*>  so» 

I  write  advertisements  for  rest  and  re- 
creation. But  I  only  write  about  the 
things  I  know  have  merit  plus. 
If  your  heart  is  in  a  theme,  when  you 
write  about  it,  the  product  is  easy  to 
read,  instructive  and  amusing.  These 
publicity  articles,  I  frankly  head,  "  An 
Advertisement."  s*»  s— 
Thus  at  the  start,  I  disarm  disappoint- 
ments and  make  peace  with  prejudice. 
Some  of  these  advertisements  are  read- 
able. A  few  are  read  from  the  first  word 
to  the  last,  and  some  of  them  impress  good 
people  and  great,  with  the  truth,  beauty 
and  desirability  of  the  thing  advertised. 


XLOOK  for  a  day  when  education 
will  be  like  the  landscape,  free  for 
all.  Beauty  and  truth  should  be  free  to 
every  one  who  has  the  capacity  to 
absorb.  The  private  school,  the  private 
library,  the  private  art  gallery,  the  ex- 
clusive college,  have  got  to  go.  We  want 
no  excellence  that  is  not  for  all.  My 
brother  must  have  all  that  I  have — for 
my  brother  is  myself  and  I  am  here. 
There  must  be  no  educated  class,  no 
superior  class — every  man  must  feel 
that  he  is  superior  to  taking  and  enjoy- 
ing a  thing  from  which  others  by  birth 
or  ill-fortune  are  debarred. 
A  good  man  in  an  exclusive  heaven  would 
be  in  hell. 

As  long  as  other  men  are  in  prison,  I,  too, 
am  in  bonds. 

But  the  world  is  getting  better:  go  and 
visit  your  village  school — any  school — 
and  compare  it  with  the  school  you 
attended  twenty-five  years  ago!  There 
is  beauty  on  the  walls,  cleanliness, 
order,  fresh  air,  light  and  gentle  consider- 
ation. Do  not  expect  to  find  perfection — 
there  is  much  work  yet  to  do,  but  we  are 
looking  out  towards  the  East!  And  I 
expect  to  see  the  day  when  all  the  great 
colleges  of  the  land  will  be  absorbed  into 
the  general  public  school  system  of 
America  &•>  $—■ 
We  are  looking  toward  the  East. 

T  is,  of  course,  very  necessary  that 
^•*  when    you    are    entrusted    with    a 
message  you  deliver  it  to  the  right  person 
in  the  least  possible  time. 
The  man,  however,  who   entrusts   an- 
other with  a  message  has  a  dutyquite  as 
much  as  the  man  who  is  given  one. 
There  are  men  who  can  never  get  mes- 
sages carried;  and  other  men  there  be 
who   inspire   messengers   with   loyalty, 
fidelity  and  courage. 
It  is  a  somewhat  curious  thing  that  the 
most  able  men  are  never  good  teachers. 
"  The    great    teacher,"    says    Emerson, 
"  is  not  the  man  who  supplies  the  most 
facts,  but  the  one  in  whose  presence  we 
become  different  people." 
Too    much    individuality   repels,  over- 
awes, subdues.  An  overpowering  person- 


Page  114 


TUB     WOTJS    SOOJ5C 


ality  is  a  willopus-wallopus,  or  a  steam- 
roller that  flattens  anything  and  every- 
body in  the  vicinity.  A  great  actor 
seldom  surrounds  himself  with  able 
actors.  In  fact,  a  great  actor  usually  re- 
duces the  whole  company  to  a  nullity. 
In  his  presence  animation  subsides, 
ambition  declines,  originality  takes  to 
the  tall  uncut,  and 
initiative  becomes 
apologetic. 
In  the  United  States 
there  are  a  few  mer- 
chants who  are  dis- 
coverers of  genius, 
but  most  are  served 
by  the  mediocre, 
not  to  mention  the 
timeserver,  the 
hypocrite  and  the 
lickspittle. 
One  great  merchant 
in  the  United 
States  lives  in  his- 
tory, not  only  be- 
cause he  was  a 
great  merchant ,  but 
because  he  discov- 
ered to  the  world 
fully  a    half-dozen 

other  great  merchants.  That  is,  he  took 
young  men,  gave  them  an  opportunity, 
and  under  his  beneficent  guiding  influ- 
ence these  country  boys  mentally  bloom- 
ed and  blossomed. 

When  you  expect  a  messenger  to  deliver 
a  message  it  is  well  not  to  hamper  him 
with  too  many  instructions,  nor  scare 
him  into  innocuous  desuetude  by  retail- 
ing the  dangers  that  he  will  encounter, 
describing  for  him  the  punishment  he 
will  receive  if  he  fails  to  "  make  good." 
C  It  is  a  great  man  who  knows  when  and 
how  to  place  reliance  in  another;  to  rele- 
gate and  delegate  and  keep  discipline  out 
of  sight.  To  let  one  line  of  figures  at  the 
bottom  of  the  balance-sheet  tell  the 
tale — this  is  genius.  Of  course,  if  you 
repose  confidence  in  the  wrong  man  you 
will  rue  it,  but  genius  turns  on  selection. 
Big  men,  nowadays,  are  big  because 
they  get  others  to  do  their  work. 
Napoleon  said,  "  I  win  my  battles  with 
my  marshals."  And  then,  when  he  was 


E  become  robust,  only 
through  exercise,  and 
every  faculty  of  the  mind 
and  every  attribute  of  the  soul 
grows  strong,  only  as  it  is 
exercised  &+■  *» 
So  you  had  better  exercise 
your  highest  and  best  only, 
else  you  may  give  strength  to 
habits  and  inclinations  that 
may  master  you,  to  your  great 
disadvantage  *»  &+■ 


asked  where  he  got  his  marshals,  he  said, 
"  I  make  them  out  of  mud!"  What  he 
meant  was  that  he  took  obscure  men  and 
lifted  them  into  positions  of  prominence 
by  throwing  responsibility  on  them. 
Note  the  loyalty  and  love  of  Bertrand, 
who  followed  his  master  to  Saint  Helena, 
giving  up  home,  religion,  family  and 
all  of  his  own  pri- 
vate interests  that 
he  might  serve  his 
master — even  re- 
fusing to  leave  his 
master  when  he  was 
dead,  but  remain- 
ing at  Saint  Helena 
in  order  that  his 
own  dust  might  be 
buried  in  the  grave 
of  this  man  he 
loved.  Any  man 
who  can  inspire 
another  with  such 
love  can  not  be 
obliterated  by  the 
scratch  of  a  pen  or 
the  shrug  of  the 
shoulder  a*  «•» 
Napoleon  certainly 
had  personality; 
at  the  same  time  he  did  not  use  it  to 
destroy  the  personality  of  others. 
Great  is  the  man — supremely  great — 
who  does  not  bestride  the  narrow  world 
like  a  colossus  and  cause  other  men  to 
run  and  peep  about  under  his  huge  legs 
to  find  themselves  dishonorable  graves. 
C  The  world  is  big  enough  for  all  of  us, 
and  a  very  good  slogan  is,  "  Make 
room!  Make  room!"  And  if  you  are 
bound  to  give  an  order,  let  it  be  this: 
"  Open  up  that  gangway!  " 
When  President  McKinley  gave  that 
message  to  Rowan,  he  trusted  Rowan 
to  carry  it.  There  were  no  instructions, 
no  threats,  no  implied  doubts,  no  in- 
junctions. Rowan  asked  no  questions; 
neither  did  McKinley. 
The  big  man  is  not  the  man  who  wants 
to  live  not  only  his  own  life  but  the  life 
of  others,  but  he  is  great  who  reposes 
faith  in  others,  and  thus  brings  out  the 
best  there  is  in  them,  that  which  was 
often  before  unguessed. — The  Other  Side. 


Q^  TBLBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  115 


AM  going  to  content  myself 
here  with  the  mention  of  one 
thing,  which  so  far  as  I  know 
has  never  been  mentioned  in 
print:  the  danger  to  society  of 
exclusive  friendsips  between  man  and 
man,  and  woman  and  woman. 
No  two  persons  of  the  same  sex  can  com- 
plement each  other. 
41  We  should  either 
have  a  good  many 
acquaintances  or 
else  none  at  all. 
C  When  two  men 
begin  to  "  tell  each 
other  everything," 
they  are  hiking  for 
senility  $*  s* 
There  must  be  a 
bit  of  well-defined 
reserve  s+  s— 
In  matter — solid 
steel,  for  instance 
— the^  molecules 
never  touch.  They 
never  surrender 
their  individuality. 
C  We  are  all  mol- 
cules  of  Divinity, 
and  our  personality 
should  not  be  aban- 
doned. Be  your- 
self; let  no  man  be 
necessary  to  you; 
your  friend  will 
think  more  of  you 
if  you  keep  him  at 
a  little  distance. 
Friendship,  like 

credit,  is  highest  where  it  is  not  used.  I 
can  understand  how  a  strong  man  can 
have  a  great  and  abiding  affection  for  a 
thousand  other  men,  and  call  them  all  by 
name,  but  how  he  can  regard  any  one  of 
these  men  much  higher  and  closer  to 
him  than  another,  and  preserve  his  men- 
tal balance,  I  do  not  know. 
Let  a  man  come  close  enough  and  he  '11 
clutch  you  like  a  drowning  person,  and 
down  you  both  go.  In  close  and  exclusive 
friendships  men  partake  of  others'  weak- 
nesses s*  $+■ 

Enthusiasm  is  the  great  hill  climber. 


tre, 


RE  you  in  the  tread- 
mill? Well,  the  only 
way  you  can  get  out  is  by 
evolving  mastership. 
We  are  controlled  by  our 
habits.  At  first  we  manage 
them,  but  later  they  manage 
us.  Habits  young  are  like  lion 
cubs — so  fluffy  and  funny! 
Have  a  care  what  kind  of 
habits  you  are  evolving — soon 
you  will  be  in  their  power, 
and  they  may  eat  you  up.  It 
is  habit  that  chains  us  to  the 
treadmill  and  makes  us  sub- 
ject to  the  will  of  others.  And 
it  is  habit  that  gives  master- 
ship—of yourself  and  others. 


often  hear  of  the  beauties  of  old 
age,  but  the  only  old  age  that  is 
beautiful  is  the  one  the  man  has  been 
long  preparing  for  by  living  a  beautiful 
life.  Every  one  of  us  is  right  now  pre- 
paring for  old  age. 

There  may  be  a  substitute  somewhere  in 
the  world  for  Good  Nature,  but  I  do  not 
know  where  it  can 
be  found. 

The  secret  of  sal- 
vation is  this: 
Keep  sweet,  be  use- 
ful, and  keep  busy. 

OO  not  lean  on 
any  one,  and 
let  no  one  lean  on 
you  5^  The  ideal 
society  will  be 
made  up  of  ideal 
individuals.  Be  a 
man  and  be  a  friend 
to  everybody. 
When  the  Master 
admonished  His 
disciples  to  love 
their  enemies,  He 
had  in  mind  the 
truth  that  an  ex- 
clusive love  is  a 
mistake — love  dies 
when  it  is  mono- 
polized— it  grows 
by  giving.  Love, 
lim.,  is  an  error. 
CI,  Your  enemy 
is  one  who  mis- 
understands you — 
why  should  you  not  rise  above  the  fog 
and  see  his  error  and  respect  him  for  the 
good  qualities  you  find  in  him? 

fTlE  want  the  competent  man.  Self- 
^*s  reliance,  patience,  good  cheer — the 
ability  to  be  useful — these  are  the  things 
we  are  working  for  in  the  public  schools 
of  America.  And  we  are  all  working  for 
them — the  man  or  woman  in  a  commun- 
ity who  does  not  take  a  pride  and  interest 
in  his  public  school  has  a  very  small  and 
insignificant  soul.  And  this  general  inter- 
est of  the  best  minds  token  a  continual 
betterment — we  are  going  somewhere. 


Page  116 


THE     WOTB    BOO/C 


fr^ax^yAM  the  tireless  servant  of  man. 

41  To  the  intelligent  merchant 

Kj\   or     manufacturer — the     man 

\7fti   who  prizes  economy,  efficien- 

v^ln^iy   cy,     sanity,     sanitation     and 

safety — I   am  a   necessity.   No   animal 

that  lives  has  strength  and  endurance 

such  as  I  possess. 

Congested  highways  cried  aloud  for  me, 
that  the  channels  of  commerce  might  be 
cleared,  delays  to  distribution  destroyed 
— and  the  quicker  enjoyment  of  life's 
luxuries  might  be  yours. 
Then  Inventive  Genii  waved  a  wand, 
and  I  CAME! 

I — WHO  am  more  powerful  than  fifty 
horses — swifter  than  flesh  and  blood — 
tireless  and  sleepless; 
I — who  eat  little  and  drink  seldom — 
who  feel  not  the  lash  of  the  driver  and 
fear  neither  heat  nor  cold; 
I — who  ask  no  mercy — expect  no  kind- 
ness— to  whom  day  and  night  are  as 
one; — born  full  grown  and  full  strength, 
as  Minerva  leaped  from  the  brain  of 
Jove,  full  armed; 

I — whom  age  does  not  weaken  nor  ill- 
ness harm; 

I — who  lengthen  the  reach  of  the  mer- 
chant's arms  a  thousandfold,  and  daily 
help  him  win  the  battles  of  life; — bring 
from  the  fields  and  marts  of  plenty  the 
overplus  that  feeds  the  rest  of  the  world ; 
— to  the  factories  the  food  from  the 
field — to  the  stores  the  cloth  from  the 
looms — from  the  press  the  news  of  the 
world; — to  your  home  what  you  wear, 
eat  or  drink — the  music  you  play,  the 
books  you  read; 

— to  the  trains  the  passengers  who  ride 
and  the  goods  whose  shipment  is  the 
commercial  life  of  a  community ; 
— to  you  the  wealth  that  comes  from 
bridging  space  bring  I,  compressing  time, 
saving  money,  eliminating  uncertainty. 
€\,  Various  imitators  have  I,  but  no  com- 
petitors $+  s+ 

The  brains  of  a  thousand  inventors  have 
seethed,  dreamed,  contrived,  thought, 
so  as  to  bring  me  up  to  my  present  form. 
C  I  render  useless  the  Society  for  the 
Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals; 
C  I  represent  a  maximum  of  carrying 
power    with    a    minimum    of    cost — 


C  I  symbol  safety,  surety,  sanity,  sani- 
tation; 

I    carry    the    White    Man's    Burden! 

«U    AM    THE    MOTOR    TRUCK. 

— The  Motor  Truck. 

OST  certainly  not  all  Socialists  are 
>M  shirks,  but  many  shirks  are  Social- 
ists. I  have  hired  dozens  of  them,  and 
when  they  agree  to  work  eight  hours 
they  cross  their  fingers.  They  know  little 
of  obligation  and  nothing  of  responsibil- 
ity. They  regard  their  employer  as  their 
enemy.  They  do  not  know  that  a  great 
industrial  institution  is  a  matter  of  con- 
servation, eternal  vigilance  and  sleep- 
less persistency.  This  talk  about  bloated 
bond-holders  and  millionaires  indulging 
in  champagne  suppers  and  exceeding  the 
speed  is  Number  Six  tommyrot.  Your 
captain  of  industry  works  sixteen  hours 
a  day,  often  sweats  blood  to  make  up  a 
pay-roll,  drinks  tea  and  is  satisfied  with 
a  baked  apple  and  one  egg  on  toast. 
C  He  is  the  man  at  the  helm — chained 
to  Ixion's  wheel — and  his  business  is 
like  unto  that  of  Jim  Bludsoe,  "  to  hold 
her  nose  to  the  bank,  till  every  galoot  is 
ashore."  He  is  the  one  man  who  cannot 
take  off  his  apron,  and  throw  down  his 
tools.  Only  a  free  man  can  do  that.  Your 
so-called  capitalist  has  to  stay,  face  the 
deficit  and  bear  the  disgrace  of  defeat, 
if  defeat  it  be,  and  often  is. 
:-*  s» 

OUR  hope  now  lies  in  business  men 
and  women. 
It  is  the  businessman — the  economist — 
who  constructs  houses,  builds  railroads 
and  irrigates  the  waste  places.  And  the 
farmer  of  today  is  a  businessman — he  is 
no  longer  a  serf.  Of  all  men,  he  is  an  econ- 
omist. You  can  get  along  without  lawyers, 
but  the  farmer  is  a  necessity.  We  all  lean 
on  the  farmer — and  sometimes  heavily. 
C  Dreadnaughts  add  nothing  to  your 
wheat  crop.  They  take  from  the  ranks  of 
production  some  of  our  brightest,  strong- 
est and  best  young  men,  and  make  of 
them  consumers,  not  producers.  The 
work  of  the  soldier,  the  lawyer,  the  doc- 
tor, is  all  palliative,  not  creative  or  con- 
structive. And  it  all  has  to  be  paid  for 
by  the  men  who  dig  it  out  of  the  ground. 


OF  ALBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  117 


PILEPSY  is  a  very  ancient 
disorder.  It  was  known  in  the 
time  of  Hippocrates  as  the 
"  Sacred  Disease,"  because 
the  priests  had  it — victims 
we  would  say  of  trances  or  religious 
frenzy.  In  Rome  it  was  frequent.  We  are 
told  of  a  man  who  came  to  Christ  saying, 
"  Lord  have  mercy 
on  my  son,  for  he 
is  a  lunatic  and 
sore  vexed;  for 
often  he  falleth  in- 
to the  fire,  and  oft 
into  the  water,  and 
I  have  brought  him 
unto  thy  disciples 
and  they  could  not 
cure  him." 
The  seizure  or 
spasm  of  epilepsy 
is  a  remedial  en- 
deavor on  the  part 

of  Nature  to  throw  off  a  poison  in  the 
system.  The  primal  cause  of  the  imme- 
diate explosion  is  hidden  in  the  secret 
recesses  of  infinity — no  microscope  can 
find  it.  But  there  is  always  an  immediate 
cause — a  pushing  of  the  button — the 
current  goes  off  with  a  bang — the  vital 
fluids  are  short  circuited,  and  the  burn- 
ing out  of  the  fuse  saves  the  patient's 
life  s+  ot> 

But  the  tendency  is  always  toward 
dementia,  for  the  wear  and  tear  on  the 
machinery  that  races,  when  the  governor 
is  on  a  strike,  is  terrific. 
Epileptics  are,  almost  without  exception, 
gluttons.  Here  epilepsy  and  apoplexy 
are  twins.  Gourmands  sleep  too  much, 
and  at  the  wrong  time.  Bolt  your  food 
and  you  are  beckoning  for  the  barrel- 
stave  of  Nemesis.  Fear,  hate,  worry, 
alcoholism,  and  all  psychic  trolley-rides 
that  exceed  the  speed  limit,  make  for 
epilepsy  $+■  s& 

Whether  epilepsy  is  hereditary  or  not  is  a 
question,  but  the  tendency  toward  it 
surely  is. 

Epileptics  should  not  marry.  For  a 
healthy  person  to  mate  with  an  epileptic 
is  a  sin.  For  two  epileptics  to  mate  should 
be  a  crime — it  is  to  cross  chaos  with  a 
blizzard  s*  ?■+■ 


Possibly,  if  we  could  see  the  cells  of  the 
brain,  we  would  find  the  secret  of 
epilepsy  in  a  lesion.  But  as  it  is,  to  treat 
a  brain-storm  with  ether,  bromides, 
calabar  bean,  nitroglycerine,  chloroform, 
arsenic,  and  continued  narcosis  with 
opium,  are  all  futile.  The  relief  is  bought 
with  a  price.  For  the  time  you  may  para- 
lyze   the    patient, 


OO  much  emphasis  is  no 
emphasis  —  raise  your 
voice  too  loud  and  no  one 
hears  you.  Hit  too  hard  and 
you  excite  sympathy  for  your 
victim.  Draw  your  indictment 
too  sweeping  and  it  becomes 
suspicious  &—  s» 


but  quiet  is  not 
cure.  The  cause  is 
faulty  elimination 
and  the  return  of 
the  norm  must  be 
by  the  turnpike  of 
God  —  sunshine, 
work,  equanimity, 
moderation   s«*  a«* 

eVERY  sani- 
tarium, every 
hotel,  every  public 
institution — every 
family,  I  was  going  to  say — has  two  lives : 
the  placid,  moving  life  that  the  public 
knows,  and  the  throbbing,  pulsing  life  of 
plot  and  counterplot — the  life  that  goes 
on  beneath  the  surface.  It  is  the  same 
with  the  human  body:  how  bright  and 
calm  the  eye,  how  smooth  and  soft  the 
skin,  how  warm  and  beautiful  this  rose 
mesh  of  flesh!  But  beneath  there  is  a 
seething  struggle  between  the  forces  of 
life  and  the  forces  of  disintegration — and 
eventually  nothing  succeeds  but  failure. 
^^  &+■  $+■ 

KO  cultivate  concentration,  practise 
^^  relaxation.  Lie  down  on  the  floor  for 
three  minutes  on  your  back,  breathe 
deeply,  lie  still,  and  turn  your  mind  in — 
think  of  nothing. 

To  concentrate  on  your  work,  you  must 
enjoy  your  work.  And  to  enjoy  your 
work,  you  must  drop  it  at  certain  hours. 
He  lasts  longest,  and  soars  highest,  who 
cultivates  the  habit  of  just  being  a  boy 
for  an  hour  a  day.  Take  a  vacation  every 
day,  if  you  want  to  do  good  work. 

I  think  that  in  Literature  the  man  who 
wins  in  the  future  can  not  afford  to  be 
diffuse  or  profound.  He  will  be  suggest- 
ive, and  the  reader  must  have  the  privi- 
lege   of   being    learned    and    profound. 


Page  118 


THE     JVOTE    BOO/C 


HOSE  who  are  given  to  the 
luxuries  of  the  table  are  pre- 
paring for  the  pleasures  ot 
the  operator's  table. 
The  average  length  of  life 
would  be  increased  immensely  if  we 
would  just  begin  to  "  Know  Thyself." 
€[  As  it  is  now,  we  depend  on  the  doctors 
to  cure  us  if  we  are  sick,  and  if  worst 
comes  to  worst,  we  are  fully  prepared  to 
go  to  the  hospital  and  have  the  surgeon 
remove  the  inflamed  organ.  Would  n't 
it  be  better  to  so  live  that  no  inflamma- 
tion would  follow? 

Disease  comes  only  to  those  who  have 
been  preparing  for  it.  Disease  is  a  se- 
quence postponed  by  Nature  as  long  as 
she  can,  and  then,  discouraged,  she  says, 
"  Let  'er  go — back  to  the  Mass!"  Begin- 
ners on  the  bicycle  run  into  the  object 
they  seek  to  avoid.  The  doctor  and  the 
hospital  are  in  our  minds:  we  think  dis- 
ease, not  happiness  and  health. 
Health  is  within  our  reach — it  costs 
nothing — only  the  effort  which  soon 
grows  into  a  pleasurable  habit.  Ask  any 
doctor  of  any  school  if  I  am  not  right! 
C  Why  not  acquire  the  Health  Habit? 
C  Here  is  the  formula: 
First,  deep  breathing  in  the  open  air 
with  your  mouth  closed. 
Second,  moderation  in  eating — simple 
dishes — fletcherize. 

Third,  exercise  at  least  an  hour  in  the 
open  each  day,  walking,  working  in  the 
garden,  playing  with  the  children. 
Fourth,  sleep  eight  hours  in  a  thoroughly 
ventilated  room. 

Fifth,    don't    bother    to    forgive    your 
enemies — just  forget  them. 
Sixth,  keep  busy — it  is  a  beautiful  world, 
and  we  must  and  will  and  can  leave  it 
more  beautiful  than  we  found  it. 

6MERSON  says,  "A  great  institu- 
tion is  the  lengthened  shadow  of  one 
man."   $+  *•► 

That  is,  one  man's  spirit  runs  through 
and  pervades  every  successful  institu- 
tion. He  keys  the  symphony. 
Is  the  store  a  jumble  of  rush,  push,  grab, 
graft  and  disorder?  That  is  the  soul  of 
the  manager  you  see.  He  is  not  big 
enough  to  make  an  atmosphere. 


CONTINUALLY  there  comes  to 
every  thinking  man  a  Voice  which 
says,  "  Arise  and  get  thee  hence,  for 
this  is  not  thy  rest."  All  through  life  are 
these  way  stations  where  man  says, 
"  There,  now  I've  found  it;  here  will  I 
build  three  tabernacles."  But  soon  he 
hears  the  Voice,  and  it  is  ever  on,  and 
on,  and  on.  He  came  into  life  without  his 
choice  and  is  being  hurried  out  of  it 
against  his  will,  and  over  the  evening  of 
his  dream  steals  the  final  conclusion  that 
he  has  been  used  by  a  Power,  not  him- 
self, for  unseen  ends. 
But  the  novelists,  and  politicians,  and 
economists,  and  poets  are  continually 
telling  us  that  man's  trouble  comes  from 
this  or  that,  and  then  they  name  their 
specialty.  They  are  like  catarrh  doctors 
who  treat  every  patient,  no  matter  what 
the  ailment,  by  nasal  douche. 
Marriage  is  only  a  way  station. 
Trains  may  stop  two  minutes  or  twenty 
minutes  for  lunch.  The  place  may  be  an 
ugly  little  crossroads,  or  it  may  be  a 
beautiful  village  s+  s+ 
Possibly  it's  the  end  of  a  division,  but 
egad,  dearie,  it's  not  the  end  of  the 
journey!  s+  s>+ 

Very  young  people  think  it  is,  but  they 
find  their  mistake.  It's  a  nice  place,  very 
often,  but  not  the  place  they  thought  it 
was.  They  bought  one  thing  and  when 
they  got  home  found  something  else  in 
the  package,  and  Nature  won't  change 
it  *►  *» 

But  woman  should  n't  be  blamed  for 
that — that's  God's  fault,  not  hers. 

^<  HERE  is  a  disease  known  as  factory 
V./  melancholia.  If  there  is  a  depres- 
sion of  spirit  in  the  front  office  it  goes 
out  through  the  foreman,  the  superin- 
tendent, and  reaches  everybody  in  the 
employ  of  the  institution.  Even  the 
horses  that  deliver  the  goods  to  the  rail- 
road station  will  catch  it.  They  will 
moderate  their  pace,  and  no  longer  will 
they  frolic  in  glee.  The  brass  on  their 
harness  is  not  receiving  attention.  The 
ivory  rings  are  being  lost.  Indifference  is 
showing  itself  in  every  department. 
Everybody  is  saying,  "  What's  the  use!" 


Of  *ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  119 


HEN  a  guinea  sees  a  hawk 
or  any  big  bird  flying 
around,  he  gives  the  alarm 
and  all  the  fowls  but  the 
guineas    scoot    for    cover. 

The  guinea  just  flies  up  on  the  gate  and 

shoots  forth  a  torrent  of  Billingsgate  de- 
fiance. No  bird  that  wears  feathers  has  a 

vocabulary    equal 

to  the  guinea — it  is 

so  profane  that  it 

is  unprintable.  Epi- 
thet, ridicule,  sar- 
casm and  cussword 

are   sent   forth   in 

rapid  fire.  When  a 

guinea   is   a   little 

excited  you  can 

hear  him   a   mile. 

As  before  intimat- 
ed, it  is  Mr.  Guinea 

himselt  who  makes 

most  of  the  noise, 

but   his   wife   is   a 

good  imitator,  and 

she  always  echoes 

the   sentiments  of 

her  liege — political, 

social,   religious. 

On  the  subject  of 

hawks,   weasels, 

skunks  and  strange 

cats,  old  Mr.  and 

Mrs.    Guinea    are 

non-essentials  they 

and    exhibit    these 


Pup  stipulates  all  the  facts  concerning 
his  lineal  descent  to  be  as  stated,  and 
hikes  .'*©►  $•» 

NY  man  who  plots  anothers'  undo- 
ing is  digging  his  own  grave.  Every 
politician   who  voices    innuendoes,   and 
hints  of  base  wrong  about  a   rival,   is 
blackening  his 


Q1 


HE  individual  busy  at  work, 
at  work  he  likes,  is  safe.  This 
way  sanity,  health  and  hap- 
piness lie  s«»  $+ 

Through  the  proper  exercise  of  the 
three  H's — Head,  Hand,  Heart — are 
we  educated.  And  to  be  educated  is 
to  live,  for  education  means  develop- 
ment, unfoldment.  There  is  only 
one  thing  worth  praying  for,  and 
that  is  to  be  in  the  line  of  evolution 
— growth.  There  is  no  happiness 
elsewhere,  save  in  the  consciousness 
that  we  are  tunneling  toward  the 
light,  slowly  but  surely.  To  know 
this  is  to  live.  We  are  all  Sons  of 
God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be.  Our  Windows  are 
open  toward  the  East ! 


own  character.  For 
a  time  he  may  seem 
to  succeed,  but  the 
end  is  sure — it  is 
defeat  and  death. 
All  those  plotters 
of  the  French  Re- 
volution who  work- 
ed the  guillotine 
in  double  shifts 
were  at  last  drag- 
ged to  the  scaffold, 
and  pushed  under 
the  knife. 

The  hate  we  sow 
finds  lodgment  in 
our  hearts,  and  the 
crop  is  nettles  that 
Fate  unrelentingly 
demands  we  gather. 
Who  lives  by  the 
hammer  shall  per- 
ish by  the  hammer. 


absolutely  one.  On 
occasionally  differ 
differences  as  to 
what  constitutes  wit  by  many  interest- 
ing little  physical-culture  exhibitions. 
In  other  words,  they  fight. 
But  with  guineas  a  foreign  disturbance 
always  makes  peace  at  home  s+  s* 
The  guinea  has  surpassed  man  in  this — 
he  has  abolished  fear.  He  sounds  warn- 
ing notes,  but  as  for  himself,  he  resembles 
Fuzzy-Wuzzy,  his  former  owner,  and 
does  n't  give  a  damn. 
Mr.  Guinea  is  boss  of  the  barnyard. 
Even  a  game-bird  considers  discretion 
the  better  part  of  valor.  A  guinea  will 
tackle  an  English  bulldog.  If  the  dog 
knew  his  power  he  might  win,  or  at  least 
get  a  slice  of  the  gate-receipts,  but  when 
a  guinea  begins  to  say  things  at  a  bulldog 
any  other  dog  for  that  matter — Mr. 


If  you  work  in  a 
department-store,  a  bank,  a  railroad- 
office,  a  factory,  I  beg  of  you,  on  your  life, 
do  not  knock.  Speak  ill  of  no  one,  andlisten 
to  no  idle  tales.  Whether  the  bitter  things 
told  are  true  or  not,  has  no  bearing  on  the 
issue.  To  repeat  an  unkind  truth  is  just  as 
bad  as  to  invent  a  lie.  If  some  one  has 
spoken  ill  of  me,  do  not  be  so  foolish  as  to 
hope  to  curry  favor  by  telling  me  of  it. 
The  "  housecleaning"  that  occurs  in  the 
offices  of  companies  and  corporations, 
every  little  while,  comes  as  a  necessity. 
In  a  small  establishment  the  head  of  the 
house  can  usually  pooh-pooh  the  bicker- 
ing out  of  the  window;  but  in  large  con- 
cerns where  many  men  are  troubled  with 
lint  on  the  lungs,  and  everybody  seems 
to  have  forgottenhis  work,  just  to  "chew," 
then  self-protection  prompts  the  manager 
to  clean  house.  It  is  the  only  thing  he  can 
do  to  preserve  the  life  of  the  concern. 


Page  120 


<THR     WOTB    BOO/C 


HAT  this  country  has  got 
to  do  is  to  retain  the  good 
and  valuable  services 
which  lawyers  and  doctors 
have  to  give;  and  this  can 
only  be  done  by  making  them  attaches 
of  the  State,  and  putting  them  on  sal- 
aries so  so 
The  doctors  must 
find  it  to  their 
interest  to  destroy 
their  business.  They 
must  keep  people 
well  and  show  them 
how  to  banish  the 
demons  of  disease. 
C  Every  lawyer 
should  be  a  concil- 
iator. He  should 
thrive  through  dif- 
fusing justice,  har- 
mony, peace,  good 
will  and  love,  and 
not  through  dis- 
tributing their  op- 
posites,  like  the 
termagant  woman 
distributing  the 
dust,  dirt,  bacteria, 
by  violently  agita- 
ting a  broom. 
We  must  make 
it  easier  for  law- 
yers to  do  what  is 
right,  by  making  it 
for  their  interest 
so  to  do  ;  and 
exactly  the  same 
thing  rapplies  to 
doctors.  We  must 
fix  the  doctor's 
ideal  on  health, 
happiness  and  use- 
fulness, and  take 
his  gaze  off  the 
warts,  tumors  and 
inflamed  appen- 
dices so  So 

People  who  live  rightly  are  well;  and  it  is 
for  the  doctor  to  show  us  how  to  keep 
well,  and  this  he  will  do  when  he  thrives 
through  health  and  not  through  our  dis- 
abilities. 
The  world  is  being  made  over,  it  is  true; 


pp]EN  POSITIVE    COM- 
{  MANDMENTS 


So      SO 


I.  Thou  shalt  think  well  of  thyself 
and  well  of  thy  neighbor. 

II.  Thou  shalt  add  to  the  health, 
wealth  and  happiness  of  the  world  so 

III.  Thou  shalt  be  on  good  terms 
with  sunshine,  fresh  air  and  water  so 

IV.  Thou  shalt  get  eight  hours' 
sleep  a  day. 

V.  Thou  shalt  eat  moderately,  and 
exercise  every  day  in  the  open  air  so 

VI.  Thou  shalt  love  the  memory  of 
thy  mother,  and  be  true  to  the 
friends  that  have  done  so  much  for 
thee  so  so 

VII.  Thou  shalt  recognize  the  di- 
vinity in  all  men. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  remember  the 
week-day  to  keep  it  holy. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  remember  that  thee 
can  only  help  thine  by  helping  other 
people,  and  that  to  injure  another 
is  to  injure  thyself,  and  that  to  love 
and  benefit  others  is  to  live  long 
and  well. 

X.  Thou  shalt  love  the  stars,  the 
ocean,  the  forest,  and  reverence  all 
living  things,  recognizing  that  the 
source  of  life  is  one. 


but  there  are  a  few  things  that  yet  need  a 
little  buffing  and  a  bit  of  sand-papering. 

SO  Co 

^"YUBLIC  opinion  will  not  tolerate  in 
&=£.  America  a  heartless  judiciary.  At 
last  the  people  judge  the  judge.  The 
court  of  last  resort  is  not  the  Supreme 
court  at  Washington  so  so 

The  judge  who  is 
not  a  gentleman  is 
now  the  rare  excep- 
tion; and  a  gentle- 
man is  one  who  is 
gentle  toward  the 
friendless.  He  real- 
izes that  the  person 
who  has  failed  to 
be  a  friend  to  him- 
self, needs  a  friend. 
The  instincts  of  the 
typical  American 
judge  are  all  in  the 
direction  of  pity 
and  helpfulness.  He 
is  not  a  sanctimon- 
ious bigot.  Jeffreys 
is  dead. 

The  wide  exper- 
ience of  a  judge 
dealing  with  hu- 
manity in  every 
phase,  makes  him 
slow  to  condemn. 
He  realizes  that 
the  major  habit  or 
the  minor  sin  trips 
its  victim  over  the 
bank  at  an  un- 
guarded point, 
and  to  get  back 
to  safety,  strong 
and  friendly  hands 
must  reach  out. 
That  man  who, 
when  any  one  fell 
in  the  canal  oppo- 
site his  house,  put 
up  the  price  of 
fit   timber    for   the 


lumber,    was    not 
wool -sack  so  so 

How  any  man  can  look  into  the  mirror 
and  blame  any  man  or  woman  for  any- 
thing, I  do  not  know. 
We  fight  on  forever  and  fail;  we  are 


OF  TBLBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  121 


mauled  to  the  earth  and  arise;  we  stumble 
forward  with  feeble  vision  and  tired 
feet,  and  only  the  love  that  lives  in  len- 
ient hearts  makes  life  tolerable.  When 
mankind  repudiates  us  and  fellowship  is 
dead,  we  then  turn  for  surcease  to  the 
welcoming  waters  of  the  lake  and  find 
peace  s+  &* 

Our  common  lot  is  not  to  succeed,  but  to 
struggle,  persevere  and  fail. 
.©»  .'©» 
TNY  law  that  can  be  easily  broken  is 
3—1.  a  bad  law.  Any  tendency  in  life  that 
is  wrong,  which  is  palliated  and  perpet- 
uated by  society,  is  unethical. 
Every  one  is  agreed  that  we  should  make 
it  easy  for  everybody  to  do  what  is  right, 
and  difficult  to  do  what  is  wrong.  That 
is,  we  should  reward,  by  a  natural  auto- 
matic process,  everything  which  tends 
to  human  betterment;  and  we  should 
discourage,  by  withholding  a  reward, 
everything  which  tends  to  double-deal- 
ing, falsity,  finesse,  chicanery. 
/•<*  so 
NCE,  in  my  callow  days, 
I  accepted  a  wager  that  I 
could  wear  a  prison  suit  and 
walk  from  Buffalo  to  Cleve- 
land without  serious  molesta- 
tion. It  took  me  over  four  days  to  get 
thirty  miles,  I  was  arrested  nine  times, 
and  at  Dunkirk  I  came  near  being  mob- 
bed by  Sunday  School  picnickers,  and  was 
compelled  to  give  up  my  uniform  for 
citizens  clothes.  Yet  I  was  a  free  man  and 
innocent  of  crime,  and  there  was  no  law 
defining  what  I  should  wear,  so  long  as  it 
was  male  attire. 

But  there  are  unwritten  laws,  and  to  a 
great  degree  society  dictates  what  its 
members  shall  wear,  just  as  in  feudal 
times,  and  much  the  same  today,  the 
master  dictates  to  his  servants  what 
their  clothing  shall  be. 
And  the  master  himself  is  caught  in  the 
mesh  that  he  has  woven,  and  this  soulless 
something  we  call  Society  dictates  to  him 
what  he  shall  do  and  what  not.  There  are 
limits  beyond  which  he  can  not  go.  So 
the  men  who  make  fashions  are  caught 
and  held  captive  by  them,  just  as  the 
children  who  play  ghost  get  badly 
frightened  themselves. 


JZITNYTHING  you  prepare  for,  you 
3—1.  get.  Nations  that  prepare  for  war 
will  find  an  excuse  for  fighting. 
The  Law  of  Compensation  never  rests. 
There  was  no  such  thing  as  civilization 
until  individuals  ceased  carrying  arms, 
and  agreed  to  refer  their  differences  to 
the  courts  s^  s«» 

If  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  have  a  mis- 
understanding, they  do  not  go  at  it 
tooth  and  nail  to  destroy  property — 
they  have  agreed  on  a  way  to  adjust 
their  misunderstandings  $* 
The  good  sense  of  the  world  says  today 
that  nations  should  mediate  and  arbi- 
trate s«*  s«* 

The  War-Lord  spirit  is  an  anachronism. 
And  no  matter  what  it  was  once,  it 
today  is  a  detestable  thing. 
War  preparedness  leads  to  war. 
The  coast-line  between  Canada  and  the 
United  States,  from  the  Saint  Lawrence 
River  to  Lake  Superior,  is  about  two 
thousand  miles. 

In  the  year  Eighteen  Hundred  Twelve, 
there  were  forty-six  forts,  big  and  little, 
on  the  United  States  side,  and  about  the 
same  number  frowned  at  us  from  Canada. 
C  At  Fort  Niagara  alone  there  were  at 
one  time  six  thousand  troops.  Alto- 
gether we  had  on  the  Great  Lakes  over  a 
hundred  craft  devoted  to  the  art  of 
fighting — this  in  the  interest  of  peace. 
C  In  one  little  battle  we  had  with  our 
British  cousins,  on  Lake  Erie,  Commo- 
dore Perry,  a  rash  youth  of  twenty- 
seven,  captured  six  British  ships  and 
killed  three  hundred  men.  A  little 
before  this  the  British  destroyed  ten 
ships  for  us  and  killed  two  hundred 
Americans  s*  $+■ 

After  the  War  of  Eighteen  Hundred 
Twelve  was  ended  and  peace  was  de- 
clared, both  sides  got  busy,  very  busy 
strengthening  the  forts  and  building 
warships  s*  a^ 

At  Watertown,  Conneaut,  Erie,  Port 
Huron,  Cleveland  and  Detroit  were 
shipyards  where  hundreds  of  men  were 
working  night  and  day  building  war- 
ships. Not  that  war  was  imminent,  but 
the  statesmen  of  the  time  said  there  was 
nothing  like  "  preparedness."  In  Can- 
ada, things  were  much  the  same,   and 


Page  122 


<THB     WOTB    BOOft 


there  were  threats  that  Perry's  famous 
message,  "  We  have  met  the  enemy 
and  they  are  ours,"  would  soon  be 
reversed  s+  &+ 

Suddenly,  but  very  quietly,  two  men 
in  Washington  got  together  and  made  an 
agreement.  One  man  was  acting  Secre- 
tary of  State,  Richard  Rush  of  Philadel- 
phia; the  other  was  Charles  Bagot, 
Minister  to  the  United  States  from  Eng- 
land. Rush  was  of  Quaker  parentage, 
and  naturally  was  opposed  to  the  busi- 
ness of  war. 

Bagot  had  seen  enough  of  fighting  to 
know  that  it  was  neither  glorious  nor 
amusing  &+■  s+ 

Rush  wrote  out  a  memorandum  of 
agreement  which  he  headed  "  An 
Arrangement."  $+■  $+ 
The  document  is  written  on  one  side  of  a 
single  sheet  of  paper  and  is  dated  April 
Twenty-eight,  Eighteen  Hundred  Seven- 
teen. Here  is  a  copy: 
"  1.  The  Naval  Forces  henceforth  to  be 
maintained  upon  the  Great  Lakes  shall 
be  confined  to  the  following  vessels  on 
each    side  $+  £•» 

"2.  On  Lake  Ontario  one  vessel,  not  to 
exceed  one  hundred  tons  burden,  carry- 
ing not  more  than  twenty  men  and  one 
eighteen  pound  cannon. 
"3.  On  the  Upper  Lakes  two  vessels,  of 
same  burden,  and  armed  in  a  like  way. 
"  4.  On  Lake  Champlain  one  vessel  of 
like  size  and  armament. 
"  5.  All  other  armed  vessels  to  be  at 
once  dismantled,  and  no  other  vessel  of 
war  shall  be  built  or  armed  along  the 
Saint  Lawrence  River  or  on  the  Great 
Lakes."  $+  s» 

This  agreement  has  been  religiously 
kept.  Its  effect  was  to  stop  work  at  once 
on  the  fortifications,  and  cause  disarma- 
ment along  the  Great  Lakes. 
So  far  as  we  know,  the  agreement  will 
continue  for  all  time.  Both  parties  are 
satisfied,  and  in  fact  so  naturally  has  it 
been  accepted  very  few  people  know  of 
its  existence  $+  s+ 

Here  is  an  example  that  our  friends  in 
Europe  might  well  ponder  over.  If  those 
forts  on  the  frontier  had  been  main- 
tained, and  had  the  ships  of  war  contin- 
ued to  sail  up  and  down,  it  would  have 


been  a  positive  miracle  if  there  had  not 
been  fighting  s*  &+■ 

Probably  they  would  have  forced  us  into 
a  war  with  England  before  this.  We  have 
had  several  disputes  with  Canada  when 
it  would  have  been  very  easy  to  open 
hostilities  if  the  tools  had  been  handy. 
Men  who  tote  pistols  find  reasons  for 
using  them,  and  the  nations  that  have 
big  armies  will  find  excuse  for  testing 
their  efficiency  s*  $» 
If  two  countries  can  make  an  "  arrange- 
ment "  limiting  the  extent  of  armament, 
and  this  arrangement  holds  for  a  hundred 
years, can  not  nine  countries  do  the  same? 
C  Then  all  that  is  needed  is  a  few  sol- 
diers to  do  police  duty. 
Nations  can  not  afford  to  be  savages, 
any  more  than  individuals. 

S  a  rule,  I  have  noticed  that 
Jews  treat  their  wives, 
children  and  aged  parents 
with  a  deal  more  tender- 
ness and  consideration  than 
we  Hittites.  I  wonder  if  this  is  a  fact,  or 
is  it  a  mere  coincidence  in  my  exper- 
ience? I  have  had  a  good  deal  to  do  with 
the  Chosen,  but  I  never  yet  heard  one 
of  them  refer  to  his  father  as  the  Old 
Gent;  and  I  have  noticed,  very  often,  in 
Jewish  families  that  the  grandfather  and 
grandmother  were  the  loving  equals  of 
the  children  and  the  pride  and  pet  of  the 
household  &+■  s*> 

A  full-grown  Jew  might  put  up  a  good 
company  bluff,  but  a  child  is  no  hypo- 
crite; and  mark  you  this,  the  child  gets 
its  cue  for  manners  and  behavior  from 
its  parents.  If  the  mother  has  little 
patience  the  child  is  a  little  worse,  and  if 
the  father  is  a  boor  in  his  home  his  boys 
are  hoodlums.  Jewish  children  respect 
their  parents  and  grandparents. 
I  do  not  believe  that  you  can  teach  a 
child  under  fourteen  anything  by  admon- 
ition; you  do  teach  him,  however,  most 
emphatically,  by  example.  If  you  scold 
a  child  you  only  add  to  his  vocabulary, 
and  he  visits  on  doll  or  playfellow  your 
language  and  manner. 
The  Jew  may  hang  on  to  a  dollar  when 
dealing  with  the  Enemy,  but  he  does  not 
dole  out  pittances  to  his  wife,  alternately 


Or  TELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  123 


humor  and  cuff  his  children,  nor  request, 
by  his  manner,  that  elderly  people  who 
are  not  up-to-date  shall  get  off  the 
earth  s—  s+ 

ET  me  relate  a  somewhat 
sad  but  true  incident:  In 
New  York,  years  ago,  there 
used  to  live  an  elderly  gen- 
tleman with  long  white 
whiskers,  a  linen  duster  and  patriarchal 
ways  a*  $+ 

He  was  known  as  the  "  Bum  Peter 
Cooper."  At  conventions,  mass-meet- 
ings and  public  gatherings,  his  services 
were  in  demand  at  two  dollars  per.  All 
he  had  to  do  was  to  applaud  the  speakers 
by  pounding  vociferously  on  the  floor 
with  his  cane,  say  nothing  and  look  like 
the  real  Peter  Cooper. 
Finally,  through  the  applause  that 
always  greeted  him  when  he  appeared 
upon  the  stage  at  public  meetings,  a 
buzzing  bluebottle  got  into  his  bonnet, 
and  he  became  possessed  of  the  idea  that 
he  was  the  Sure-Enough  Peter  Cooper, 
and  the  other  man,  who  built  the  Cooper 
Union  was  a  Bum.  He  grew  garrulous 
and  fell  into  the  habit  of  referring  to  the 
Real  Peter  Cooper  as  a  freak,  a  fake  and 
a  fraud.  As  long  as  the  Bum  was  quiet, 
all  was  well,  but  when  he  began  to  talk, 
his  supporters  were  obliged  to  throw 
him  into  the  Irish  Sea. 


.'-/»   £4» 


HERE  is  just  one  objection 

to    Yellowstone    Park    and 

that    is,    it    exhausts    your 

supply  of  adjectives. 

^^  Usually  we    describe  things 

by  saying  they  are  like  this  or  they 

remind  you  of  that. 

But  the  Yellowstone  Park  reminds  you 
of  things  you  have  seen  and  experienced 
in  dim  eons  past  and  ages  gone.  You  look 
upon  the  gushing  geysers,  the  towering 
crystal  peaks,  the  dashing  streams,  the 
limpid  lakes,  the  mountains  lifting  them- 
selves to  the  skies,  cold,  solemn  and 
imperturbable,  and  your  eyes  turn  at 
last  to  the  eternal  blue  overhead,  and 
you  are  hushed,  awed,  subdued,  and  the 
Sense  of  Sublimity  holds  you  fast.  Tears 
come  as  a  great  relief. 


No  one  can  ever  describe  Yellowstone 
Park,  because  what  you  see  and  feel 
there  is  beyond  compare,  and  therefore 
beyond  speech.  The  eyes  reveal  the 
soul,  the  mouth,  the  flesh,  the  chin  stand 
for  purpose,  the  nose  means  will.  But 
over  and  behind  all  is  that  fleeting 
Something  we  call  "  expression."  This 
Something  is  not  set  or  fixed,  it  is  fluid 
as  the  ether,  changeful  as  the  clouds  that 
move  in  mysterious  majesty  across  the 
surface  of  the  Summer  sky,  subtle  as  the 
sob  of  rustling  leaves — too  faint  at 
times  for  human  ears — elusive  as  the 
ripples  that  play  hide-and-seek  over  the 
bosom  of  a  placid  lake.  You  feel  there 
as  did  Leonardo  when  he  tried  to  portray 
the  face  of  his  lady-love.  To  do  so  would 
have  been  to  picture  his  own  fleeting, 
changing,  moving  mood. 
You  see  Niagara  Falls  and  you  go  away 
and  talk  about  it;  you  see  Yellowstone 
Park  and  you  go  away  and  think  about 
it  $+■  It  is  an  Experience,  and  never 
again  are  you  quite  the  same  person. 
You  have  been  close  to  Infinity. 
Robert  Browning  tells  us  of  Lazarus, 
who,  having  come  back  from  the  confines 
of  Death,  could  not  speak  of  what  he 
had  seen,  because  there  was  nobody  he 
could  talk  with  who  had  had  a  similar 
experience  a^  s^ 

The  person  who  has  been  to  Yellowstone 
Park  can  only  talk  about  it  with  those 
who,  too,  have  seen,  known  and  felt. 

BNY  man  who  is  unfamiliar  and  out 
of  sympathy  with  the  simple, 
little,  common,  every-day  things  of 
life,  who  is  not  in  touch  with  the  multi- 
tude and  whose  heart  does  not  go  out  to 
the  many,  is  a  good  man  to  let  alone.  No 
matter  how  plausible  his  arguments, 
give  him  absent  treatment.  Flee  any  man 
who  does  not  have  commonsense,no  mat- 
ter   how  great  his  mental  attainments. 

ROOK  FARM  disbanded  because 
*^J  the  man  at  the  head  of  it  had  no 
head  for  business,  nor  did  he  have  the 
capacity  to  select  a  man  who  had.  But 
its  "failure"  was  a  success,  in  that  it 
was  a  rotting  log  that  nourished  a  bank 
of  violets. 


Page  124 


THE     WOTB     SOO/C 


CORRESPONDENT  asks 
me  this: — "  Do  brilliant 
men  prefer  brilliant  wo- 
men?" $+■  s^ 

First,  disclaiming  the  gentle 
assumption  that  I  am  brilliant,  I  say, 
yes  s«»  so» 

The  essence  of  marriage  is  companion- 
ship, and  the  woman  you  face  across  the 
coffee  urn  every  morning  for  ninety-nine 
years  must  be  both  able  to  appreciate 
your  jokes  and  to  sympathize  with  your 
aspirations.  If  this  is  not  so  the  man  will 
stray,  actually,  or  else  chase  the  ghosts 
of  dead  hopes  through  the  grave-yard  of 
his  dreams  $*  s^ 

By  brilliant  men  is  meant,  of  course,  men 
who  have  achieved  brilliant  things — who 
can  write,  paint,  model,  orate,  plan, 
manage,  devise  and  execute. 
Brilliant  men  are  but  ordinary  men,  who 
at  intervals  are  capable  of  brilliant 
performances.  Not  only  are  they  ordi- 
nary most  of  the  time,  but  often  at 
times  they  are  dull,  perverse,  prejudiced 
and  absurd  «•►  s+ 

So  here  is  the  truth:  Your  ordinary  man 
who  does  the  brilliant  things  would  be 
ordinary  all  the  time  were  it  not  for  the 
fact  that  he  is  inspired  by  a  woman. 
C  Great  thoughts  and  great  deeds  are 
the  children  of  married  minds. 
When  you  find  a  great  man  playing  a 
big  part  on  life's  stage  you  '11  find  in 
sight,  or  just  around  the  corner,  a  great 
woman.  Read  history! 
A  man  alone  is  only  half  a  man;  it  takes 
the  two  to  make  the  whole. 
Ideas  are  born  of  parents. 
Now  life  never  did,  nor  can,  consist  in 
doing  brilliant  things  all  day  long. 
Before  breakfast  most  men  are  rogues. 
And  even  brilliant  men  are  brilliant 
only  two  hours  a  day.  These  brilliant 
moments  are  exceptional.  Life  is  life  to 
everybody.  We  must  eat,  breathe,  sleep, 
exercise,  bathe,  dress  and  lace  our  shoes. 
We  must  be  decent  to  folks,  agreeable  to 
friends,  talk  when  we  should  and  be 
silent  when  we  ought. 
To  be  companionable — fit  to  live  under 
the  same  roof  with  good  people — con- 
sists neither  in  being  pretty  nor  clever. 
It  all  hinges  on  the  ability  to  serve.  No 


man  can  love  a  woman  long  if  she  does 
not  help  him  carry  the  burden  of  life. 
He  will  support  her  for  a  few  weeks,  or 
possibly  years,  then  if  she  does  n't  show 
a  disposition  and  ability  to  support  him, 
her  stock  drops  below  par.  Men  and 
women  must  go  forward  hand  in  hand — 
single  file  is  savagery.  A  brilliant  man  is 
dependent  on  a  woman,  and  the  greater 
he  is  the  more  he  needs  her. 
The  brilliant  man  wants  a  wife  who  is  his 
chum,  companion,  a  "  good  fellow"  to 
whom  he  can  tell  the  things  he  knows,  or 
guesses,  or  hopes,  one  with  whom  he  can 
be  stupid  and  foolish — one  with  whom 
he  can  act  out  his  nature.  If  she  is 
stupid  all  the  time,  he  will  have  to  be 
brilliant,  and  this  will  kill  them  both.  To 
grin  and  bear  it  is  gradual  dissolution;  to 
bear  it  and  not  grin  is  death. 
Robert  Louis,  the  Beloved,  used  to  tell 
of  something  he  called  "  Charm."  But 
even  his  subtle  pen  with  all  its  witchery, 
could  not  quite  describe  charm  of 
manner — that  gracious  personal  quality 
which  meets  people,  high  or  low,  great 
or  small,  rich  or  poor  and  sends  them 
away  benefited,  blessed  and  refreshed. 
C  Ellen  Terry,  turned  sixty,  has  it. 
The  Duse,  homely,  positively  homely  in 
features,  rests  her  chin  in  her  hand  and 
looks  at  you  and  listens  in  a  way  that 
captures,  captivates  and  brings  again 
the  pleasures  of  past  years. 
We  are  all  just  children  in  the  Kinder- 
garten of  God,  and  we  want  play-fellows. 
d  If  a  woman  is  pretty  I  would  say  it  is 
no  disadvantage  unless  she  is  unable  to 
forget  it.  But  plainness  of  feature  does 
not  prohibit  charm  of  manner,  sincerity, 
honesty  and  the  ability  to  be  a  good 
house-keeper  and  a  noble  mother. 
There  are  many  degrees  of  brilliancy, 
but  as  a  general  proposition  this  holds. 
C  A  brilliant  man  wants  a  wife  who  is 
intellectually  on  his  wire — one  who, 
when  he  rings  up,  responds. 
This  is  PARADISE!— Men  and  Women. 

€[  This  incapacity  for  independent 
action,  this  moral  stupidity,  [this  infirm- 
ity of  the  will  to  catch  hold  and  lift,  are 
the  things  that  put  pure  Socialism  so  far 
into  the  future. 


OT  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  125 


HE  habit  of  Self-Confidence 
is  a  result  of  the  habits  of 
Industry  and  Concentration. 
And  I  hope  I  've  made  it 
clear  that   Concentration   is 

the  result  of  pleasurable,  useful  effort,  or 

Industry.  Also,  I  hope  I  've  made  it  clear 

that  for  Industry  to  be  of  the  first  quality 

the  person  must  at 

times     relax      and 

find  rest  in  change 

through     play — be 

a  child — run,  frolic, 

dig  in  the  garden, 

saw  wood — relax. 

When     you     have 

reached     a     point 

where    your    work 

gives  you  a  great, 

quiet      joy,      and 

through    this    joy 

and    interest    you 

concentrate,    then 

comes     Self-Confi- 

dence.  You  are  now 

well  out  on  the  road 

to  Mastership. 

Robert  Louis  Ste- 
venson    said,     "  I 

know  what  plea- 
sure is,  for  I  have 

done  good  work." 

C  The    recipe    for 

Self-Confidence  is: 

Do  good  work. 

"  Courage,  "    says 

Emerson,    "  comes 

from  having  done 

the  thing  before." 

C  A  man  who  does 

good  work  does  not 

have  to  talk,  apol- 
ogize or  explain — 

his    work    speaks. 

And   even   though 

there  be  no  one  to 

appreciate  it,  the  man  feels  in  it  a  great, 

quiet  joy.  He  relaxes,  smiles,  rests,  fully 

intent  on  taking  up  his  labors  to-morrow 

and  doing  better  than  ever. 

The  highest  reward  that  God  gives  us  for 

good  work,  is  the  ability  to  do  better 

work.  Rest  means  rust. 

So   we   get   the   formula:   Acquire   and 


evolve  physical  and  mental  Industry  by 
doing  certain  things  at  certain  hours, 
ceasing  the  effort  before  it  becomes  weari- 
some. In  mental  work  keep  in  touch  with 
people  who  are  a  little  beyond  you. 
The  joy  and  satisfaction  of  successful 
effort — overcoming  obstacles,  getting 
lessons,  mastering  details  which  we  once 
thought      difficult, 


IFE  is  beautiful,  and  for 

all  we  know,  death  is 

just  as  good.  And  death, 

science  shows,  is  in  itself  a 

form  of  life. 

The  man  who  lives  well  is  the 
one  who  is  willing  to  go  or 
stay.  And  the  man  who  is 
willing  to  go  or  stay,  stays 
quite  a  while.  John  Calvin 
and  John  Knox  had  a  deal  to 
do  with  devising  and  formu- 
lating a  religion  of  sorrow,  and 
each  died  old  at  fifty-seven. 
Unfortunately,  they  took 
themselves  seriously,  attempt- 
ing to  say  the  final  word.  And 
any  one  who  does  this  is  suf- 
fering from  arterio-sclerosis  of 
his  think-cells.  Life  is  fluid; 
and  nothing  is  permanent  but 
change. 


evolves  into  a  ha- 
bit, and  gives  Con- 
centration. Indus- 
try and  Concentra- 
tion fixed  in  charac- 
ter as  habits  mean 
Self-Confidence. 
Industry,  Concen- 
tration and  Self- 
Confidence  spell 
Mastership  $+  s* 
So  from  the  man 
we  get  the  Master- 
man  $+■  What  lies 
beyond  I  do  not 
know  s+  Perhaps 
when  I  become  a 
Master  I  shall 
know — one  stage 
at  a  time  is  enough. 
If  there  is  n't  time 
in  this  life,  per- 
haps there  will  be 
hereafter. 

XF  I  were  an 
employee  I 
would  never  men- 
tion wages.  I  would 
focus  right  on  my 
work  and  do  it. 
C  The  man  that 
endures  is  the  man 
that  wins.  I  would 
never  harass  my 
employer  with  in- 
opportune [proposi- 
tions. I  would  give  him  peace,  and  I 
would  lighten  his  burdens. 
Personally,  I  would  never  be  in  evidence 
unless  it  were  positively  necessary — my 
work  would  tell  its  own  story. 
The  cheerful  worker  who  goes  ahead  and 
makes  himself  a  necessity  to  the  business 
— never   adding   to   the   burden   of  his 


Page  126 


TUB    wore    BOO/C 


superiors — will  sooner  or  later  get  all 
that  is  his  due,  and  more.  He  will  not 
only  get  pay  for  his  work,  but  will  get  a 
bonus  for  his  patience  and  another  for 
his  good  cheer.  This  is  the  law  of  the 
world  &+  s+ 

The  man  who  makes  a  strike  to  have  his 
wages  raised  from  fifteen  to  eighteen 
dollars  a  week  may  get  the  increase,  and 
then  his  wages  will  stay  there.  Had  he 
kept  quiet  and  just  been  intent  on  mak- 
ing himself  a  five-thousand-dollar  man, 
he  might  have  gravitated  straight  to  a 
five-thousand-dollar  desk. 
I  would  not  risk  spoiling  my  chances  for 
a  large  promotion  by  asking  for  a  small 
one.  And  it  is  but  a  trite  truism  to  say 
that  no  man  ever  received  a  large  pro- 
motion because  he  demanded  it — he  got 
it  because  he  was  wanted  to  fill  the  job. 
Ask  the  man  who  receives  a  ten-thou- 
sand-dollar-a-year  salary  how  he  man- 
aged to  bring  it  about,  and  he  will  tell 
you  that  he  did  his  work  as  well  as  he 
could  s+  £•» 

Never  did  such  a  man  go  on  a  strike. 
C  The  most  successful  strike  is  a  defeat ; 
and  had  this  man  been  a  striker  by 
nature,  sudden  and  quick  to  quarrel, 
jealous  of  his  rights,  things  would  have 
conspired  to  keep  him  down  and  under. 
I  do  not  care  how  clever  he  may  be  or 
how  well  educated,  his  salary  would  have 
been  eighteen  a  week  at  the  furthest, 
with  a  very  tenuous  hold  upon  his  job. 

KOYALTY  is  that  quality  which 
prompts  a  person  to  be  true  to  the 
thing  he  understands.    It  means  definite 
direction,  fixity  of  purpose. 
Loyalty  supplies  power,  poise,  purpose, 
ballast,  and  works  for  health  and  success. 
C  Nature  helps  the  loyal  man. 
If  you  are  careless,  slipshod,  indifferent, 
Nature   assumes   that   you  wish  to  be 
a    nobody    and    grants    your    prayer, 
d,  Loyalty,  in  one  sense,  is  love,  for  it  is 
a  form  of  attraction. 
A  vacillating  mind  is  a  sick  mind  in  a 
sick  body.  Vacillation  is  lack  of  loyalty — 
and  it  is  a  disease. 

Loyalty  is  not  a  mere  matter  of  brain 
capacity;  success  does  not  go  to  those 
who   know  the   most — it   gravitates   to 


those  who  are  true  to  the  cause  which 
they  undertake.  "  This  one  thing  I  do." 
d,  The  human  mind  can  be  likened  to  a 
tract  of  land  divided  into  lots.  These 
mental  lots  are  made  up  of  say,  business, 
religion,  education,  love,  art,  music, 
work,  play — a  single  lot  being  given  to 
each  subject — then  each  of  these  is  also 
subdivided  $+  &+■ 

In  some  of  these  town  lots  the  man  has  a 
devout,  loyal  interest;  for  others  he  is 
neutral;  and  toward  others  he  may  have 
an  indifference  bordering  on  repulsion. 
No  man  has  ever  lived  who  had  an  equal 
loyalty  toward  every  department  of  life, 
and  if  a  person  is  absolutely  loyal  to  one 
he  does  well.  If  he  can  show  himself 
equal  to  being  true  to  several,  he  is  a 
genius.  The  more  worthy  things  to  which 
you  are  loyal,  the  greater  are  you. 
d,  Unloyalty  is  very  much  more  common 
than  disloyalty.  Unloyalty  means  simply 
indifference.  For  instance,  most  church 
members  are  quite  indifferent  to  truth. 
Their  belief  is  supplied  hand-me-down. 
They  join  the  church  for  social  reasons — 
in  response  to  mild  coercion  or  family 
pressure,  and  so  are  moving  in  the  line  of 
least  resistance.  The  person  of  intelli- 
gence who  does  not  join  a  church  is 
usually  one  who  resists  this  polite  social 
blackmail,  because  his  religious  con- 
science forbids  his  being  disloyal  to 
truth.  Such  were  the  martyrs — Tyndale, 
Wyclif,  Ridley,  Latimer,  Savonarola, 
Bruno.  These  men  all  preferred  the 
fagots  to  social  favor  and  intellectual 
slavery,  just  as  there  are  women  who 
prefer  death  to  ease,  gauds  and  baubles 
and  disloyalty  to  their  ideal  of  love. 
C  All  artists  who  succeed  are  loyal  to 
their  art.  That  maxim  "  false  in  one, 
false  in  all,"  is  as  false  a  commonplace 
as  was  ever  launched.  Gladstone  was 
true  in  his  domestic  affairs,  and  loyal  as 
a  statesman,  but  he  could  not  possibly 
imagine  how  and  why  Ingersoll  could 
not  accept  the  Book  of  Genesis. 
Gladstone's  loyalty  to  England  was  the 
keystone  in  his  arch  of  triumph.  And  we 
forget  his  sophistry  in  Bible  argument, 
iust  as  we  forget  the  book  written  by 
Sir  Isaac  Newton,  proving  the  literal 
truth  of  the  Old  Testament  prophecies. 


Oi^  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  127 


And  so  it  is  that  every  man  who  suc- 
ceeds in  anything  wins  through  his  un- 
flinching, unfailing,  tireless  loyalty  to 
that  particular  thing  s*  Byron  made 
bargains  with  Barabbas,  but  he  never 
wrote  a  muddy  slipshod  line,  nor  could 
he  be  bribed  nor  bought  to  do  so  $+ 
He  had  the  "artist  conscience,"  whether 
he  had  any  other 


and  not  through  a  furtive  eye  on  the 
house  and  a  canny  peep-hole  in  the  cur- 
tain has  not  traveled  far. 
No  man  ever  succeeded  in  business,  or 
can,  who  wears  the  dial  off  the  clock.  Such 
an  one  may  not  be  disloyal  —  he  may 
be  merely  unloyal  —  but  he  is  ever 
ripe  for  a  lay-off,  and  always  imag- 
ines some  one  has 


kind  or  not  s+  s** 
Michelangelo  was 
ever  and  always 
loyal  to  his  art,  and 
this  was  why  six 
popes,  under  whom 
he  worked,  all 
kissed  his  big  toe. 
And  this  is  why  we, 
too,  kiss  his  big  toe, 
even  yet. 

Lincoln  was  loyal 
to  the  land  of  his 
birth,  but  disloyal 
to  the  niceties  and 
proprieties  of 
thought  and  lan- 
guage S*  £•» 
Success  hinges  on 
loyalty.  Be  true  to 
your  art,  your  bus- 
iness, your  employ- 
er, your  "  house." 
Dalliance  is  defeat. 
C  "  All  is  fair  in 


F  you  are  defamed,  let  time 
vindicate  you — silence  is  a 
thousand  times  better  than 
explanation.  Explanations  do  not 
explain.  Let  your  life  be  its  own  ex- 
cuse for  being — cease  all  explana- 
tions and  all  apologies,  and  just  live 
your  life.  By  minding  your  own 
business  you  give  others  an  op- 
portunity to  mind  theirs;  and  de- 
pend upon  it,  the  great  souls  will 
appreciate  you  for  this  very  thing. 
I  am  not  sure  that  absolute,  perfect 
justice  comes  to  everybody  in  this 
world ;  but  I  do  know  that  the  best 
way  to  get  justice  is  not  to  be  too 
anxious  about  it  *»  s+ 
As  love  goes  to  those  that  do  not 
lie  in  wait  for  it,  so  does  the  great 
reward  gravitate  to  the  patient  man. 


love  and  war,"  is 

a  maxim  that  may  be  true  as  regards 
war,  but  never  as  to  love.  Love  is 
founded  on  faith,  and  he  who  vio- 
lates faith  vitiates  his  own  nature  and 
wrecks  the  venture  s+  *•» 
C  Loyalty  is  for  the  one  who  is  loyal. 
It  is  a  quality,  woven  through  the  very 
fabric  of  one's  being,  and  never  a  thing 
apart.  Loyalty  makes  the  thing  to  which 
you  are  loyal,  yours.  Disloyalty  removes 
it  from  you.  Whether  any  one  knows  of 
your  disloyalty  is  really  of  little  moment, 
either  one  way  or  the  other.  The  real 
point  is  how  does  it  affect  yourself! 
4[  Work  is  for  the  worker. 
Love  is  for  the  lover.  Art  is  for  the  artist. 
Acting  is  for  the  actor,  and  he  who  does 
not  know  that  Richard  Mansfield's  suc- 
cess was  due  to  his  "artistic  conscience," 


it  in  for  him. 
And  he  is  right — 
everybody  and  ev- 
erything, including 
Fate  and  Destiny, 
Clio  and  Nemesis, 
have  it  in  for  him. 
The  only  man  who 
goes  unscathed  is 
the  one  who  is  loy- 
al to  himself  by  be- 
ing loyal  to  others. 
C  The  ship  that 
starts  from  New 
York  to  Queens- 
town  and  arrives 
safely  and  on  time, 
is  the  one  that  flies 
the  Queenstown 
signal,  that  has  a 
Queenstown  pur- 
pose— whose  every 
package  and  letter 
and  post-card  is 
marked    "  Queens- 


town." She  fights 
wind  and  wave  and  tide  and  current, 
always  and  forever  with  Queenstown  in 
mind.  C.  Should  the  captain  and  mate, 
just  outside  of  Sandy  Hook,  shake  dice 
to  see  where  they  should  go,  or  the 
wheelmen  all  say,  "  To  '11  with  Queens- 
town," it  is  quite  likely  the  ship  would 
not  go  to  Queenstown,  but  instead  would 
go  to  Davy  Jones'  Locker. 
The  hospitals,  jails,  asylums,  and  sani- 
tariums are  full  of  disloyal  people — 
folks  who  have  been  disloyal  to  friends, 
society,  school,  business,  work.  Never 
say,  "  That  will  do,"  or  "  This  is  good 
enough,"  or  "  Who  cares?  "  Nothing  but 
your  best  is  good  enough.  Stick!  you 
rogue,  and  if  you  quit,  quit  to  tackle 
a  harder  job  s*>  $* 
God  is  on  the  side  of  the  loyal ! — Loyalty. 


Page  128 


<TJfE     5V077S    J5  00/C 


HOMAS  DE  QUINCEY 
was  saved  from  despair  and 
death  by  Ann  of  Venusberg. 
De  Quincey  lived  for  full 
fifty  years  after  that — always 
looking  for  Ann.  €[  Some  folks  say  that 
he  was  looking  for  his  Ideal,  and  that 
he  simply  called  her  "  Ann,"  but  this 
is  mere  quibble  «•» 


C^DeMusset  trans- 
lated the  Confes- 
sions of  an  Opium- 
Eater  and  trans- 
formed Ann  into 
a  conventional  so- 
ciety belle,  lest  the 
Faubourg  D 'Upper 
be  shocked. 
Let  that  pass,  if 
the  Hepburn  Bill 
does  not  forbid  s+ 
C  Every  man 
whose  life  and  as- 
pirations  are 
touched  with  the 
Spirit,  spends  his 
life,  perhaps  un- 
consciously, look- 
ing for  the  Ideal 
Woman — the  wo- 
man whose  soul 

will  make  good  the  deficiencies  in  his 
own.  He  feels  his  weakness,  his  incom- 
pleteness; he  is  conscious  that  alone  he 
is  but  half  a  man,  but  if  he  could  only 
find  Her — his  other  half — all  would  be 
as  God  designed  it. 

Thus  sought  Dante,  thus  sought  De 
Quincey,  thus  sought  Le  Gallienne  in 
his  Quest.  And  Le  Gallienne  found  Her 
— the  Golden  Girl — found  her  just  where 
De  Quincey  found  his  Ann. 
Ann  of  Venusberg  was  not  a  vampire; 
the  Golden  Girl  was  not  a  vampire  s— 
Each  was  the  Woman  who  Understands. 
C  And  having  an  understanding  mind 
and  a  willing  heart  each  gave  life  and 
healing  and  complemented  the  soul  of 
a  strong  man,  instead  of  sucking  his 
heart's  blood. 

The  man  of  Spiritual  Impulse  is  to  a 
degree  an  ascetic;  perforce,  he  must  be, 
for  Spirituality  is  sex  manifesting  itself 
in  religious  or  artistic  fervor.  I  will  grant 


OYALTY  is  the  great 
lubricant  in  life.  It  saves 
the  wear  and  tear  of  making 
daily  decisions  as  to  what  is 
best  to  do.  It  preserves  balance 
and  makes  results  cumula- 
tive. The  man  who  is  loyal  to 
his  work  is  not  wrung  nor 
perplexed  by  doubts — he  sticks 
to  the  ship,  and  if  the  ship 
founders,  he  goes  down  a  hero 
with  the  colors  flying  at  the 
mast,  and  band  playing. 


if  you  insist  on  it,  that  asceticism  is  a 
form  of  sensuality  that  finds  its  grati- 
fication in  denial.  I  will  also  grant  that 
your  Artist  is  not  a  celibate,  and  all  I 
claim  is  that  his  highest  pleasures  are 
to  him  a  symbol.  He  knows  that  the 
things  which  endure  are  spiritual  s+  .--* 
C  And  so  the  woman  who  is  to  comple- 
ment this  man  of 
intellect  and  soul 
must  be  the  Wo- 
man who  Under- 
stands. He  can  not 
teach  her,  life  is  too 
short.  She  should 
comprehend  with- 
out explanation 
that  sex  must  not 
run  rampant;  nei- 
ther need  it  be  sub- 
dued, but  it  must 
be  spiritualized  «•» 
If  she  allows  mere 
intuition  to  lead 
she  is  a  vampire, 
and  in  a  very  short 
time  will  hold  her 
mate  only  by  a 
statutory  bond  a» 
C  And  even  though 
a  bishop  in  full  ca- 
nonicals has  solemnized  a  riot  of  pas- 
sions, and  little  girls  in  white  have  gone 
before  strewing  flowers,  love's  death 
surely  follows  license.  Can  law  sanctify 
sensuality?  s+  &+■ 

Do  all  the  "  bad  women  "  live  in  this 
"  quarter  "  or  that? 
The  police  do  not  know,  for  they  are 
but  the  tools  of  that  ignorant,  blunder- 
ing, blind  thing,  the  law;  and  the  preach- 
ers who  conventionally  bless  certain 
things,  and  curse  others,  lift  an  eyebrow 
and  ask  in  affected  surprise,  "  What 
does  the  gentleman  mean?  "  But  the 
law  of  antithesis  exists,  the  paradox 
lives,  life  is  a  spiral;  and  possibly  when 
all  Things  are  Made  Plain,  we  who  have 
glorified  in  women  but  a  single  virtue, 
will  find  that  De  Quincey  and  Le  Galli- 
enne were  right,  and  that  the  Woman 
who  Understands  is  the  Magdalene,  who 
from  out  of  the  purging  fires  of  purgatory 
completes  the  circle  and  arises  pure  and 


The  Greatest 
Mistake  You 
Can  Make  in 
Life  is  to  be 
Continually- 
Fearing  You 
Will  Make 
One 


Of  *ELBEFLT  HUBBARD 


Page  129 


spotless,  recognizing  Deity  incarnate 
when  all  others  blindly  fail.  I  really 
do  not  know  s*»  s* 

Walking  through  the  gallery  of  statuary 
of  the  Luxembourg  I  saw  the  white 
carved  nude  figure  of  a  man — a  man 
in  all  the  splendid  strength  of  youth. 
Standing  behind  him  on  a  higher  part 
of  the  pedestal  was 
the  form  of  a  wo- 
man; and  this  wo- 


ence  is  good — the  Law  of  Compensation 
never  rests  and  the  stagnation  of  a 
dead-level  "  happy  married  life  "  may 
not  be  any  more  to  the  strong  man's 
advantage  than  a  long  course  of  stupid 
misunderstanding.  Milton  bewailed  the 
fact  that  he  could  get  freedom  from 
marital  woes  on  no  less  ignoble 
grounds    than    by 


violating  his  mar- 
riage vows.  Milton 


gjS^jHE  menial  is  a  man  who 

niaii,     anu     111.1.0     vw-  ■I^'Vt^M  x  lcl&^     vwwo.    avjl 1 1 l wi 

man    was    leaning  is  disloyal    to   his    WOrk.      did  not  get  his  free 

over,  her  face 
turned  toward 
him,  her  lips  about 


«A11  ed    £LK*,£S 


to  the  plane  of  art — 
When  love  for  the  task — 
Loyalty — is  fused  with  the 
effort  &o  so 


to  be  pressed  upon 
his.  I  moved  closer 
and  .to  one  side, 
and  saw  that  on 
the  face  of  the 
youth  was  an  ex- 
pression of  deathly  agony;  and  then  I 
noted  that  the  muscles  of  that  splen- 
did body  were  tense  with  awful  pain. 
And  in  that  one  glance  I  saw  that  the 
woman's  body  was  the  body  of  a  tigress 
— that  only  her  face  was  beautiful — and 
that  the  arms  ended  in  claws  that  were 
digging  deep  into  the  vitals  of  the  man 
as  she  drew  his  face  to  hers.  Suddenly 
feeling  the  need  of  fresh  air  I  turned  and 
went  out  on  the  street. 
That  piece  of  statuary  gave  Philip  Burne 
Jones  the  suggestion  for  his  painting, 
"  The  Vampire." 

Now  one  might  suppose  from  that  awful 
sermon  in  stone  that  woman  is  the  cause 
of  man's  undoing.  But  for  the  benefit  of 
henpecked  and  misunderstood  husbands 
I  '11  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the 
men  who  have  achieved  most  in  litera- 
ture, music,  painting  and  philosophy  are 
men  who  knew  from  sad  experience  the 
sharpness  of  woman's  claws:  Socrates, 
Dante,  Shakespeare,  Rousseau,  Milton, 
Wagner,  Paganini  and  so  many  more 
that  were  I  to  name  them  all  the  world 
would  not  be  large  enough  to  contain 
the  books  in  which  they  were  printed. 
Of  course  I  '11  admit  that  the  men  who 
have  been  flayed  by  women  have  usually 
been  greatly  helped  by  women,  and  this 
sometimes  accounts  for  the  flaying.  But 
the  point  that  I  make  is  that  all  experi- 


insensate,  and  so 
did  her  whole  fam- 
ily of  seven  persons. 
And  his  sharp  cry 
made  him  the  butt 
of  jibes  and  jeers 
innumerable.  Mil- 
ton was  at  one  time  an  obscure  school 
teacher  and  clerk;  but  if  any  of  those 
great  men  who  sought  to  humiliate  and 
defeat  him  are  mentioned  nowadays  in 
history  it  is  only  to  say  "  they  lived  in 
the  Age  of  Milton." 

"  His  life  ruined  by  a  woman  " — Pish! 
you  flatter  her;  she  has  n't  the  power. 
€1  And  the  end  of  the  whole  matter, 
Brother,  is,  it  does  n't  much  matter  what 
your  condition  in  life  is:  all  things  are 
equalized.  Even  pain,  grief  and  loss  are 
good,  if  you  are  big  enough  to  take  your 
medicine.  When  the  Prophet  said,  "  God 
is  good  and  His  mercy  endureth  from 
everlasting  to  everlasting,"  he  certainly 
understood  himself. 

MERICA  is  a  giant;  it  is  well  to 

2 1  have  a  giant's  strength  but  not  well 

to  use  it  like  a  giant.  This  is  the  richest 
country  the  world  has  ever  known — in 
treasure  and  in  men  and  women.  If  we 
mind  our  own  business  and  devote  our 
energies  to  the  arts  of  peace  we  can 
solve  a  problem  that  has  vexed  the  world 
from  the  beginning  of  time. 

Young  man,  don't  get  groggy  over  girls, 
religion,  words,  art  or  politics.  They  are 
all  good  in  moderation,  but  bad  if  you  get 
an  overdose  s^  s«» 


Page  130 


<THE    WOTB    i500/C 


FT  is  a  great  man  who  can 
introduce  us  to  the  divinities 
■  that  surround  us,  and  make 
I  us  realize  our  sacred  relation- 
ships. I  met  such  a  man  some 
months  ago. 

His  life  and  work  so  appealed  to  me 
that  I  grew  suspicious  of  myself,  and 
refused  to  write  of  him  until  I  knew  him 
better.  That  is  to  say,  the  very  excess  of 
my  regard  for  this  man  made  me  go 
slow.  In  the  past  the  man  with  a  surface- 
show  has  occasionally  caused  me  to 
ebulliate  and  then  stand  in  the  under- 
tow and  apologize  for  my  rashness  and 
unfounded  zeal.  You  remember  all  the 
complimentary  things  I  said  about 
What's-his-name?  He  was  n't  worth  it, 
was  he?  He  could  not  live  up  to  the  mark 
I   set  for   him. 

The  Messianic  Instinct  is  in  us  all.  Like 
Carlyle  and  Emerson  we  are  hero- 
worshipers  $•»  And  our  expectancy  of 
meeting  the  exceptional  person  constant- 
ly leads  us  astray. 

And  this  is  no  tragedy,  either,  provided 
we  are  not  led  so  far  afield  that  we  are 
lost  in  a  miasmatic  mental  swamp,  and 
turned  misanthropes. 
It  is  a  terrible  thing  to  lose  faith  in  man- 
kind. And  it  is  a  glorious  and  refreshing 
thing  to  meet  a  person  who  restores  our 
faith  in  humanity  and  enables  us  to  for- 
get the  fools  who  have  done  us  dirt. 
C  A  year  has  passed  since  I  first  heard 
of  this  man  of  power  whom  I  would  dis- 
cover to  all  Roycroftia  and  the  lands  that 
lie  beyond.  "  Now  there  was  a  man  sent 
from  God,  and  his  name  was  John." 
This  man's  name  is  John — John  Davey. 
He  is  sixty  years  old,  but  looks  forty, 
and  at  times  acts  twenty.  In  figure  he  is 
slight  and  slender,  but  in  strength  he  is 
like  the  silken  cord  that  held  the  god 
Thor — it  stretched  but  never  broke. 
d  John  Davey  is  the  Tree-Man,  or  the 
Tree-Doctor,  or  the  Father  of  Tree- 
Surgery.  I  like  to  call  him  the  Tree's 
Brother.  No  man  I  ever  saw  so  mixed 
him  with  the  elements — no  man  I  ever 
knew  was  so  blended  with  the  leaves — 
no  man  I  ever  knew  possessed  such  a 
sympathy  for  waving,  swaying  saplings 
as  this  man.  His  life  is  all  so  bound  up 


in  trees  and  the  birds  that  live  in  their 
branches,  that  he  would  forget  his  own 
needs,  if  some  one  did  not  look  after  him 
with  the  same  loving  care  that  he  be- 
stows on  the  trees.  Fortunately,  John 
Davey  has  a  very  practical  wife  and 
they  have  four  sons  and  one  daughter, 
all  tree-folks,  who  realize  that  it  is  not 
quite  time  to  adopt  the  Elijah  habit  ot 
life,  and  bank  on  the  ravens. 
John  Davey  is  a  genius,  for  a  genius  is 
one  who  has  the  faculty  of  abandonment 
to  an  idea,  or  a  cause.  He  is  a  genius 
without  a  taint  of  degeneration — a  gen- 
ius with  the  innocence  of  childhood,  and 
the  intellect  of  a  man. 
The  actions  of  men  have  two  effects — 
primary  and  secondary.  Often  the  se- 
condary effect  is  of  more  importance 
than  that  of  the  primary  . 
John  Davey  calls  himself  a  tree-surgeon. 
His  treatment  of  decayed  trees  is  paral- 
el  to  the  work  of  a  dentist  on  a  decayed 
tooth  a+  $+ 

He  arrests  decay,  and  works  for  health. 
<[  This  is  Davey's  primary  work.  The 
secondary  result  of  his  work  is  not  its 
effect  upon  the  tree  and  the  owner  ol 
the  tree,  but  the  influence  of  his  work  on 
society  s^  £» 

This,  to  me,  is  the  vital  issue. 
In  carrying  torward  this  work  of  looking 
after  sick  trees,  Davey  is  assisted  by 
several  hundred  young  men,  whom  he 
has  selected  and  educated  for  the  busi- 
ness £•»  .'€» 

When  you  hear  of  a  "  Davey  gang" 
being  at  work  somewhere,  go  and  see 
them  s*  *•» 

They  are  a  type.  Bare  of  head  and  of 
arm,  brown,  small  or  of  medium  size, 
silent,  they  work  with  a  precision,  an 
intelligence  and  an  earnestness  that  is  a 
delight  to  see. 

If  they  use  tobacco  it  is  not  during  work- 
hours;  if  they  frolic  and  play  it  is  never 
at  their  employer's  expense.  Their  zeal 
is  the  zeal  of  John  Davey.  "  This  one 
thing  I  do." 

John  Davey  has  created  a  new  breed  ot 
men — athletes  all — who  climb  trees  like 
troglodytes,  and  yet  have  the  sensibility 
of  artists.  They  are  big  factors  in  reclaim- 
ing the  earth  for  the  joy  of  man.  As  the 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  131 


years  go  by  there  will  be  more  John 
Davey  men,  and  every  Davey  man  is  a 
teacher — an  educator.  This  widens  the 
circle.  "  So  far  does  that  little  candle 
throw  its  beams." — The  Tree-Surgeon. 

TRONG  men  are  in  demand.  You 
can  always  hire  men,  plenty  of 
them,  for  two  dol- 
lars a  day.  When 
you  want  a  man, 
however,  to  fill  a 
ten-thousand-dol- 
lar position,  you 
have  to  hunt  for 
him;  and  when  you 
want  a  fifty-thou- 
sand-dollar man, 
you  find  that  he 
already  has  a  good 
job  and  is  not  anx- 
ious to  give  it  up. 

Farmers  did  not  trust  the  bankers  as  a 
rule,  and  certainly,  as  a  rule,  bankers  did 
not  trust  the  farmers.  I  can  swear  to 
that!  ».  *»  ^  ^ 

AMUEL  M.  JONES  was  elected 
±J  Mayor  of  Toledo  four  times.  Even 
when  the  Democrats  and  Republicans 
made  a  deal  and  combined  on  one  candi- 
date to  beat  the  Golden  Rule  Man,  he 
won.  When  he  ran  for  Governor  of  Ohio 
he  was  defeated.  He  won  in  his  own  city 
because  he  was  beloved  by  the  poor,  the 
plain,  the  ignorant.  The  fact  that  he 
was  elected  by  the  submerged  one-half, 
can  not  be  denied.  The  submerged  did  n't 
understand  Sam  Jones  any  more  than 
we  understand  God,  but  they  believed 
in  him.  To  Sam,  we  were  all  submerged, 
more  or  less,  and  those  who  claimed  to 
have  reached  the  sunlight,  really  had  n't. 
€[  Sam  Jones  planned,  at  the  expense  ot 
the  city,  a  comfortable  and  safe  place 
where  working  women  could  leave  their 
children — a  sort  of  club  house  for  over- 
worked women — with  a  competent  ma- 
tron in  charge. 

The  demagogs  were  shocked.  They  lifted 
a  howl  of  dissent  that  could  be  heard  in 
Toronto — "  What  business  has  a  work- 
ing woman  to  have  a  baby?"  they  asked 


a 


HAT  expression,  "sink- 
ing self,"  is  only  a  figure 
of  speech.  At  the  last  the  true 
artist  never  sinks  self:  he  is 
always  supreme  and  towers 
above  every  subject,  every  ob- 
ject that  he  portrays. 


with  injured  accent.  And  not  waiting  for 
an  answer  to  their  conundrum  they 
began  to  talk  about  the  downtrodden 
taxpayers  s^  s— 

Sam  said  that  if  the  city  could  provide 
palatial  places  where  thieves  and  other 
rogues  could  be  locked  up,  fed  and  looked 
after,  it  should  also  supply  a  place  where 
poor  women  could 
go  and  give  their 
children  a  bath. 
And  Sam  had  his 
way  £•»  $+■ 
Sam  had  no  sym- 
pathy with  cruelty, 
injustice,  poverty, 
and  misery  even 
admitting  that 
these  things  were 
hoary  with  age.  In 
my  various  talks 
and  walks  with 
him,  I  noticed  he  discussed  principles, 
not  persons — things,  not  individuals. 
And  this  characteristic,  be  it  noted,  is  the 
distinguishing  mark  of  greatness.  "He 
always  talked  of  things  not  people," 
said  Huxley  in  his  eulogy  of  Darwin. 
C  The  fear  of  Death  was  not  in  the 
formula  that  made  Sam  Jones.  Death 
was  to  him  the  deliverer,  and  life  he 
often  regarded  as  a  jailer  that  holds  us 
captive.  This  view  does  not  tend  to 
longevity — this  nostalgia  of  the  soul  does 
not  make  for  length  of  days.  It  is  a  fever 
that  consumes. 

I  have  heard  him  repeat  Beecher's 
words:  "  When  I  die  do  not  place  crepe — 
the  emblem  of  gloom — on  the  house,  but 
rather  hang  a  basket  of  flowers  at  the 
door  as  an  emblen  that  a  soul  has  passed 
from  death  unto  life." 
And  again  he  would  quote  the  clown  in 
Twelfth  Night,  "  The  more  fool,  Madame 
to  mourn  because  your  brother's  soul  is 
in  heaven." 

Gladly  would  Sam  Jones  have  given  his 
life  for  his  race — he  yearned  for  his 
kind  as  a  mother  yearns  for  her  babe. 
C  He  had  in  him  a  strain  of  the  madness 
of  the  old  Hebrew  prophets.  He  was 
Malachi  and  Isaiah,  Koheleth  and 
Daniel,  Walt  Whitman  and  Tolstoy  by 
turn.  He  lacked  the  placidity  and  poise 


Page  132 


THE     1VOTE     fiOO/C 


i  AN  is  a  detached  portion 
of  the  Divine  Life,"  says 
Chunder  Moozamdar.  Like 
a  planet  flung  off  by  the 
sun,  and  following  its  own 
orbit  for  a  time,  he  will  return  again 
to  the  central  mass  from  whence  he 
sprung.  Man  is  a  lonely  creature.  In 
his  heart  there  is 
a  craving  for  sym- 
pathy and  com- 
panionship, and 
the  unrest  that 
drives  him  on  and 
on  is  only  a  search 
for  his  own.  Leo- 
nardo da  Vinci  felt 
sure  that  the  love 
of  animals  was  a 
manifestation  of 
Unconsciously   man 


AY  what  you  will  of  the 
coldness  and   selfish- 
ness of  men,  at  the  last  we 
long  for  companionship  and 
the  fellowship  of  our  kind  «•» 


this    same    desire. 

often  turns  to  a 
horse  or  a  dog  and  finds  in  the  brute  a 
complement  for  his  own  nature  that 
he  never  does  in  his  own  kind.  And  so 
Leonardo,  the  sanest  and  least  morbid 
of  men,  could  see  no  distinction  in  the 
"  divinity  "  of  life  in  the  man  and  the 
divinity  of  life  in  the  beast. 
The  loyalty  of  the  dog  for  his  master 
so  excited  the  admiration  of  a  certain 
man  in  Italy,  a  long  time  ago,  that  as 
he  walked  through  the  field,  his  faithful 
dog  with  him,  a  prayer  came  to  his  heart 
that  he  might  be  as  loyal  and  unselfish 
in  his  service  to  God  as  the  dog  was  to 
him.  The  idea  grew  upon  him,  and  he 
explained  it  to  several  other  men,  and 
they  formed  a  society,  calling  themselves 
"  Domini  Canes,"  literally,  the  Dogs  of 
the  Lord.  Soon  the  name  was  written 
"  Dominicans,"  and  Dominicans  it  is, 
even  unto  this  day.  And  I  wish  to  em- 
phasize the  fact  that  the  original  idea 
of  the  Dominicans  was  not  one  of  ab- 
jectness,  but  of  loyalty. 
<»  <» 
HE  beast  makes  no  demands  upon 
%■•  you.  His  affections  and  loyalty  are 
complete,  he  has  no  sinister  motives,  he 
holds  nothing  back.  The  proud,  strong 
horse  that  carries  me  over  the  miles, 
and  responds  with  his  entire  nature  to 
my  slightest  wish,  rests  me  as  no  man 
who  argues  ever  can.   My  dog  whines 


piteously  if  left  behind,  and  only  asks 
to  go  that  he  may  be  near  me;  he  runs 
ahead  and  then  barks  for  an  encouraging 
word,  and  getting  it  leaps  and  quiv- 
ers in  pure  joy;  and  I  lift  up  my 
heart  in  gratitude  for  the  privilege  of 
life  and  health  and  conscious  oneness 
with  the  Life  that  is  Universal. 

— Domini  Canes. 

(gJjWIMMING 
K-/  uneasily  in  my 
inkbottle  is  an  es- 
say on  the  benefits 
and  advantages  of 
Sin.  As  yet  I  do 
not  feel  myself 
competent  to  fish 
it  out.  I  am  wait- 
ing, hoping  that  some  one  else  will  do 
the  task  for  me.  It  is  a  delicate  and 
elusive  bit  of  work,  and  no  matter  how 
well  done,  I  know  that  the  man  who 
does  it  will  lay  himself  open  to  the 
charge  of  being  an  advocate  of  the  Devil. 
€1  Yet  the  grim  fact  remains  that  Sin 
has  in  very  many  instances  led  the  way 
to  saintship.  No  woman  happily  married 
to  the  man  she  loves  ever  recognized 
divinity  incarnate,  breaking  over  his 
head  the  precious  ointment  of  her  loyalty 
and  wiping  his  feet  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head  z*  $+■ 

There  is  something  startling  in  the  truth 
that  the  woman  who  preserves  her  "  vir- 
tue "  pays  a  price  for  the  privilege  s+ 
C  And  where  is  the  preacher  who  dare 
face  the  fact  that  the  "  honest  "  man 
or  woman  with  fixed  income,  happily 
situated,  is  to  a  degree  isolated  from  all 
sympathy  and  fellowship  with  the  great 
mass  of  beings  who  suffer  and  endure 
the  slings  and  arrows  of  outrageous 
fortune?  Prosperity  is  not  all  prosperity: 
there  is  even  a  penalty  in  traveling  suc- 
cessward,  although  Samuel  Smiles  knew 
it  not.  Men  are  great  only  as  they  possess 
sympathy,  and  that  which  causes  a  man 
to  center  in  himself,  taking  a  satisfaction 
in  the  security  he  has  attained  for  the 
good  things  of  this,  or  another  world, 
is  not,  can  not  be,  wholly  good. — Sm. 

€1  Joyous  are  the  busy. 


OT  TiLBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  133 


HE  first  necessity  in  organi- 
zation is  initiative. 
And  initiative  is  imagination 
in  action  so  so 
£•**  Initiative  does  not  imply 
merely  the  suggestion  of  the  right  thing; 
men  of  initiative  are  men  who  can  carry 
their  plans  to  a  successful  issue.  C^  Intel- 
ligent   supervision 


of  the  labor  of  oth- 
er men  is  a  rare 
gift.  Nine  out  of 
ten  men  do  not 
possess  it  at  all. 
Only  one  in  ten 
thousand  can  do 
it  well  so  so 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  said  his  finest  dis- 
covery was  Michael  Faraday. 
Donald  G.  Smith — Lord  Strathcona — 
said  his  one  great  achievement  was  the 
discovery  of  James  J.  Hill.  Andrew  Car- 
negie made  Charles  M.  Schwab  possible. 
C.  And  Schwab  distributes  seventeen 
thousand  pay-envelopes  every  Saturday 
night  so  so 

To  wisely  encourage  initiative  is  a 
necessity.  Otherwise  the  Dark  Ages  are 
at  the  door.  That  which  would  destroy 
initiative  would  destroy  civilization  so 
€[  The  ability  to  plan  a  thing  that  has 
never  been  done  before,  to  organize  great 
numbers  of  men  and  use  great  masses 
of  materials  in  an  intelligent  way,  is 
a  gift  valuable  beyond  the  ability  of 
men  to  compute. 

Theoretically,  socialism  is  beyond  argu- 
ment, but  if  put  to  actual  test  it  would 
prove  the  decline  of  individuality,  the 
death  of  initiative.  "  Liberty  " — all  the 
liberty  a  man  can  use — this  America 
has  supplied,  and  this  is  why  we  lead 
the  world  so  so 

A  man  of  initiative  must  work  out  his 
own  plans  in  his  own  way.  Curtailment 
of  his  liberties  breaks  his  wings  and 
imagination  languishes. 
No  man  knows  his  capacity  for  initiative. 
Great  men  are  always  surprised  at  their 
achievements. 

so  so 
NY  system  can  be  defeated  by  one 
single  man  who  places  himself  out 
of  harmony  with  it. 


IVILIZATION  is  a  matter 
of  the  organization  of  men 
and  materials. 

Civilization    lays    out    road- 
ways, builds  factories,  equips 
them  with  machinery,  educates  men  to 
the  use  of  this  machinery,  converts  raw 
materials  into  useful  commodities  so  so 
€1   Men   and   ma- 


ON'T  sit  down  in  the 

meadow   and   wait   for 

the  cow  to  back  up  and  be 

milked  —  go  after  the  cow  ^ 


terials  are  organ- 
ized so  as  to  manu- 
facture, distribute 
and  transport  the 
necessities  of  life. 
C  Transportation 
is  the  first  great  fac- 
tor in  civilization. 
Savages  get  enough  to  eat  by  killing 
animals  and  using  raw  fruits  and  veg- 
etables. To  preserve,  pack,  transport 
and  distribute  are  beyond  their  power. 
C  The  barbarian  may  plant,  and  he 
may  take  care  of  a  limited  number  of 
livestock,  but  the  savage  does  not  trans- 
port; and  until  men  organized  so  as  to 
safely  transport,  famine  was  just  around 
the  corner  so  so 

Both   men   and   materials   have   to   be 
moved  before  they  are  of  much  value. 

SO  SO 

KHE  men  who  manage  big  utilities 
^^  now  everywhere  realize  the  neces- 
sity of  going  in  partnership  with  the 
people.  A  public  utility  thrives  only  as  it 
is  backed  up  by  the  best  people  in  the 
town.  A  public  utility  stands  for  per- 
manence. It  is  always  a  booster.  It  joins 
hands  with  everybody  who  is  in  a  good 
business,  and  the  financial  advantages 
that  it  enjoys  over  any  local  concern  put 
it  in  a  position  where  it  can  render  a 
great,  important  service  to  the  commun- 
ity. It  siphons  capital  from  a  thousand 
towns  and  cities  and  centers  it  in  places 
where  it  will  do  the  most  good. 
so  so 
HE  thought  of  getting  safely  out  of 
^•the  world  has  no  part  in  the  life  of 
Enlightened  Man — to  live  fully  while  he 
is  here  is  his  problem — one  world  at  a 
time  is  enough  for  him. 

SO  SO 

Be  moderate  in  the  use  of  all  things, 
save  fresh  air  and  sunshine. 


Page  134 


TUB     WOTE     .BOO/C 


HERE  are  big  institutions 
which  never  produce  big 
men.  In  many  shops  there  is 
a  general  tendency  to  keep 
down  all  originality.  Strong 
men,  if  they  are  secured  at  all,  have  to  be 
imported  from  the  outside. 
If  any  man  in  the  place  suggests  a  new 
thing  the  whole  proposition  is  gently 
pooh-poohed  s+  s* 

Too  much  discipline  destroys  individual- 
ity; and  mediocrity  is  the  rule. 
Marshall  Field  is  one  of  the  big  business- 
men who  discovered  latent  genius.  Mar- 
shall Field  produced  a  few  big  men,  and 
he  did  it  by  paying  men  a  commission 
where  they  increased  the  business  above 
a  certain  amount. 

There  are  at  least  ten  men  who  are 
millionaires  several  times  over  who  be- 
gan employment  with  Marshall  Field 
and  Company  on  very  moderate  salar- 
ies 8+  S* 

You  can  not  bring  out  the  powers  in  a 
man  unless  you  offer  proper  incentives. 
C  Had  James  J.  Hill  been  kept  on  a 
salary  he  never  would  have  evolved. 
He  would  today  not  be  known  outside 
the  city  of  Saint  Paul. 
Edison's  genius  came  from  the  fact  that 
he  had  a  full  and  free  field  and  oppor- 
tunity to  make  millions  for  himself. 
C  Money  is  the  measure  of  power.  Men 
do  not  especially  prize  money  for  the 
sake  of  money,  but  they  prize  it  as  a 
tangible  recognition  of  their  ability. 
€[  Socialism  with  its  restrictions  on 
what  any  man  shall  receive  would  never 
have  produced  a  Marshall  Field,  a  James 
J.  Hill,  a  Commodore  Vanderbilt,  a 
Henry  Ford,  a  John  H.  Patterson,  a 
Charles  M.  Schwab. 

The  end  of  socialism  would  be  when  a 
strong  man  emerged  out  of  the  mass  and 
ruled  through  the  autocratic  exercise  of 
power.  Then  we  would  have  a  monarchy. 
d  Democracy  is  a  compromise  between 
socialism  and  monarchy.  It  seeks  the 
greatest  good  to  the  greatest  number. 
d,  Also,  it  places  no  limit  on  individual 
achievement  $+  $+ 

That  which  would  iron  out  men  to  one 
common  level,  and  cease  to  offer  reward 
to  initiative,  would  reduce  the  race  to 


nullity.  Communism  only  succeeds  where 
there  is  a  strong,  just  and  efficient  leader. 
C.  Successful  communism  is  beneficent 
autocracy  s+  s» 

Great  industrial  leaders  set  large  num- 
bers of  men  to  work.  They  plan  and 
execute  great  engineering  schemes.  They 
take  vast  quantities  of  raw  materials 
and  manufacture  them  into  forms  of  use 
and  beauty  &+■  s+ 

These  organizations  give  work  to  mil- 
lions. And  this  work,  with  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  pink  and  pudgy  pay-envelope, 
makes  prosperity  possible. 
When  you  make  war  on  men  of  initia- 
tive you  paralyze  the  pay-roll. 
That  power  unrestrained  tends  to  ty- 
ranny is  a  fact.  Therefore,  supervision 
of  our  great  organizations  is  necessary. 
But  this  supervision  must  be  conducted 
intelligently,  and  not  as  an  inquisition. 
C  And  it  should  be  taken  entirely  out  of 
the  guiding  hands  of  political  parties. 
Otherwise  we  get  a  condition  where 
party  obligations  are  paid  for  in  offices, 
and  we  get  a  government  of  grafters,  by 
grafters,  for  grafters. 
Industrial  leaders  today  understand  that 
they  can  help  themselves  only  as  they 
help  humanity.  To  work  for  self  alone  is 
fatal  to  any  business  enterprise. 
But  liberty  to  sell  your  labor,  either  col- 
lectively or  individually,  must  be  grant- 
ed, otherwise  we  get  the  rule  of  the  walk- 
ing delegate,  who  rides  in  a  taxi  and 
never  works  s+  s^ 

This  way  tyranny  lies,  for  all  professional 
reformers  are  tyrants  in  false  whiskers. — 
Producing  Big  Men. 

XT  must  not  be  supposed  that  the 
mere  amount  of  money  a  man  pos- 
sesses gives  him  any  claim  on  the  loving 
remembrance  of  his  fellows.  But  in  the 
interest  of  truth  I  might  here  relate  a 
little  anecdote  that  seems  to  illumine 
the  subject  in  hand.  A  young  woman, 
from  Memphis,  who  had  been  engaged 
in  College  Settlement  work,  was  with  us 
for  a  few  weeks,  and  grew  quite  interest- 
ed in  Baba  as  she  saw  him  working 
around  the  place.  Being  philanthropic 
she  concluded  it  would  be  nice  to  start  a 


OF  *ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  135 


bank  account  for  the  old  man,  and  thus 
encourage  him  in  habits  of  economy. 
Ali  was  consulted  and  made  no  objec- 
tion, only  stating  that  he  already  had 
a  bank  book,  issued  by  the  Erie  County 
Savings  Bank  of  Buffalo.  The  young 
woman  was  a  bit  surprised,  but  con- 
cluding that  some  other  charitable  person 
had  anticipated  her, 
congratulated  Ba- 
ba  on  the  fact,  and 
said  if  he  would  let 
her  take  the  bank 
book  she  and  oth- 
ers  would  add 
something  to  it  $o 
The  book  was  giv- 
en to  her  the  next 
day.  She  looked  at 
it  and  when  she 
discovered  that 

there  was  a  credit  balance  of  just 
$2,385.50,  she  nearly  threw  a  Double 
Arab  backward  over  the  book-binder's 
glue  pot  a*  «•» 

The  mistake  made  by  the  charitably 
disposed  young  woman  was  that  she 
took  Ali  Baba's  beautiful  brick-dust 
complexion  as  a  consequence  of  intoxi- 
cants used  to  excess;  and  his  impossible 
hat,  the  reinforced  trousers  and  pictur- 
esque coat  for  tokens  of  poverty.  The 
complexion  of  the  Baba  is  merely  the 
result  of  a  plentiful  supply  of  ozone,  and 
betokens  iron  in  the  blood — a  vigorous 
red  corpuscle.  The  impossible  hat  and 
the  rags  reveal  nothing  more  than  the 
eccentricity  of  genius. 

/S^TRONG  men  can  always  afford  to 
^J  be  gentle.  Only  the  weak  are  intent 
on  "  giving  as  good  as  they  get." 

j^CHE  man  who  lives  truth,  if  such 
^^  there  be,  does  not  think  it  worth 
while  to  formulate  it.  He  knows  no  more 
of  truth  than  the  fishes  know  of  the  sea. 
It  is  the  gyve  and  the  fetter  that  make 
a  man  formulate  truth.  Only  prisoners 
meditate.  And  so  does  the  philosopher 
forever  meditate  upon  plans  of  escape — 
escape  from  his  own  limitations,  and  the 
bonds  of  custom,  prejudice,  ignorance 
and  pride  *•»  $+ 


IFE  consists  of  molting 
our  illusions. 
We  form  creeds  today  only  to 
throw  them  away  tomorrow. 
C  The  eagle  molts  a  feather 
because  he  is  growing  a  better 
one  $*>  £» 


RAVEL,  as  a  means  of  broad- 
ening one's  horizon,  and  giv- 
ing a  new  point  of  view,  has 
no  substitute  s—  &+■ 
It  is  easy  to  call  attention 
to  Immanuel  Kant,  who  was  born  at 
Konigsberg,  and  was  never  more  than 
ten  miles  from  that  city  in  all  of  his  life 
of  more  than  eighty 
years  s^  &+■ 
But  the  very  fact 
that  we  mention 
Kant  proves  the 
case.  He  was  the 
rare  exception. 
We  get  rid  of  our 
whims,  notions, 
prejudices  and 
fears  through 
travel. 
Through  travel  we 
vitalize  our  ideas  s^  s— 
Travel,  transportation  and  transmission 
— these  disseminators  of  things  and  ideas 
— are  what  is  working  the  solidarity  of 
the  race.  The  villager  is  a  man  who  is 
interested  in  just  what  is  going  on  in 
his  own  town.  Of  necessity,  he  deals 
largely  in  gossip  and  vacuities. 
The  provincial  is  a  man  who  does  not 
get  out  of  his  own  province,  intellectu- 
ally or  otherwise  «•»  s* 
Immanuel  Kant  lived  in  one  town,  but 
he  was  neither  a  villager  nor  was  he  a 
provincial.  His  thought  roamed,  not  only 
the  world,  but  the  universe.  The  strength 
of  his  imagination  allowed  him  to  stay 
at  home  and  project  himself  to  the 
farthest  planet.  His  body  dwelt  in 
Konigsberg,  but  his  soul  was  a  citizen 
of  the  universe.  He  was  one  with  the 
Milky  Way.  Not  many  of  us  have  the 
ability  to  take  a  little  journey  from  the 
safe  and  comfortable  recesses  of  a  Morris 
chair.  We  have  to  see,  to  feel,  to  touch, 
to  come  in  contact  with  things  in  order 
to  be  impressed  s»  s^ 
These  journeys  are  great  educators,  but 
I  advise  everybody,  after  taking  a  jour- 
ney around  the  world,  across  the  conti- 
nent, to  Washington,  to  Niagara  Falls, 
to  East  Aurora,  or  even  to  the  next  town, 
to  just  take  a  look  out  of  the  window 
when  he  gets  home. — Travel. 


Page  136 


THE     WOTB    BOO/C 


rT  has  been  said,  "  Man  is  the 
most  wonderful  of  all  the 
i  works  of  God,"  but  no  one 
I  ever  said  so  but  man.  Bees  can 
do  things  man  can  not,  and 
they  know  things  man  never  will.  A 
queen  bee  will  lay  over  a  million  eggs 
during  the  summer.  The  eggs  she  lays 
every  day  are  about  double  her  own 
weight.  These  eggs  are  all  alike  when 
they  hatch,  but  by  feeding  the  larva 
differently,  bees  produce  drones,  work- 
ers or  queens,  at  will. 
It  only  takes  three  days  for  the  eggs  to 
hatch.  The  young  are  then  fed  by  the 
nurse  bees,  which  are  the  bees  under 
sixteen  days  old.  These  nurse  bees  feed 
the  others  from  glands  in  their  heads 
that  secrete  milk. 

When  the  bee  is  sixteen  days  old  she  is 
of  age  and  goes  to  work.  The  average 
life  of  the  worker  is  only  forty-five  days. 
She  just  works  herself  to  death,  unless 
winter  comes  on  and  then  she  may  live 
through  until  the  next  year. 
There  are  about  fifty  thousand  bees  in  a 
hive,  thirty-five  thousand  workers  and 
fifteen  thousand  nurse  bees  or  house- 
keepers. Then  there  are  six  hundred 
drones  and  one  queen.  The  queen  often 
lives  for  five  years,  but  the  drones  never 
live  over  winter.  As  soon  as  the  first  sign 
of  winter  comes  and  the  flowers  begin  to 
wither,  the  bees  have  a  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's day  and  kill  every  drone.  Drones 
have  no  stingers,  but  queens  and  workers 
have.  The  workers  are  females — unde- 
veloped queens. 

Bees  have  five  eyes,  three  they  use  for 
seeing  in  the  dark  and  for  reading,  and 
two  for  long  distance  hustling. 
When  a  hive  gets  too  full,  the  bees 
swarm,  the  old  ones  going  away  led  by 
the  queen.  As  soon  as  the  old  queen  goes, 
the  bees  that  remain  at  home  imme- 
diately grow  a  new  queen. 
©.'©»  ."^ 
EES  are  very  orderly  and  cleanly. 
They  have  inspectors  that  stay  at 
the  door  of  the  hive  and  see  that  no  bee 
comes  in  from  the  field  without  a  good 
load  of  honey.  Often  if  the  bee  has  only 
a  little  honey,  the  inspector  will  turn 
him  back  and  give  him  what  is  coming  to 


him.  The  drones  buzz  around  and  make 
a  bluff  at  working,  flying  around  in  the 
sunshine  near  the  hive  watching  for  the 
queen.  The  workers  do  not  like  the 
drones  and  they  always  kill  a  great 
many  before  St.  Bartholomew's  day,  if 
Br'er  Drone  gets  too  gay.  Bees  very  sel- 
dom die  in  the  hive:  if  they  do,  it  is  a 
sign  the  whole  hive  is  weak.  The  bees 
clean  out  all  dust  and  dirt  with  great 
care,  and  if  a  bug  or  mouse  gets  into  the 
hive  they  will  straightway  kill  the  intrud- 
er. Then  if  the  body  is  too  big  for  them 
to  drag  out  they  will  cover  it  over  and 
seal  it  up  with  propolis,  a  sticky  sub- 
stance, which  bees  gather  from  buds  or 
the  bark  of  trees. 

.-©»  .-•©► 

BHIVE  of  thirty-five  thousand  work- 
ers will  often  bring  in  twenty 
pounds  of  honey  in  a  day,  if  the  flowers 
are  just  right;  and  one  man  I  know  who 
owns  eighty-five  hives,  has  had  his  bees 
make  a  ton  of  honey  in  ten  hours.  And 
yet  one  bee  only  gathers  a  grain  of  honey 
a  day,  and  may  visit  three  hundred 
flowers  to  get  it. 

The  wax  is  a  secretion  from  the  bee's 
body,  but  the  honey  they  get  from  the 
flowers.  The  object  of  the  honey  in  the 
flower  is  that  the  insect  will  come  and 
get  itself  dusted  with  pollen,  which  they 
carry  to  other  flowers.  So  besides  gath- 
ering honey,  bees  do  a  very  necessary 
work  in  the  fertilization  of  flowers.  In 
fact,  you  can  not  raise  white  clover 
without  bees,  and  bees  do  not  thrive  at 
their  best  excepting  when  they  find 
white  clover,  so  thus  does  nature  under- 
stand her  business. 

Nature  plays  some  rather  mean  tricks 
on  men  and  birds  and  bees,  just  to  get 
her  work  done.  Nature  seems  to  make 
use  of  man  just  as  she  uses  bees,  and  all 
the  time  man  chuckles  and  congratu- 
lates himself  that  he  is  using  nature. 
But  nature  says  nothing — just  lies  low 
and  works,  and  man  can  only  guess 
what  the  end  of  it  all  is. 

&+■  :» 
The  soul  goes  by  leaps  and  bounds,  by 
throes  and  throbs.  A  flash!  and  a  glory 
stands  revealed  for  which  you  have  been 
blindly    groping    through    the    years. 


OF  'ELBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  137 


FADED  flower  flung  from 
the  grated  window  of  a  pris- 
on cell;  it  falls  at  the  feet 
of  a  passer-by,  a  woman  of 
the  town  so  so 
But  why  should  I  call  her  a  woman? 
She  is  a  creature  of  the  night.  She  be- 
longs to  all  and  to  none,  her  home  is 
a    hovel    and    she 


lives  in  hell — a  hell 
of  her  own  prepar- 
ing SO  SO 

Once  she  was 
courted,  flattered, 
petted,  pampered. 
She  had  her  night- 
mare of  glory  when 
gold  was  showered 
upon  her,  silks  rus- 
tled,perfumes  filled 
the  air,  bouquets 
burdened  her  table, 
carriages  with  foot- 
men stopped  at  her 

door.  Mansions,  servants,  joyous  suppers 
laughter,  diamonds,  pearls — to  do  noth- 
ing and  have  everything,  this  was  her 
ambition  so  so 

She  has  drunk  to  its  dregs  the  cup  of 
nothingness.  She  has  sought  the  potion 
that  gives  forgetfulness ;  for  abandon- 
ment, desertion,  death  follow  as  an  un- 
erring sequence  on  all  the  gleam,  glitter 
and  glamour  that  have  gone  before  so 
d  And  now  she  breathes  only  the  sul- 
phur fumes  of  Gehenna,  and  the  scant 
silver  that  comes  her  way  goes  for  the 
drug  that  brings  oblivion. 
With  bloodshot  eyes,  disheveled  hair, 
and  burning  thirst  she  hurries  along — 
watched,  hunted,  hooted.  She  draws  her 
tattered  shawl  closer  about  her  be- 
numbed frame  as  the  cutting  blasts 
of  winter,  rushing  down  alleys  and  from 
around  sharp  corners,  hunt  her  out  so 
C.  The  flower  drops  at  her  feet. 
She  stops,  looks  around,  no  one  is  watch- 
ing, she  picks  it  up — yes,  it  is  a  spray 
of  hyacinth.  She  looks  up  to  see  from 
whence  it  came,  and  high  up  she  thinks 
she  sees  a  hand  thrust  out  from  a  grated 
window  so  so 

Some  one  is  waving  a  hand  to  her — 
to  her.  €1  Who  can  it  be — some  one  has 


|HE  soul  grows  by  leaps 
I  and  bounds,  by  throes 
and  throbs  s—  so 
A  flash,  and  a  glory  stands 
revealed  — 

For  which  you  have  been 
groping  blindly 
Through  the  years. 


thought  of  her — some  one  has  sent  her 
a  flower!  so  so 

She  brushes  her  hand  across  her  eyes, 
as  if  to  clear  her  misty  vision  and  looks 
up  again  so  so 

This  time  she  sees  nothing,  only  the 
sullen  front  of  a  great  prison  wall, 
jutting  stone,  grated  windows,  stone 
piled  upon  stone. 
C  She  thrusts  the 
flower  into  her 
bosom,  and  forget- 
ful of  where  she 
was  going,  turns 
about  and  hastens 
to  the  den  she  calls 
home  so  so 
Some  one  has 
thrown  her  a  flow- 
er— not  the  flower 
such  as  patroniz- 
ing women  of  the 
Flower  Mission 
bring  with  tracts 
and  words  of  advice — not  that — a  flow- 
er from  the  hand  of  a  man,  a  man  in 
trouble,  a  prisoner,  disgraced  like  her- 
self, in  bonds.  He  has  thrown  her  a 
flower.  Who  is  this  "  he  "  of  whom  she 
thinks?  so  so 

Alas,  she  does  not  know.  Years  and 
years,  aye,  centuries  ago,  when  she  wore 
pinafores  and  lived  with  her  father, 
mother,  brothers  and  sisters  in  the  coun- 
try, she  dreamed  of  that  man,  this  man 
who  would  come  to  her  and  love  her 
and  give  her  freedom. 
It  is  the  same  dream  come  back — it  is 
he.  He  will  deliver  her  from  the  body 
of  this  death.  He  has  flung  her  a  flower. 
He  is  in  trouble.  What  can  she  do  to 
help  him! 

She  is  a  woman.  She  is  not  old.  God 
sent  her  into  life  and  she  has  a  right 
to  love,  to  tenderness,  to  motherhood 
and  a  home.  No  chill  of  doubt  can  put 
out  the  eternal  fire — she  loves  the  Ideal. 
C  This  is  her  misery,  her  disgrace  and 
her  crown.  Illusions  will  not  fade  away, 
she  has  prayed  and  watched  and  longed 
for  this — some  one  loves  her.  He  has 
flung  her  a  flower. 

When  he  is  released  he  will  come  to  her 
and  take  her  away,  and  they  will  leave 


Page  138 


THE     1VOTE    SOO^C 


this  life  of  horror,  and  fly  to  the  country 
and  make  themselves  a  nest  as  the  birds 
do.  C.  Some  one  has  flung  her  a  flower. 
She  belongs  to  him  and  him  alone.  She 
has  loved  him  all  these  years.  She  has 
waited  for  him.  God  knows  she  has  done 
wrong,  but  God  knows,  too,  her  heart  is 
pure.  She  appeals  to  the  Higher  Law — a 
power  greater  than  herself  has  been  pull- 
ing her  down  to  death — but  God  knows, 
God  knows!  For  was  it  not  God  who 
allowed  her  to  be  tempted  beyond  her 
strength  $*  s^ 

Some  one  has  flung  her  a  flower.  It  has 
awakened  in  her  the  Ideal — she  had 
thought  it  dead,  dead  and  nailed  down 
with  the  coffin  nails  of  her  crimes. 
<[  But  no,  there  is  light  there  yet.  She 
wishes  to  do  penance,  to  condole,  to 
succor,  to  sanctify  herself  to  some  one, 
to  be  kind,  to  be  useful. 
The  refluxes  of  the  heart  are  as  sure  and 
certain  as  the  march  of  the  planets. 
d  The  desires  of  the  heart  are  fixed 
stars — clouds  may  obscure,  but  wait  and 
you  shall  see  the  light. 
There  is  that  in  souls  which  never  per- 
ishes :-+■  •■«* 

Some  one  has  flung  this  woman  a 
flower  and  she  becomes  happy  with  a 
horrible  happiness.  She  sees  a  cottage, 
warmed  and  lighted;  a  kettle  singing  on 
the  hearth;  supper  on  the  table  for  him 
who  was  even  now  coming  to  his  home, 
their  home,  whistling  from  his  work;  she 
sees  in  the  corner  a  cradle,  and  she 
begins  crooning  a  lullaby  to  a  babe  that 
she  has  never  pressed  to  her  aching 
breast.  Some  one  has  flung  her  a  flower. 
In  the  direst  gloom,  in  the  chill  of  aban- 
donment, in  the  black  of  darkest  path- 
ways, in  the  dim,  gray  light  of  prison 
cells  where  the  sun  never  enters,  before 
stern  judges,  while  policemen  leer  and 
men  restrain  not  their  evil  tongues; 
beneath  the  maze  of  pitfalls;  in  nights  of 
horror  and  blackest  chaos  there  is  a 
gleam  of  light.  It  grows  into  a  flame. 
What  think  you  it  can  be? 
It  is  love — it  is  the  Ideal.  It  exists  even 
in  hell  &+■  God  never  quite  withdraws 
His  Holy  Spirit. 
Some   one   has    flung   her    a    flower. 

— Wilted  Hyacinths. 


(HERE  is  a  nervous  disease 
called  paranoia.  Its  first  sym- 
ptom is  the  belief  that  some 
one  is  plotting  to  undo  you. 
4[  The  holding  of  such  a 
thought  feeds  the  malady.  We  believe 
things  first  and  look  for  proof  later;  and 
when  the  idea  is  once  fixed  in  a  man's 
mind  that  some  one  is  his  enemy,  reasons 
light  as  air  are  to  him  confirmation 
strong  as  holy  writ.  The  individual  who 
thinks  he  is  hated,  will  be  hated,  in 
fact,  very  shortly. 
C.  Hate  is  catching. 
The  person  who  thinks  another  hates 
him  is,  while  in  that  mood,  unlovable. 
C  Love  only  responds  to  love. 
Incipient  paranoia  manifests  itself  in 
suspicion,  distrust  and  jealousy.  Acute 
paranoia  reveals  itself  in  pronounced 
hallucinations,  and  efforts  in  the  line  of 
revenge,  even  to  the  taking  of  lives  of 
persons  entirely  disinterested. 
Every  police  captain  is  familiar  with  the 
phase  of  paranoia  where  persons  with 
staring  eyes  and  cold  sweat  upon  their 
foreheads  demand  protection  from  sup- 
posed enemies  that  are  upon  their 
track  s»  ?*> 

The  psychologist  can  look  down  the 
paranoiac's  past  and  see  the  time  when 
the  disease  was  only  the  germ  of  a  dis- 
trust or  glimmering  suspicion. 
Gcethe  said,  "  I  have  in  me  the  germ  of 
every  crime."  And  just  so  are  we  all 
potential  paranoiacs.  To  harbor  the 
thought  of  wrong  is  to  warm  and  vivify 
the  germ  $+■  s+ 

If  a  person  injures  me  accidentally,  1 
am  quite  willing  to  forgive  him.  If  I 
think  he  did  it  purposely,  I  want  to  fight. 
The  matter  lies  with  me  and  not  with 
him.  My  mental  state  controls  the  situ- 
ation— it  is  violence  or  peace,  just  as  I 
attribute  an  evil  intent  where  none 
exists.  If  we  can  think  wrong  we  bring 
wrong  into  being,  and  thus  create  a 
condition  of  hate  out  of  nothing. 
Then  if  we  can  attribute  wrong  intent  to 
others,  of  course  they  can  to  us.  Yet  we 
know  that,  at  the  last,  what  we  desire 
most  is  to  be  loved  and  trusted.  And  yet 
this  person  who  attributes  malice  to  us, 
can,  if  we  are  not  guarded,  control  us 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  139 


through  a  wrong  thought,  so  as  to  make 
us  unlovely  and  unlovable,  In  certain 
physical  conditions  we  think  less  of 
people  than  in  others.  I  know  a  man  who 
hates  everybody  and  everything  until 
about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning.  By 
noon  he  is  quite  approachable,  and  for 
an  hour  or  so  after  dinner  he  is  usually 
gentle  and  generous. 
Does  not  the  amount  of  wrong  and  in- 
justice in  the  world  vary  with  us  all 
according  to  the  time  of  day  and  our 
physical  condition? 

We  do  not  fear  anything  but  evil. 
The  fear  of  evil  is  largely,  if  not  entirely, 
a  morbid  and  therefore  insane  idea. 
C  From  these  things  I  gather  that  each 
man  is  really  the  creator  of  the  world  in 
which  he  lives.  And  what  is  more,  every 
man  creates  in  his  own  image.  Without 
an  evil  thought  there  never  would  have 
been  any  evil  in  the  world.  Banish  evil 
thought,  and  thought  of  evil,  and  there 
would  not  now  be  an  evil  in  the  world. 
<L  The  thought  of  evil  is  born  of  fear. 
Paranoia  as  a  disease  is  the  direct  result 
of  fear — we  fear  some  one  is  going  to 
harm  us,  and  then  we  hate.  Hate  is  a 
manifestation  of  fear,  and  therefore  is  a 
species  of  cowardice. 
Fear  affects  the  circulation,  even  at 
times  to  stopping  forever  and  instantly 
the  action  of  the  heart.  A  faulty  circula- 
tion affects  every  organ,  and  most  of  all, 
the  organs  of  digestion.  And  impaired 
digestion  at  once  affects  the  mind.  Im- 
paired digestion  means  impaired  thought. 
Q  The  treatment  we  receive  at  the  hands 
of  others  is  very  largely  the  reflection 
of  our  own  mental  attitude  toward  them. 
C  As  a  man  thinketh,  so  is  he. 
THINK  NO  EVIL. 

— About  Right  Thinking. 
.'©►  .<* 
UT  let  us  be  honest — the  man 
who  is  jealous  is  himself  to 
blame  most. 

Each  soul  is  a  center  in  it- 
self, and  the  mistakes  of 
others — the  follies  of  wife  or  child,  hus- 
band or  parent,  are  none  of  ours.  We  are 
individuals — we  came  into  the  world 
alone,  we  live  alone,  and  we  die  alone, 
and   we   must  be  so   girded   round  by 


right  that  no  fault  of  another  can  touch 

US  S*  £» 

And  this  I  believe  is  true:  The  jealous 
person  is  really  the  one  first  at  fault. 
Back  of  a  result  lies  a  cause.  Before 
there  is  unfaithfulness,  there  is  indiffer- 
ence, secrecy,  repulsion,  neglect. 
The  recipe  for  unfaithfulness — concrete 
selfishness  $+■  $•► 

The  jealous  individual  always  considers 
himself  wronged — all  he  thinks  of  is  his 
own  condition.  And  the  epithet  he 
applies  to  another  usually  fits  himself 
best.  He  hugs  his  woe  to  his  heart  night 
and  day,  and  shows  it  to  every  pitying 
passer-by.  He  centers  on  self. 
Go  back  a  way  and  you'll  find  he  has 
caused  the  unfaithfulness  of  which  he 
now  so  bitterly  complains. 
No  one  can  harm  you  but  yourself.  Jeal- 
ousy is  a  crop  of  nettles  that  is  being 
garnered  from  seeds  sown  in  darkness. 
For  he  who  lives  more  lives  than  one, 
more  deaths  than  one  must  die. 
Nettles  and  dragons'  teeth — Merciful 
Christ!  Let  us  not  sow  in  folly  lest  we 
reap  in  tears. 

.'-<*  :<» 
rN  all  this  Cuban  business 
there  is  one  man  stands  out  on 
the  horizon  of  my  memory 
like  Mars  at  perihelion. 
When  war  broke  between 
Spain  and  the  United  States,  it  was  very 
necessary  to  communicate  quickly  with 
the  leader  of  the  Insurgents.  Garcia  was 
somewhere  in  the  mountain  fastnesses 
of  Cuba — no  one  knew  where.  No  mail 
or  telegraph  message  could  reach  him. 
The  President  must  secure  his  co-opera- 
tion, and  quickly.  C  What  to  do! 
Some  one  said  to  the  President,  "  There 
is  a  fellow  by  the  name  of  Rowan  will 
find  Garcia  for  you,  if  anybody  can." 
C  Rowan  was  sent  for  and  given  a 
letter  to  be  delivered  to  Garcia.  How  the 
"  fellow  by  the  name  of  Rowan"  took 
the  letter,  sealed  it  up  in  an  oilskin 
pouch,  strapped  it  over  his  heart,  in 
four  days  landed  by  night  off  the  coast 
of  Cuba  from  an  open  boat,  disappeared 
into  the  jungle,  and  in  three  weeks  came 
out  on  the  other  side  of  the  Island,  hav- 
ing traversed  a  hostile  country  on  foot, 


Page  140 


THE     WOTB    BOO^, 


and  delivered  his  letter  to  Garcia — are 
things  I  have  no  special  desire  now  to 
tell  in  detail.  The  point  I  wish  to  make 
is  this:  McKinley  gave  Rowan  a  letter 
to  be  delivered  to  Garcia;  Rowan  took 
the  letter  and  did  not  ask,  "  Where  is 
he  at?  "$•*&—■ 

By  the  Eternal!  there  is  a  man  whose 
form  should  be  cast 
in  deathless  bronze 
and  the  statue 
placed  in  every  col- 
lege of  the  land  s* 
It  is  not  book- 
learning  young 
men  need,  nor  in- 
struction about 
this  and  that,  but 
a  stiffening  of  the 
vertebrae  which 
will  cause  them  to 
be  loyal  to  a  trust, 
to    act    promptly, 

concentrate  their  energies:  do  the  thing 
— "  Carry  a  message  to  Garcia." 
General  Garcia  is  dead  now,  but  there 
are  other  Garcias.  No  man  who  has 
endeavored  to  carry  out  an  enterprise 
where  many  hands  were  needed,  but  has 
been  well-nigh  appalled  at  times  by  the 
imbecility  of  the  average  man — the  in- 
ability or  unwillingness  to  concentrate 
on  a  thing  and  do  it. 
Slipshod  assistance,  foolish  inattention, 
dowdy  indifference,  and  half-hearted 
work  seem  the  rule;  and  no  man  suc- 
ceeds, unless  by  hook  or  crook  or  threat 
he  forces  or  bribes  other  men  to  assist 
him;  or  mayhap,  God  in  His  goodness 
performs  a  miracle,  and  sends  him  an 
Angel  of  Light  for  an  assistant. 
You,  reader,  put  this  matter  to  a  test: 
You  are  sitting  now  in  your  office — 
six  clerks  are  within  call.  Summon  any 
one  and  make  this  requrst:  "  Please  look 
in  the  encyclopedia  aud  make  a  brief 
memorandum  for  me  concerning  the  life 
of  Correggio." 

Will  the  clerk  quietly  say,  "  Yes,  sir," 
and  go  do  the  task?  On  your  life  he 
will  not.  He  will  look  at  you  out  of  a 
fishy  eye  and  ask  one  or  more  of  the 
following  questions: 
Who  was  he? 


Which   encyclopedia?   C  Where   is  the 
encyclopedia?  s+  s+ 
Was  I  hired  for  that? 
Don't  you  mean  Bismarck? 
What  's  the  matter  with  Charlie  doing  it? 
€1  Is  he  dead? 
Is  there  any  hurry? 

Sha'n't  I  bring  you  the  book  and  let 
you  look  it  up  for 


IVE  so  as  to  get  the  ap- 
:  probation  of  your  Other 
Self,  and 
Success  is  yours. 
But  pray  that  success 
Will  not  come  any  faster  than 
You  are  able  to  endure  it. 


yourself?  s+  .-•«► 
What  do  you  want 
to  know  for?  $+  &+■ 
C  And  I  will  lay 
you  ten  to  one  that 
after  you  have  an- 
swered the  ques- 
tions and  explained 
how  to  find  the  in- 
formation, and  why 
you  want  it,  the 
clerk  will  go  off  and 
get  one  of  the  other 
clerks  to  help  him 
to  try  to  find  Garcia — and  then  come 
back  and  tell  you  there  is  no  such  man. 
Of  course,  I  may  lose  my  bet,  but  ac- 
cording to  the  Law  of  Average  I  will  not. 
Now,  if  you  are  wise,  you  will  not  bother 
to  explain  to  your  "  assistant  "<  that  Cor- 
reggio is  indexed  under  the  Cs,  not  in 
the  K's,  but  you  will  smile  very  sweetly 
and  say,  "  Never  mind,"  and  go  look 
it  up  yourself.  And  this  incapacity  for 
independent  action,  this  moral  stupidity, 
this  infirmity  of  the  will,  this  unwilling- 
ness to  cheerfully  catch  hold  and  lift — 
these  are  the  things  that  put  pure  So- 
cialism so  far  into  the  future.  If  men  will 
not  act  for  themselves,  what  will  they 
do  when  the  benefit  of  their  effort  is  for 
all?  a*.  .«* 

A  first  mate  with  knotted  club  seems 
necessary;  and  the  dread  of  getting  the 
"  bounce  "  Saturday  night  holds  many 
a  worker  to  his  place.  Advertise  for  a 
stenographer,  and  nine  out  of  ten  who 
apply  can  neither  spell  nor  punctuate — 
and  do  not  think  it  necessary  to. 
Can  such  a  one  write  a  letter  to  Garcia? 
CL  "  You  see  that  bookkeeper,"  said  the 
foreman  to  me  in  a  large  factory  s—  s#» 
C  "  Yes;  what  about  him?  " 
"  Well,  he  's  a  fine  accountant,  but  if 
I  'd  send  him  uptown  on  an  errand,  he 


Or  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  141 


might  accomplish  the  errand  all  right, 

and  on  the  other  hand,  might  stop  at 

four  saloons  on  the  way,  and  when  he 

got  to  Main  Street  would  forget  what 

he  had  been  sent  for." 

Can  such  a  man  be  trusted  to  carry  a 

message  to  Garcia? 

We  have  recently  been  hearing  much 

maudlin  sympathy 

SESftrSddtS    H1HE  best  Preparation  for 

denizens  of  the  good  WOrk  tomOXTOW  is 

sweat-shop   "   and  a^J  to 

to  do  good  work  today ; 


his  threadbare  coat.  No  one  who  knows 
him  dare  employ  him,  for  he  is  a  regular 
firebrand  of  discontent.  He  is  impervious 
to  reason,  and  the  only  thing  that  can 
impress  him  is  the  toe  of  a  thick-soled 
Number  Nine  boot  a«*  $* 
Of  course  I  know  that  one  so  morally 
deformed  is  no  less  to  be  pitied  than  a 
physical  cripple; 


and 
the  "homeless 
wanderer  searching 
for  honest  employ- 
ment," and  with  it 
all  often  go  many 
hard  words  for  the 

men  in  power.  Nothing  is  said  about  the 
employer  who  grows  old  before  his  time 
in  a  vain  attempt  to  get  frowsy  ne'er- 
do-wells  to  do  intelligent  work;  and  his 
long,  patient  striving  after  "  help  "  that 
does  nothing  but  loaf  when  his  back  is 
turned.  In  every  store  and  factory  there 
is  a  constant  weeding-out  process  going 
on  s+  so 

The  employer  is  constantly  sending  away 
"help"  that  have  shown  their  incapacity 
to  further  the  interests  of  the  business, 
and  others  are  being  taken  on.  No  matter 
how  good  times  are,  this  sorting  con- 
tinues: only,  if  times  are  hard  and  work 
is  scarce,  the  sorting  is  done  finer — but 
out  and  forever  out  the  incompetent  and 
unworthy  go.  It  is  the  survival  of  the 
fittest.  Self-interest  prompts  every  em- 
ployer to  keep  the  best — those  who  can 
carry  a  message  to  Garcia. 
I  know  one  man  of  really  brilliant  parts 
who  has  not  the  ability  to  manage  a 
business  of  his  own,  and  yet  who  is 
absolutely  worthless  to  any  one  else, 
because  he  carries  with  him  constantly 
the  insane  suspicion  that  his  employer 
is  oppressing,  or  intending  to  oppress 
him.  He  can  not  give  orders,  and  he 
will  not  receive  them.  Should  a  message 
be  given  him  to  take  to  Garcia,  his 
answer  would  probably  be,  "  Take  it 
yourself!  " 

Tonight  this  man  walks  the  streets  look- 
ing for  work,  the  wind  whistling  through 


The  best  preparation  for  life 
in  the  hereafter  is  to  live  now. 


but  in  our  pitying, 
let  us  drop  a  tear, 
too,  for  the  men 
who  are  striving  to 
carry  on  a  great 
enterprise,  whose 
working  hours  are 
not  limited  by  the 
whistle,  and  whose 
hair  is  fast  turning 
white  through  the  struggle  to  hold  in 
line  dowdy  indifference,  slipshod  imbe- 
cility, and  the  heartless  ingratitude 
which,  but  for  their  enterprise,  would 
be  both  hungry  and  homeless. 
Have  I  put  the  matter  too  strongly? 
Possibly  I  have;  but  when  all  the  world 
has  gone  a-slumming  I  wish  to  speak 
a  word  of  sympathy  for  the  man  who 
succeeds — the  man  who,  against  great 
odds,  has  directed  the  efforts  of  others, 
and, having  succeeded, finds  there's  noth- 
ing in  it  but  bare  board  and  clothes  s^ 
I  have  carried  a  dinner-pail  and  worked 
for  day's  wages,  and  I  have  also  been 
an  employer  of  labor,  and  I  know  there 
is  something  to  be  said  on  both  sides. 
There  is  no  excellence,  per  se,  in  pov- 
erty; rags  are  no  recommendation;  and 
all  employers  are  not  rapacious  and  high- 
handed, any  more  than  all  poor  men  are 
virtuous.  My  heart  goes  out  to  the  man 
who  does  his  work  when  the  "  boss  " 
is  away,  as  well  as  when  he  is  at  home. 
And  the  man  who,  when  given  a  letter 
for  Garcia,  quietly  takes  the  missive, 
without  asking  any  idiotic  questions, 
and  with  no  lurking  intention  of  chuck- 
ing it  into  the  nearest  sewer,  or  of  doing 
aught  else  but  deliver  it,  never  gets 
"  laid  off,"  nor  has  to  go  on  a  strike 
for  higher  wages.  Civilization  is  one 
long,  anxious  search  for  just  such  indi- 
viduals. Anything  such  a  man  asks  shall 
be  granted.  He  is  wanted  in  every  city, 


Page  142 


<THE     WOTB    BOO/C 


town  and  village — in  every  office,  shop, 
store  and  factory.  The  world  cries  out 
for  such:  he  is  needed  and  needed  badly 
— the  man  who  can  "  Carry  a  Message 
to  Garcia." — A  Message  to  Garcia. 

lOCIETY  is  in  league 
against  all  of  its  members," 
wrote  Emerson.  And  as 
once  every  clan  was  at 
enmity  with  every  other 
clan,  and  every  nation  at  war  with  every 
other  nation,  so  yet  does  every  man  in 
his  heart  distrust  every  other  man. 
Suspicion,  hate,  jealousy,  apprehension 
— all  forms  of  fear — fill  the  hearts  of 
men.  The  newspapers  that  have  the 
largest  circulation  are  those  whose 
columns  bulge  with  tales  of  disgrace, 
defeat  and  death.  If  joy  comes  to  you 
the  news  will  go  unheralded,  but  should 
great  grief,  woe,  disgrace  and  hopes 
dashed  upon  the  rocks  be  your  portion, 
the  wires  will  flash  the  news  from  con- 
tinent to  continent,  and  flaring  headlines 
will  tell  the  tale  to  people  who  never 
before  heard  of  you. 
And  all  that  this  proves  is  that  it  is  a 
satisfaction  to  a  vast  number  of  people 
to  hear  of  the  downfall  of  others — it  is 
gratification  to  them  to  know  that  dis- 
aster has  caught  some  one  in  the  toils. 
€1  The  newspapers  print  what  the 
people  want ,  and  thus  does  the  savage  still 
swing  his  club  and  flourish  his  spear. 
Ride  in  any  American  city,  on  the  morn- 
ing cars,  or  upon  any  suburban  train, 
and  note  the  greedy  grab  for  the  daily 
papers,  and  observe  how  the  savory 
morsels  of  scandal  are  rolled  beneath  the 
tongue!  s+  s+ 

So  long  as  most  men  glory  in  the  defeat 
of  other  men,  it  is  a  perversion  of  words 
to  call  this  a  Christian  Land. 
But,  as  clan  once  united  with  clan,  and 
nation  with  nation,  for  a  mutual  pro- 
tection, so  do  a  goodly  number  of  people 
now  recognize  that  men  should  unite 
with  men — not  only  in  deed,  but  in 
thought — for  a  mutual  benefit. 
Abolish  fear  and  you  can  accomplish 
whatever  you  wish. 

Reserve  your  best  thoughts  for  the  elect 
few  s+  s* 


Idleness  is  the  only  sin.  A  blacksmith 
singing  at  his  forge,  sparks  a-flying, 
anvil  ringing,  the  man  materializing  an 
idea — what  is  finer! 

.  t>  .".«*• 

DATURE  makes  the  crab-apple,  but 
without  man's  help  she  could  never 
evolve  the  pippin  $+■  s^ 
Nature  makes  the  man,  but  unless  the 
man  takes  charge  of  himself,  he  will 
never  evolve  into  a  Master.  He  will 
remain  a  crab-apple  man. 
So  Nature  requires  men  to  cooperate 
with  her.  And  of  course  in  this  state- 
ment I  fully  admit  that  man  is  but  a 
higher  manifestation  of  Nature. 
Nature  knows  nothing  of  time — time  is 
for  men.  And  the  fleeting  quality  of 
time  is  what  makes  it  so  valuable.  If 
life  were  without  limit,  we  would  do 
nothing.  Life  without  death  would  be 
appalling.  It  would  be  a  day  without 
end — a  day  with  no  night  of  rest.  Death 
is  a  change — and  death  is  a  manifes- 
tation of  life.  We  are  allowed  to  live 
during  good  behavior,  and  this  is  what 
leads  men  toward  truth,  justice  and 
beauty,  for  these  things  mean  an  ex- 
tension of  time  and  happiness  instead 
of  misery  &+■  s+ 

We  work  because  life  is  short,  and  through 
this  work  we  evolve.  The  Master  is  a 
man  who  has  worked  wisely  and  intel- 
ligently, and  through  habit  has  come  to 
believe  in  himself. 

Men  are  strong  just  in  proportion  as 
they  have  the  ability  to  say  NO,  and 
stand  by  it.  Look  back  on  your  own 
life — what  was  it  caused  you  the  most 
worry,  wear,  vexation,  loss  and  pain? 
Was  n't  it  because  you  failed  to  say  NO 
at  certain  times  and  stick  to  it? 
This  vice  of  the  inability  to  say  NO 
comes  from  lack  of  confidence  in  yourself. 
You  think  too  much  of  the  opinions  of 
other  people  and  not  enough  of  your  own. 
And  the  real  fact  is  that  the  good  opinion 
of  the  best  people  comes  from  your  say- 
ing NO,  and  not  weakly  yielding  to  a 
contract  which  is  none  of  yours. 
Cultivate  self-confidence  and  learn  to  say 
NO.  It  is  a  great  thing  to  be  a  man, 
but  it  is  a  finer  thing  to  be  a  Master — 
Master  of  yourself. 


Or  VBLBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  143 


E  are  finding  out  things 
right  along;  and  one  of  the 
things  we  have  recently 
discovered  or  rediscovered 
is  that  getting  old  is  simply 

a  bad  habit.  A  man  who  thinks  he  is 

old,  is.  And  the  man  who  retires  from 

business  will  shortly  be  retired  by  death. 

Nature  has  no  use 

for  the  person  who 

quits,   so   she  just 

takes  his  word  for 

it  and  lets  him  quit. 

CAnd   another 

rather   curious 

thing  is,   that  the 

fear    of    death    is 

the    monopoly    of 

young  people.  The 

man  who  has  lived 

lives  long;  and  who 

has  kept  right  at 

his  work,  living  one 

day  at  a  time  and_ 

not  bothering  other  folks  any  more  than 

he  had  to,  doing  each  task  the  best  he 

could,  keeping  an  interest  in  all  good 

things — that  man  is  not  afraid  to  die. 

He  is  willing  to  go  or  stay,  and  the  man 

who  is  willing  to  go  or  stay,  stays  quite 

a  while  so  so 

So  So 

ENTAL  work  of  a  congenial  kind 
VM  is  a  great  stimulus  to  bodily  vigor 
— to  think  good  thoughts,  work  them 
out  like  nuggets  of  gold  and  then  coin 
them  into  words,  is  a  splendid  joy  so  so 
And  joy  is  life  so  so 
I  remember  seeing  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes 
when  he  was  eighty-three  at  Emerson 
College  of  Oratory,  where  of  course,  he 
was  dearly  beloved  by  everybody.  On 
the  occasion  I  have  in  mind,  he  made 
a  little  speech  and  explained  that  he 
was  just  getting  his  affairs  into  shape, 
that  he  might  come  and  join  the  school 
as  a  student.  Then  to  prove  his  quality 
he  recited,  "  Has  there  any  old  fellow 
got  mixed  with  the  boys?  " 
The  man's  enjoyment  in  life  was  com- 
plete— he  was  satisfied,  grateful  for  the 
past,  and  he  showed  his  gratitude  by 
filling  the  present  with  good  work  so 


EN  are  rich  only  as 
they  give.  He  who  gives 
great  service  gets  great  re- 
turns s»  Action  and  reaction 
are  equal,  and  the  radiatory 
power  of  planets  balances 
their  attraction.  The  love  you 
keep  is  the  love  you  give  away. 


©RAIN  work  is  just  as  necessary  as 
physical  exercise,  and  the  man  who 
studies  his  own  case  and  then  plays 
one  kind  of  work  off  against  another, 
finds  a  continual  joy  and  zest  in  life. 
The  Greeks  came  near  finding  this  just 
balance  of  things;  Solon,  Sophocles,  Pin- 
dar, Anacreon  and  Xenophon  lived  to 
be  over  eighty,  do- 
ing strong  and  ex- 
cellent work  to  the 
last.  When  Goethe 
died,  past  eighty, 
the  doctors  laid  his 
naked  body  out  on 
the  table  and 
Scheffler  ex- 
claimed, "  It  is  the 
body  of  a  Greek 
god,"  and  burst  in- 
to tears.  There  was 
no  wastage,  nor 
shrinkage  nor  signs 
of  age  in  that  he- 
roic form.  Michelangelo  was  writing  love 
sonnets  at  eighty-nine,  and  Titian  came 
within  one  year  of  making  the  century 
run,  and  his  prayer  at  the  last  was  that 
he  might  live  to  finish  a  certain  fresco. 

.  <*  so 
flrt  ALTER  SAVAGE  LANDOR  wrote 
\Rs  his  "Imaginary  Conversations," 
picturing  the  love  of  Pericles  and  As- 
pasia,  at  eighty-five.  Izaak  Walton  went 
a-fishing  and  wrote  fiction  about  his  luck 
at  ninety.  Fontenelle  was  as  light-hearted 
at  ninety-eight  as  at  forty;  Cornaro  en- 
joyed better  health  at  ninety-five  than 
at  thirty,  and  Sir  Isaac  Newton  at 
eighty-five  was  still  smoking  the  pipe 
that  cost  him  his  lady-love.  Simon 
Cameron  went  to  the  Bermudas  at 
ninety  to  investigate  the  resources  of 
the  Islands. — On  Getting  Old. 

SO  SO 

^lEES  have  a  scheme  whereby  they 
^kJ  eliminate  the  useless  drones.  That 
is  where  the  bees  set  man  a  pace.  But 
bees  have  no  way  of  making  a  worker 
out  of  a  drone;  and  possibly  that  is 
where  we  score  one  on  Brer  Bee. 

so  so 
He  has  achieved  success  who  has  lived 
well,   laughed   often   and   loved   much. 


Page  144 


THE     9V0775    BOO/C 


TACK  the  following  theses  on 
every  college  bulletin-board, 
and  every  church  door  in 
Christendom,  and  stand  ready 
to  publicly  debate  and  defend 
them,  six  nights  and  days  together, 
'gainst  all  comers — college  presidents 
and  preachers  preferred. 

1. — Man's  education  is  never  complete, 
and  life  and  education  should  go  hand  in 
hand  to  the  end. 

2. — By  separating  education  from  prac- 
tical life  society  has  inculcated  the 
vicious  belief  that  education  is  one  thing 
and  life  another. 

3. — Five  hours  of  intelligently  directed 
work  a  day  will  supply  ample  board, 
lodging  and  clothing  to  the  adolescent 
student,    male    or    female. 

4. — Five  hours  of  manual  labor  will  not 
only  support  the  student,  but  it  will  add 
to  his  intellectual  vigor  and  conduce  to 
his  better  physical,  mental  and  spiritual 
development  a»  s+- 

5. — This  work  should  be  directly  in  the 
line  of  education,  and  a  part  of  the 
school  curriculum. 

6. — No  effort  of  life  need  be  inutile,  but 
all  effort  should  be  useful  in  order  to 
satisfy  the  consciousness. 

7. — Somebody  must  do  the  work  of  the 
world.  There  is  a  certain  amount  of 
work  to  do,  and  the  reason  some  people 
have  to  labor  from  daylight  until  dark 
is    because    others    never    work    at    all. 

8. — To  do  a  certain  amount  of  manual 
labor  every  day,  should  be  accounted  a 
privilege  to  every  normal  man  and 
woman  $+■  &—■ 

9. — No  person  should  be  overworked. 

10. — All  should  do  some  work. 

11. — To  work  intelligently  is  education. 

12. — To  abstain  from  useful  work  in 
order  to  get  an  education,  is  to  get  an 
education  of  the  wrong  kind. 

13. — From  fourteen  years  up,  every  nor- 
mal individual  can  be  self-supporting, 
and  to  be  so  is  a  God-given  privilege, 


conducive  to  the  best  mental,  moral  and 
spiritual  development. 

14. — The  plan  of  examinations,  in  order 
to  ascertain  how  much  the  pupil  knows, 
does  not  reveal  how  much  the  pupil 
knows,  causes  much  misery,  is  condu- 
cive to  hypocrisy,  and  is  like  pulling  up 
the  plant  to  examine  its  roots.  It  further 
indicates  that  we  have  small  faith  in  our 
methods  $+■  s* 

15. — People  who  have  too  much  leisure, 
consume  more  than  they  should,  and  do 
not  produce  enough. 

16. — To  go  to  school  for  four  years,  or 
six,  is  no  proof  of  excellence;  any  more 
than  to  fail  in  an  examination  is  proof 
of  incompetence  $+■  s+ 

17. — The  giving  of  degrees  and  diplomas 
to  people  who  have  done  no  useful 
things  is  puerile  and  absurd,  since 
degrees  so  secured  are  no  proof  of  com- 
petence, and  tend  to  inflate  the  holder 
with  the  idea  that  he  is  some  great  one 
when,   probably,   he  isn't. 

18. — All  degrees  should  be  honorary, 
and  be  given  for  meritorious  service  to 
society — that  is,  for  doing  something 
useful  for  somebody. 

/^fVERY  preacher  who  preaches  ably 
v2X  has  two  doors  to  his  church:  one 
where  he  attracts  people  in  and  the  other 
through  which  he  preaches  them  out. 
Still  there  is  recompense  in  the  thought 
that  people  who  walk  out  with  unneces- 
sary clatter  are  often  found  after  many 
moons  tiptoeing  in  again.  Yet  I  do  not 
see  how  any  man,  though  he  be  divine, 
could  hope,  or  expect,  to  have  as  many 
as  twelve  disciples  for  three  years  and 
not  be  denied,  doubted  and  betrayed.  If 
you  have  thoughts  and  speak  them 
frankly,  Golgotha  for  you  is  not  far 
away  s*  s^ 

Let  us  all  pray  to  be  delivered  from 
whim :  it  is  the  poisoner  of  our  joys,  the 
corrupter  of  our  peace,  and  Dead  Sea 
fruit  for  all  those  about  us. 

Better  mend  one  fault  in  yourself  than 
a  hundred  in  your  neighbor. 


OF  ALBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  US 


ILLIAM  PENN  was  born 
with  his  hat  on,  and  he 
never  took  it  off  even  in 
church  or  at  bed  time. 
Happy  man! 
My  hat  cost  me  three  dollars.  I  have 
worn  this  hat  for  three  years,  and  while 
the  original  investment  was  only  three 
dollars,  as  truthfully  stated,  the  expense 
involved  in  safeguarding  the  dicer  has 
been,  constructively,  one  hundred  twenty 
dollars  a  year. 

In  three  years,  three  hundred  sixty 
dollars  was  expended,  or  one  hundred 
twenty  times  the  original  investment. 
d.  If  I  had  followed  the  law  of  natural 
selection,  this  hat  could  have  been  stolen 
one  hundred  times  and  I  would  still  be 
no  worse  off  than  I  am  now. 
I  notice  that  in  all  first-class  hotels  a  safe 
is  provided  in  the  office  in  which  you 
can  deposit  your  money,  jewels  and 
valuables,  but  when  you  endeavor  to 
put  your  hat  in  the  safe  the  landlord 
lifts  unmanicured,  pudgy  paws  in  vir- 
tuous protest. 

When  you  attempt  to  enter  the  dining- 
room,  you  will  find  yourself  overpowered 
and  your  hat  taken  from  you;  and  you 
can  recover  the  property  only  by  paying 
an    indemnity. 

Ladies  wear  their  hats,  even  at  break- 
fast, and  thus  elude  the  Hat-Snatcher. 
But  when  I  attempted  to  wear  my 
headgear  in  a  fashionable  New  York 
hotel  dining-room  the  foreign  reservists 
were  called  in,  and  I  was  requested 
in  eleven  languages  to  abdicate. 
I  have  repeatedly  shied  my  castor  into 
the  ring,  but  so  far  have  succeeded  in 
getting  it  back,  and  in  spite  of  wear  and 
tear  and  natural  deterioration,  it  costs 
me  just  as  much  to  guard  this  ancient 
bean -protector  now  as  when  it  was  in 
the  heyday  of  its  youth. 
In  fact,  my  hat  has  reached  a  stage 
where  no  sane  man  would  really  annex 
it,  and  if  he  should  make  bold  to  wear 
it  down  the  street  he  would  be  quickly 
overtaken  by  the  hurry-up  wagon. 
C  What  we  need  is  that  Stetson  shall 
issue  an  insurance  policy  with  every 
hat,  agreeing  to  replace  it  if  stolen.  Let 
Knox  knock  the  Hat-Snatcher  by  guar- 


anteeing that  his  commodity  is  exempt 
from  theft — and  all  will  be  well.  Then 
when  we  enter  the  dining-room  we  will 
simply  fling  the  overhead  into  the  corner, 
forget  it  and  take  a  chance  on  recovery. 
As  it  is,  we  submit  to  the  Hat-Snatcher 
and  pay  the  stipend,  rather  than  risk 
social  contumely.  To  successfully  guard 
a  hat  in  a  first-class  hotel  requires  a 
ten-per-cent  insurance-premium  on  the 
cost  of  the  tile  per  day. 
And  I  submit  that  this  is  more  than  the 
service  is  worth,  judged  according  to 
the  rule  of  reason.  If  every  one  who 
goes  up  in  an  elevator  in  an  office- 
building  should  be  required  to  pay, 
we  would  lift  an  unholy  howl  of  protest. 
Yet  the  service  rendered  in  transporting 
an  individual  up  four,  five,  six,  or  a 
dozen  stories,  and  safely  delivering  him 
in  apparently  good  order,  is  much  great- 
er than  the  act  of  simply  taking  care  of 
his  headgear  while  he  is  courting  indi- 
gestion. Any  institution  that  maintains 
this  graft  should  be  anathema  in  the 
minds  of  every  honest  person. 
The  first  hotel  that  has  the  courage  to 
come  out  against  this  pestiferous  hold- 
up will  receive  the  thanks  of  mankind, 
and  the  lasting  gratitude  of  posterity. 
C  Just  let  one  landlord  come  out 
strong,  making  an  announcement  to  the 
effect  that  no  charge  is  made,  nor  will  an 
employee  be  allowed  to  accept  a  fee,  for 
caring  for  hats  and  wraps,  and  the  insti- 
tution will  get  an  advertisement  valua- 
ble beyond  the  dreams  of  avarice.  And 
if  one  hotel  summons  its  conscience  to 
the  bar  of  public  opinion,  and  meets 
this  issue  by  officially  decapitating  the 
Hat-Snatcher,  the  flank  will  be  turned, 
the  combination  broken,  and  all  other 
taverns  will  be  obliged  to  follow  suit, 
or  die  in  the  trenches. 
There  are  some  optimistic  people  who 
say  that  if  you  do  not  care  to  disgorge 
cold  cash  to  get  your  overhead  released 
from  chancery,  you  can  defy  the  flunkey, 
boldly  demand  the  dicer,  and  defiantly 
walk  off  with  it  without  anything  worse 
befalling  you  than  the  scorn  of  the  hire- 
lings *•»  £•» 

This,  however,  is  like  that  sophistical 
proposition  of  looking  a  lion  in  the  eye 


Page  146 


THE     1VOTJB    BOO/C 


when  he  crouches  to  spring  for  you. 
C  Or,  we  are  told  that  if  a  bear  attacks 
you  you  must  do  everything  the  bear 
does,  imitating  his  every  gesture  and 
action,  and  you  will  escape  criticism  and 
not  even  have  your  feelings  hurt. 
We  are  also  told  that  when  bulldogs 
are  fighting  and  one  gets  another  by  the 
throat,  the  thing  to  do  is  to  blow  in  the 
belligerent's  ear,  and  this  will  cause  him 
to  relinquish  his  hold.  It  is  very  easy  to 
give  advice  as  to  what  we  should  do,  but 
I  notice  that  these  men  who  supply  sug- 
gestions move  in  the  line  of  least  resist- 
ance, finding  discretion  the  better  part 
of  valor,  and  pay  without  any  outward 
murmurs,  rather  than  be  socially  dis- 
graced in  the  eyes  of  the  'elp. 
The  worst  about  Hat-Snatching  as  a 
fine  art  is  that  we  are  hoodwinked  into 
the  idea  that  when  we  give  the  tardy  dime 
or  the  elusive  quarter,  the  worthy  indi- 
vidual who  guards  the  overhead  is  being 
recognized  for  heroic  service  rendered. 
The  fact  is,  however,  that  what  is  called 
the  "  Hat  and  Cloak  Privileges"  are  sold 
to  the  highest  bidder,  and  the  man  then 
employs  Turcos,  Cossacks,  Uhlans  and  a 
few  vivandieres,  who  are  experts  in 
social  skullduggery,  and  skilfully  extract 
from  us  the  needed  coin. 
This  money  is  dropped  into  a  box  that  is 
hidden  in  some  obscure  corner,  guarded 
by  a  bashi-bazouk,  and  the  beggar  is 
paid  a  paltry  five  dollars  a  week  for  his 
or  her  services.  Over  in  London  I  have 
seen  an  old  woman,  disheveled,  miser- 
able, seemingly  half-fed  and  under- 
clothed,  with  a  baby  in  her  arms,  crouch- 
ing on  a  street  corner.  These  babes,  I  am 
told  by  the  police,  are  often  borrowed, 
and  the  actual  owner  of  the  babe  re- 
ceives a  percentage  from  the  old  crone 
who  croons  her  witch-song.  In  Italy 
there  is  a  beggars'  trust,  somewhat  like 
the  late  Knickerbocker  Trust  Company, 
where  cripples  and  deformed  individuals 
are  at  a  premium.  They  hire  themselves 
out  to  a  general  manager  and  work  both 
sides  of  the  street. 

This  hat  iniquity,  which  has  grown  up 
and  established  itself,  is  a  piece  of  atro- 
cious graft,  an  imposition  on  the  plain 
people  s+  &+ 


Most  businessmen  nowadays  realize 
the  necessity  of  giving  full  value.  Reci- 
procity must  be  the  rule. 
To  take  money  for  a  service,  beyond 
what  the  service  is  worth,  is  petit  lar- 
ceny. If  we  wish  to  judge  it  in  the  bulk 
as  to  what  is  taken  from  the  public,  it 
then  becomes  grand  larceny.  I  now  pro- 
pose that  the  Government  take  over  all 
Hat-Snatching  privileges,  and  thus  meet 
the  deficit  caused  by  a  bad  guess  on  the 
income  tax,  and  the  hysteric  tariff  jump 
in  the  dark. 

Then  we  will  all  gladly  pay,  realizing 
that  we  are  pulling  the  Democratic 
Mule    out   of   an    inconvenient   cavity. 

CKHE  poor  and  the  ignorant  will  con- 
■/  tinue  to  lie  and  steal  as  long  as  the 
rich  and  educated  show  them  how. 
C  The  lie  is  a  mistake  in  judgment;  it 
does  not  lead  to  the  right  place.  It  is  a 
poor  sort  of  defence,  and  usually  no 
defence  at  all,  since  it  is  always  calling 
on  other  lies  to  help  it,  and  they  break 
down  by  their  own  weight.  Can't  you 
get  the  preachers,  lawyers  and  doctors 
to  encourage  the  lowly  to  tell  the  truth 
by  setting  them  an  example? 

S  there  some  one  who  believes  in  the 
.*-*■%.  value  of  your  mission?  Ah,  I  am 
glad,  for  without  that  stimulus  you  were 
in  a  sorry  plight.  Professor  Tyndall 
once  said  the  finest  inspiration  he  ever 
received  was  from  an  old  man  who 
could  scarcely  read.  This  man  acted  as 
his  servant.  Each  morning  the  old  man 
would  knock  on  the  door  of  the  scientist 
and  call,  "  Arise,  Sir;  it  is  near  seven 
o'clock,  and  you  have  great  work  to  do 
today."  a^  6+ 

I  am  not  sure  just  what  the  unpardon- 
able sin  is,  but  I  believe  it  is  a  disposi- 
tion to  evade  the  payment  of  small 
bills  s+  a*. 

Just  how  much  discord  is  required  in 
God's  formula  for  a  successful  life,  no 
one  knows;  but  it  must  have  a  use,  for 
it  is  always  there. 

A  friend  is  Nature's  masterpiece  s+  *» 


O/^  *ELBEFLT  HUBBARD 


Page  147 


HERE  is  no  doubt  that  a 
teacher  once  committed  to 
a  certain  line  of  thought  will 
cling  to  that  line  long  after 
all  others  have  deserted  it  a«» 
In  trying  to  convince  others,  he  convinces 
himself.  This  is  especially  so  if  he  is  op- 
posed. Opposition  evolves  in  his  mind 
a  maternal  affec- 
tion for  the  prod- 
uct of  his  brain, 
and  he  defends 
it  blindly  to  the 
death  *•►  Thus  we 
see  why  institu- 
tions are  so  con- 
servative. Like  the 
coral  insect,  they 
secrete  osseous 
matter;  and  when  a 
preacher  preaches, 
he  himself  goes  for- 
ward to  the  mourners'  bench  and  accepts 
all  the  dogmas  that  have  just  been  so 
ably  stated. 

DO  one  knows  the  vanity  of  riches 
save  he  who  has  been  rich;  there- 
fore, I  would  have  every  man  rich,  and 
I  would  give  every  youth  a  college 
education  that  he  might  know  the 
insignificance  of  it. 

s»  «•» 

CHERE  can  be  no  secret  in  life  and 
■/  morals,  because  Nature  has  provided 
that  every  beautiful  thought  you  know 
and  every  precious  sentiment  you  feel 
will  shine  out  of  your  face,  so  that  all 
who  are  great  enough  may  see,  know, 
understand,  appreciate  and  appropriate. 
You  keep  things  only  by  giving  them 
away  «•»  *•» 

There  is  no  freedom  on  earth  or  in  any 
star  for  those  who  deny  freedom  to  others. 

Women  under  thirty  seldom  know  much 
unless  Fate  has  been  kind  and  cuffed 
them  thoroughly. 

Peace  comes  to  him  who  brings  it ;  joy 
to  him  who  gives  it ;  but  perfect  under- 
standing only  to  him  who  loves  perfectly. 


AN  never  plots  another's  undoing 
>1<  except  upon  the  stage.  Because  you 
do  not  like  a  man  is  no  reason  he  is  your 
enemy:  this  is  a  busy  world,  and  no  one 
has  time  to  sit  right  down  and  hate  you. 
The  only  enemies  we  have  are  those  we 
conjure  forth  from  our  own  inner  con- 


sciousness 


One 


DUCATION  is  simply 
the  encouragement  of 
right  habits — the  fixing  of 
good  habits  until  they  be- 
come a  part  of  one's  nature, 
and  are  exercised  automati- 
cally. 


People  damn  him 
which  they  adopt 


thing,  we  are  not 
of  enough  account; 
and  the  idea  that 
a  man  has  enemies 
is  only  egotism 
gone  to  seed  s+  s+ 

j^^O  recognize 
^J  the  acciden- 
tally impolitic 
from  the  essen- 
tially wrong  is  a 
step  always  taken 
first  by  a  Philis- 
tine. The  Chosen 
for  his  pains,  after 


and  swear  on  their 
beards  that  they  always  held  it. 

MERICANS  not  only  fill  the  teeth 
*  1.  of  royalty,  but  we  furnish  the  Old 
World  machinery,  ideas  and  men  s+  For 
every  twenty-five  thousand  men  they 
supply  us,  we  send  them  back  one,  and 
the  one  we  send  them  is  worth  more  than 
the  twenty-five  thousand  they  send  us. 

OD  always  gives  us  strength  to  bear 
XlX  our  troubles  of  each  day;  but  He 
never  calculated  on  our  piling  the  trou- 
bles past,  and  those  to  come,  on  top  of 
those  of  today. 

No  man  wins  his  greatest  fame  in  that 
to  which  he  has  given  most  of  his  time : 
it 's  his  side  issue,  the  thing  he  does  for 
recreation,  his  heart's  play-spell,  that 
gives  him  immortality. 

It  is  a  great  privilege  to  live,  to  work, 
to  feel,  to  endure,  to  know:  to  realize 
that  one  is  the  instrument  of  Deity — 
being  used  by  the  Maker  to  work  out 
His  inscrutable  purposes. 

a«»  $* 
The  sad  thing  about  the  optimist  is  his 
state  of  mind  concerning  himself. 


Page  148 


THE     JVOTE    BOO/C 


J;  VERY  man  has  moments 
when  he  doubts  his  ability. 
So  does  every  woman  at 
times  doubt  her  wit  and 
beauty,  and  long  to  see  them 
mirrored  in  a  masculine  eye.  This  is  why 
flattery  is  acceptable.  A  woman  will 
doubt  everything  you  say  except  it  be 
compliments  to  herself — here  she  be- 
lieves you  are  truthful  and  mentally 
admires  you  for  your  discernment. 

XN  one  of  his  short  stories  Anthony 
Trollope  tells  of  a  Sea  Captain  who 
fell  in  love  with  a  Worthy  Dame  of  dis- 
creet years  and  some  property.  All  went 
well  until  the  day  before  the  wedding 
was  to  take  place,  when  the  Worthy 
Dame  called  in  witnesses  and  stipulated 
as  to  which  side  of  the  bed  she  was  to 
sleep  on,  arranged  for  a  division  of  the 
bedclothes,  and  said  she  had  heard  as 
how  sailor  men  liked  to  sleep  in  a  breeze, 
and  therefore  she  wanted  it  understood 
that  she  was  to  have  sole  say  as  to  opening 
and  shutting  of  all  windows.  She  also 
told  of  a  few  things  she  would  do,  and 
gave  a  list  of  things  she  would  n't  do — 
there  now! 

Jack  rolled  his  cud  perplexed,  then  he 
scratched  his  head,  and  finally  found 
voice  to  say  that  if  he  was  to  be  captain 
of  the  matrimonial  expedition,  the  craft 
in  tow  should  n't  have  too  much  to  say 
about  the  course.  And  as  for  sleeping  on 
the  right  side  or  the  left,  she  could  have 
both  sides,  and  sleep  in  the  middle  of 
the  bed  for  all  of  him — he  was  going  to 
put  for  open  sea,  and  leave  all  gay- 
painted  galleys  to  work  their  course 
alone  s+  $* 

And  straightway  he  hove  anchor  and 
disappeared,  never  to  be  seen  in  that 
harbor  again  $+■  s& 

In  the  action  for  divorce  in  Newcomb 
vs.    Newcomb,    recently   tried   in    New 
York    City,    the    cross-examination    of 
plaintiff  brought  out  the  following: 
"  Mr.  Newcomb,  when  did  the  first  lack 
of  harmony  between  yourself  and  wife 
manifest  itself?" 
"  At  the  altar." 
"  Indeed!  how  was  that?" 
"  The    bride,    in    the    presence    of   the 


guests,  requested  the  clergyman  to  omit 
the  word  '  obey.'  " 

Now  there  was  nothing  peculiar  about 
that  request  of  the  soon-to-be  Mrs. 
Newcomb.  In  fact,  a  clergyman,  a  good 
friend  of  mine,  tells  me  that  at  least  one 
bride  out  of  five,  where  he  officiates, 
makes  the  same  demand. 
And  strange  enough,  that  is  the  exact 
proportion  of  divorces  to  marriages  in 
Indiana  and  Illinois! 
The  wife  of  Abraham  Lincoln  stipulated 
with  her  lord  that  the  word  "obey" 
be  omitted,  and  she  reminded  him  of 
the  fact  every  little  while  for  the  rest  of 
his  natural  life. 

The  woman  who  stipulates  is  lost — 
she  is  preparing  for  trouble ;  and,  has  not  a 
wise  man  whom  we  all  know,  recently 
said,  we  get  anything  for  which  we  pre- 
pare? s»  s+ 

"The  lie  is  the  first  blow,"  and  the 
woman  who  gives  notice  that  she  is  not 
going  to  obey,  illy  masking  the  matter  in 
merry  smiles,  is  striking  the  first  note  of 
discord.  She  is  serving  notice  that  her 
own  sweet  caprice  is  to  have  prece- 
dence over  the  wishes  of  her  husband — 
she  has  already  begun  to  hedge,  and  the 
war  is  on. 

At  the  time  of  marriage  the  idea  of  his 
wife  obeying  him  is  the  farthest  from  the 
mind  of  the  average  man,  and  a  lawyer- 
like  request  to  strike  out  a  certain  word, 
of  which  he  had  never  thought,  savors 
so  much  of  a  cold  matter  of  the  head, 
that  for  the  instant  all  the  tenderness  in 
his  heart  is  chilled.  "  She  is  not  going  to 
obey  me!"  he  inwardly  gasps,  and  some- 
thing clutches  at  his  heart. 
Now,  very,  very  seldom  does  a  man 
want  his  wife  to  slavishly  obey  him,  but 
in  the  heart  of  even  the  most  stupid  of 
men,  is  a  singular  repugnance  against 
having  his  wishes  disregarded  by  his 
family  «•»  £•» 

Men  idealize  women  more  than  women 
idealize  men.  That  is  to  say,  men  do  not 
understand  women  nearly  so  well  as 
women  understand  men;  but  often  a 
woman's  cleverness  and  shrewdness  and 
secrecy  are  her  undoing — no  good  sub- 
stitute has  yet  been  found  for  simplicity 
and  truth.  In  love  affairs,  centuries  of 


OjF  'ELBBRT  HUBBARD 


Page  149 


serfdom  have  bred  in  the  minds  ot 
women  a  sharpness  and  a  smartness 
in  love  affairs  that  very  few  men  pos- 
sess. If  a  woman  is  big  enough  she  will 
keep  this  shrewdness  entirely  out  ot 
sight,  and  then  she  may  lead  her  liege 
and  he  will  never  be  aware  of  it. 
But  if  she  is  yet  a  little  bigger  she  will 
not  be  a  party  to  an  alliance  where 
there  is  not  absolute  trust,  reverence 
and  perfect  faith.  In  which  case,  can  you 
imagine  her  prompting  the  clergyman 
as  to  what  he  shall  say  or  what  omit? 
To  accept  the  rites  of  the  church,  and 
then  stickle  at  this  or  that  implies  that 
somebody  is  in  doubt,  and  is  getting 
ready  for  an  emergency. 
The  woman  who  thinks  a  clergyman 
"  marries  'em,"  is  possessed  of  the  mind 
of  a  microbe.  She  believes  that  if  the 
preacher  uses  the  word  "  obey,"  she 
will  have  to  do  it,  and  if  he  does  n't  use 
the  word,  she  need  n't.  She  is  so  soulless 
that  she  does  not  know  that  the  spirit 
which  actuates  the  couple,  and  not  the 
words  of  the  priest,  or  justice  of  the 
peace,  controls  the  destiny  of  this  man 
and  woman. 

No  woman  is  worthy  to  be  a  wife  who 
on  her  marriage  day  is  not  absolutely 
lost  in  an  atmosphere  of  love  and  perfect 
trust ;  and  the  supreme  sacredness  of  the 
relation  is  the  only  thing  which,  at  the 
time,  should  possess  her  soul.  Is  she  a 
bawd  that  she  should  bargain? 
Women  should  not  "  obey"  men,  any 
more  than  men  should  obey  women. 
There  are  six  requisites  in  every  happy 
marriage;  the  first  is  Faith,  and  the 
remaining  five  are  Confidence. 
Nothing  so  compliments  a  man  as  for  a 
woman  to  believe  in  him — nothing  so 
pleases  a  woman  as  for  a  man  to  repose 
confidence  in  her. 

And  at  the  last  the  desire  of  the  man  and 
woman  who  are  mentally  and  spiritually 
mated  is  to'obey  each  other. 
Obey?  God  help  me!  Yes,  if  I  loved  a 
woman,  my  whole  heart's  desire  would 
be  to  obey  her  slightest  wish.  And  how 
could  I  love  her  unless  I  had  perfect 
confidence  that  she  would  only  aspire  to 
what  was  beautiful,  true  and  right? 
And  to  enable  her  to  realize  this  ideal, 


her  wish  would  be  to  me  a  sacred  com- 
mand; and  her  attitude  of  mind  toward 
me,  I  know,  would  be  the  same. 
And  the  only  rivalry  between  us  would 
be  as  to  who  could  love  most,  and  the 
desire  to  obey  would  be  the  one  control- 
ling impulse  of  our  lives. 
We  gain  freedom  by  giving  it,  and  he 
who  bestows  faith  receives  it  back  with 
interest.  To  bargain  and  stipulate  in 
love  is  to  lose. 

Perfect  faith  implies  perfect  love;  and 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear.  It  is  the 
fear  of  imposition,  and  a  lurking  intent 
to  rule,  that  causes  the  woman  to 
haggle  over  a  word — it  is  an  absence  of 
love,  a  limitation,  an  incapacity. 
The  price  of  a  perfect  love  is  an  abso- 
lute surrender. 

Keep  back  part  of  the  price  and  yours 
will  be  the  fate  of  Ananias  and  Sap- 
phira  a«*  s& 
To  win  all  we  must  give  all. 

s«»  .«» 
^^O  the  clerk  who  would  succeed,  I 
^^  say,  Cultivate  Charm  of  Manner. 
C  Courteous  manners  in  little  things 
are  an  asset  worth  acquiring.  When  a 
customer  approaches,  rise  and  offer  a 
chair.  Step  aside  and  let  the  store's 
guest  pass  first  into  the  elevator.  These 
things,  though  little,  make  for  finer  work. 
€1  To  gibe  visitors,  or  to  give  fresh  and 
flippant  answers,  even  to  stupid  or  im- 
pudent people,  is  a  great  mistake.  Meet 
rudeness  with  unfailing  politeness  and 
see  how  much  better  you  feel.  Your 
promise  to  a  customer  is  your  employer's 
promise.  A  broken  promise  always 
hurts;  and  it  shows  weakness  in  the 
character  of  a  business  organization, 
just  as  unreliability  does  in  an  individual. 
€[  Most  inaccuracies  come  from  not 
really  listening  to  what  is  said,  or  not 
really  seeing  what  you  put  down. 
4[  Having  promised  to  obtain  goods  or 
information,  or  to  deliver  goods  by  a 
certain  time,  do  not  start  the  thing 
going  and  trust  to  luck  for  the  rest. 
Do  your  own  part  in  full,  and  then  fol- 
low up  to  know  that  the  rest  is  moving 
on  schedule  time.  Remember  that  "acci- 
dents" and  "  hindrances  "  get  after  just 
those  things  with  a  keen  scent. 


Page  ISO 


THE     1VOTE    BOOK, 


Give  each  customer  your  whole  atten- 
tion, and  give  just  as  considerate  atten- 
tion to  a  little  buyer  as  to  a  big  one. 
If  asked  for  information,  be  sure  you 
have   it   before   you   give   it.    Do   not 
assume  that  the  location  or  fact  is  so 
now  because  you  once  thought  it  so. 
Don't  misdirect.  Make  your  directions 
so  clear  that  they 
will  be  a  real  help. 
f[  There  are  hous- 
es known  by  court- 
eous    telephoning. 
Telephone  courtesy 
is  a  big  thing,  as 
courtesy  always  is. 
Loss    of    temper 
gains  nothing. 
The    less    you    re- 
quire looking  after, 

the  more  able  you  are  to  stand  alone  and 
complete  your  tasks,  the  greater  the  re- 
ward. Then  if  you  can  not  only  do  your 
work,  but  also  intelligently  and  effec- 
tively direct  the  efforts  of  others,  your 
reward  is  in  exact  ratio. 
And  the  more  people  you  direct,  and  the 
higher  the  intelligence  you  can  rightly 
lend,  the  more  valuable  is  your  life. 
The  most  precious  possession  in  life  is 
good  health.  Eat  moderately,  breathe 
deeply,  exercise  outdoors  and  get  eight 
hours'  sleep.  And  cultivate  Charm  ot 
Manner  as  a  Business  Proposition. 
— Courtesy  As  An  Asset. 

The  world  has  always  acted  on  the  prin- 
ciple that  one  good  kick  deserves  an- 
other 8+  $+ 

Do  not  lose  faith  in  humanity:  there  are 
over  ninety  million  people  in  America 
who  never  played  you  a  single  nasty 
trick  s+  £•» 

.-•»■  »» 

HALLING  in  love  is  the  beginning  of 
all  wisdom,  all  sympathy,  all  com- 
passion, all  art,  all  religion;  and  in  its 
larger  sense  is  the  one  thing  in  life  worth 
doing  $+■  «•> 

Nature  in  her  endeavors  to  keep  man 
well  has  not  only  to  fight  disease,  but 
often  the  doctor  as  well. 


JjHERE  are  three  kinds 
of  friends:  those  who 
love  you;  those  who  are  indif- 
ferent to  you;  and  next  friends, 
these  being  the  people  who 
want  something  that  is  yours. 


IE  was  not  a  suffragette. 
She  lived  in  the  days  before 
there  was  talk  of  the  rights 
of  women,  before  women 
were  supposed  to  need 
rights.  Her  name  was  Dorcas,  and  she 
was  a  spinster  in  both  the  primitive  and 
the  modern  sense  of  the  word ;  she  went 
from  house  to  house 
spinning  and  weav- 
ing. The  children 
used  to  watch  for 
her  coming,  for  she 
was  Aunt  Dorcas, 
even  then,  before 
she  committed  the 
crime  that  helped 
to  liberate  her  more 
fortunate  sisters:  a 
strong,  straight, 
capable,  little  woman  of  good,  tough 
English  stock,  who  feared  not  loneliness, 
nor  hunger,  nor  cold,  and  loved  hard 
work  *»  ."♦ 

Nothing  is  said  of  her  early  life,  of  how 
she  lost  father  and  mother,  sisters  and 
brothers,  perhaps.  So  far  as  anybody 
cared,  she  had  always  been  Aunt  Dorcas, 
who  lived  alone  in  the  small  house  by  the 
crossroads.  Pine-forests  shut  her  in  on 
the  North  and  East,  beech  and  birch 
woods  sloped  away  to  the  West;  but 
South  there  was  a  clearing,  and  here  the 
sun  shone  and  ripened  her  small  garden. 
And  no  matter  how  far  she  must  tramp 
to  her  day's  work  of  spinning,  she  always 
came  back  to  this  small  house  at  night, 
sure  of  a  welcome  from  her  cat,  Kittima- 
turus  s+  v— 

It  happened  that  in  the  village  where 
Dorcas  went  to  spin  and  weave,  there 
lived  a  man  who  was  afflicted  with  a  bad 
son.  He  was  an  old  man,  older  by  twenty 
years  than  Dorcas.  He  had  been  a  shoe- 
maker in  his  youth,  and  fairly  prosper- 
ous; best  of  all,  a  good  man,  gentle, 
"  and  loving,  and  giving."  He  had  mend- 
ed Dorcas'  shoes  for  her  often  without 
pay,  when  she  was  a  child.  His  one  son 
was  not  like  him.  If  the  son  had  had  a 
harsh  and  cruel  father,  he  might  have 
been  cudgeled  and  disciplined  into  some- 
thing resembling  a  decent  citizen.  Lack- 
ing this,  he  became  a  drunkard  and  a 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  151 


spendthrift.  He  married  a  wife  whose 
dominant  characteristic  was  parsimony. 
Having  no  standards  of  his  own,  he  grew 
to  accept  hers,  except  only  as  they  affect- 
ed his  own  personal  desires.  As  long  as 
old  Lazarus  could  earn  a  few  cents  each 
day  as  a  cobbler,  he  was  allowed  a  home, 
if  it  could  be  called  a  home,  by  his  son's 
fireside  s+  When 


rheumatism  finally 
crippled  his  hands, 
the  son,  prompted 
by  his  wife,  declar- 
ed he  was  too  poor 
to  bear  his  father's 
support,  and,  as 
the  saying  was, 
"  threw  him  on 
the  town." 
There  were  kings 
in  those  days,  three 
in  each  town.  They  were  called  "  The 
Selectmen."  They  were  usually  good 
men;  but  as  far  as  the  poor  were  con- 
cerned, they  were  absolute  tyrants.  King 
Number  One,  who  lived  in  this  part  ot 
the  town,  accordingly  took  Lazarus  in 
his  one-horse  shay  ,  and  as  he  had  busi- 
ness in  another  direction,  he  left  the  old 
man  at  the  crossroads  to  walk  the  last 
quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  poorhouse. 
It  was  early,  and  Dorcas  was  just  start- 
ing for  her  day's  work.  She  found  the 
old  man  weeping  by  the  roadside.  It  was 
a  sight  such  as  no  woman  could  endure. 
She  took  old  Lazarus  to  her  house,  gave 
him  a  good  meal,  her  own  supper,  and 
told  him  he  was  welcome  to  stay  as  long 
as  he  liked. 

She  kept  him  three  days  before  The 
Selectmen  found  it  out.  Instantly,  there 
was  a  great  buzzing  of  scandal  through- 
out the  town.  King  Number  One,  insti- 
gated by  his  wife,  went  to  see  about  this. 
C  "  It  won't  du,  Dorcas,"  he  said;  "  it 
won't  du." 

"  He's  old  enough  to  be  my  father," 
said  Dorcas;  "  and  it'll  break  his  heart 
if  he  has  to  go  to  the  poorhouse." 
"  I  know;  it's  a  hard  case,  but  we  can't 
have  sech  duin's  in  this  town.  He  can't 
stay  here  onless  you  marry  him." 
C.  "  Then  I  will  marry  him,"  said  Dor- 
cas s»  «•» 


«  HERE  are  two  kinds  of 
thought:  New  Thought 
and  Secondhand  Thought. 
New  Thought  is  made  up  of 
thoughts  you,  yourself,  think. 
The  other  kind  is  supplied  to 
you  by  jobbers. 


King  Number  One,  being  also  Justice  ot 
the  Peace,  performed  the  ceremony  then 
and  there  s+  a^~ 

Old  Lazarus  never  seemed  quite  to 
understand.  Sometimes,  he  thought  Dor- 
cas was  his  daughter  who  had  died  when 
she  was  a  child.  Sometimes  he  called  her 
Mother,  as  a  child  might;  but  as  long 
as  he  lived,  he  was 
very  happy  and 
well  content.  When 
he  died,  Dorcas 
knew,  for  the  first 
time  in  her  life, 
what  the  bitterness 
of  loneliness  really 
is  *»  *»> 

Stepson  Pel  eg  and 
his  wife  came  to  the 
funeral,  quite  de- 
corous in  borrowed 
mourning.  The  widow,  softened  by  the 
solemnity  of  death,  did  not  express  her 
mind  to  him,  as  she  had  often  threatened 
to  do  if  they  ever  met.  She  wished  to 
forget  the  bad  son,  for  this  day  at  least, 
and  think  only  of  the  good  father.  But 
Peleg  placed  himself  directly  in  her  way. 
€1 "  I  don't  believe  in  putting  things 
oft,"  he  said;  "  I  guess  you  and  I  might 
as  well  talk  a  little  business,  Stepmother. 
I  don't  mean  to  be  hard  on  ye,  but  my 
wife  an'  I  have  been  talkin'  things  over, 
and  we've  decided  to  move  into  this 
house  o'  Fathers  right  away.  We're 
willin'  to  board  ye  as  long  as  your 
third  lasts." 

Dorcas  glanced  at  him  coldly.  "  This 
house  is  mine,"  she  said. 
"  Used  to  be,  I  know;  but  it  belonged  to 
Father  as  soon  as  you  married  him. 
Married  women  can't  hold  property. 
That  's  the  law." 

Dorcas  turned  her  back  on  him  and 
walked  away.  She  feared  to  profane  the 
gentle  dead,  if  she  spoke  in  her  anger. 
d  Next  day,  she  went  to  see  The  First 
Selectman.  She  got  no  comfort  from  him. 
"  I  'm  afraid  it  is  the  law,  Dorcas,"  he 
said;  "  you  orter  thought  o'  that  when 
you  married  Lazarus." 
Dorcas  went  home.  All  through  the 
night  in  her  loneliness,  she  sat  and 
thought.    She   thought   as   an   ignorant 


Page  152 


<TlfE     1VOTB    BOOK, 


woman  thinks — on  primitive  lines  of 
right  and  justice.  She  had  no  hand  in  the 
making  of  this  law  that  had  defrauded 
her,  simply  because  she  had  obeyed  the 
law  of  Christ.  So  she  found  a  way  out. 
C  In  the  morning,  she  arose  and  gathered 
all  her  poor  household  treasures  in  a 
heap  in  the  middle  of  the  floor.  She 
laboriously  carried 
her  few  sticks  of 
wood  into  the 
house,  too,  with  all 
the  dry  brush  and 
kindling  she  could 
find.  Then  she  set 
fire  to  the  whole 
and  watched  it 
burn,  as  women  of 
an  older  race  used 
to  watch  the  fun- 
eral-pyres of  the 
dead  &*  Distant 
neighbors,  who  had 
seen  the  smoke, 
came  and  found 
her  there  beside 
the  ashes  of  her 
home.  They  tried 
to  make  her  under- 
stand that  she  had 
committed  a  crime. 
She  only  said:  "  I 
burned  it  mine." 
C  Her  years  in  pri- 
son were  not  the 
least  happy  and 
useful  ones  of  her 
life  &+■  When  she 
came  out,  people 
noticed    that    she 


ND  here  is  the  argu- 
ment: The  fear  of  death, 
as  taught  by  the  clergy;  the 
fear  of  disease,  as  fostered  by 
the  doctors;  and  the  fear  of 
the  law,  as  disseminated  by 
lawyers,  has  created  a  fog  of 
fear  that  has  permeated  us 
like  a  miasma,  and  cut  human 
life  short  one-third,  caus- 
ing the  brain  to  reel  and  rock 
at  a  time  when  it  should  be 
the  serene  and  steadfast  pilot 
of  our  lives.  'What,  then," 
you  ask;  "shall  we  go  back  to 
savagery?" 

And  my  answer  is:  No,  we 
must,  and  will,  and  are,  go- 
ing on,  on  to  Enlightenment. 


carried    her    head 

higher  than  before.  €[  "  I  burned  it 
mine,"  was  all  she  would  ever  say  of 
her  crime.  Presently,  it  happened  that 
the  worthy  Justice  of  the  Peace  and 
First  Selectman,  otherwise  called 
King  Number  One,  was  sent  to  the  State 
Legislature.  He  was  a  man  slow  of 
thought,  but  clear-headed  and  just  when 
he  once  understood.  One  day,  quite 
unofficially  in  the  pauses  of  the  game,  he 
told  Dorcas'  story. 

"  Now,"  he  said,  "  I  've  got  daughters 
growing  up,   and  so,   gentlemen,   have 


some  of  you.  Perhaps  we  hope  to  leave 
them  a  little  money  sometime,  but  you 
see  how  the  law  is.  'T  ain't  right." 
"  No,"  they  agreed;  "  't  ain't  right." 
C  They  really  took  it  seriously,  con- 
sidering that  it  had  nothing  whatever  to 
do  with  keeping  the  Party  together. 
That  very  day  they  fell  upon  that  law, 
and  fixed  it  so  that 
it  was  much  bet- 
ter $•►  Next  year, 
they  fixed  it  better 
still.  In  more  than 
one  sense,  Dorcas 
had  broken  the 
law  .-•«*  .*■«* 
This  is  a  true  story. 
If  you  don't  be- 
lieve it  —  the  cross 
roads  are  there 
still ;  and  in  a  green 
clearing  that  faces 
the  South,  there  is 
a  deep  dimple 
where  catnip  still 
grows.  It  was  once 
the  cellar  of  a 
house.  —  The  Wo- 
man and  the  Law. 

MERICA  can 
"  1  never  become 
the  Ideal  Repub- 
lic— the  home  and 
refuge  of  all  that 
is  best  in  art  and 
science,  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  dreams 
of  seers  and  pro- 
phets—  until  we 


cease  modeling  our 
political  policy  after  the  rotting  mon- 
archies of  Europe.  C.  Force  expends 
itself  and  dies.  Every  army  is  marching 
to  its  death;  nothing  but  a  skull  and  a 
skeleton  fill  helmet  and  cuirass;  the 
aggressor  is  overcome  by  the  poison  of 
his  pride;  victory  is  only  another  name 
for  defeat — but  the  spirit  of  gentleness 
and  of  love  is  eternal.  Only  by  building 
on  that  can  we  hope  as  a  nation  to  live. 

Optimism  is  a  kind  of  heart  stimulant 
— the  digitalis  of  failure. 


OP  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  153 


OT  long  ago  Prof.  Edwin 
Markham  spent  a  day  with 
Wq  us.  The  title  of  Professor  is 
j  too  cheap  for  so  excellent  a 
man,  and  so,  with  your  per- 
mission I  '11  call  him  Mister,  which 
means  Master.  Mr.  Markham  is  the  man 
who  wrote  "  The  Man  with  the  Hoe." 
When  Mr.  Markham  arrived  at  the 
Shop,  Saint  Gerome,  Sammy  the  Artist, 
Ali  Baba  and  I  were  just  starting  for 
the  potato  field,  each  armed  with  a  hoe. 
Mr.  Markham  laughed  heartily  at  our 
appearance  and  thought  it  was  a  planned 
reception;  but  it  was  not — it  was  all 
purely  accidental. 

I  sent  one  of  the  boys  to  the  barn  to 
find  another  hoe.  Mr.  Markham  did  not 
shy,  and  when  he  was  provided  we 
started  away. 

We  reached  the  field  and  hoed. 
Mr.  Markham  is  no  stranger  to  the  hoe. 
He  is  hearty,  bronzed,  and  his  white 
hair  and  beard  quite  belie  his  strong 
physique  and  boyish  spirit.  As  we  hoed 
we    discussed    the    "  hoe-man."    Baba 
declared  he  knew  more  clearly  than  Mr. 
Markham  does,  himself,  just  what  the 
author    had    in    view    when    he    wrote 
"  The  Man  with  the  Hoe." 
So  Baba  explained  to  Mr.  Markham  what 
he  meant.  Mr.  Markham  was  grateful. 
The  trouble  with  the  hoe-man,  said  Ali 
Baba,  is  too  much  hoe — it  is  hoe-con- 
gestion S*  8+ 

The  hoe  is  all  right,  and  all  men  should 
hoe.  If  all  men  hoed  a  little,  no  man 
would  have  to  hoe  all  the  time. 
To  hoe  all  the  time  slants  the  brow. 
To  never  hoe  tends  to  hydrocephalus 
and  nervous  prostration. 
Many  men  never  hoe,  because,  they  say, 
"  I  don't  have  to."  It  is  a  fool's  answer. 
41  Then  very  many  men  are  not  allowed 
to  hoe — the  land  is  needed  for  game 
preserves.  And  in  a  country  called  Italy, 
where  the  true  type  of  the  hoe-man  is 
found  most  abundantly,  there  is  an 
army  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
fighting  men  who  have  to  be  fed  with 
the  things  the  hoe-man  digs  out  of  the 
ground  so  so 

Wherever  there  are  many  soldiers  there 
are  also  many  hoe-men.  Some  one  must 


hoe.  All  food  and  all  wealth  are  hoed  out 
of  the  ground. 

If  you  never  hoe,  and  yet  eat,  you  are 
slanting  the  forehead  of  the  hoe-man 
and  adding  to  that  stolid  look  of  God- 
forsaken hopelessness. 
If  you  help  the  hoe-man  hoe,  he  will 
then  have  time  to  think,  and  gradually 
the  shape  of  his  head  will  change,  his 
eye  will  brighten,  the  coarse  mouth  will 
become  expressive,  and  at  times  he  will 
take  his  dumb  gaze  from  the  earth  and 
look  up  at  the  stars. 
Let  us  all  hoe — a  little,  says  Ali  Baba. 
C  I  have  not  quoted  my  friend  with 
slavish  exactness,  but  substantially. 

:-o  .-«* 
j^\HE  known  may  be  alarming  but 
V*/  the  Unseen  is  terrible.  It  saps  the 
springs  of  action  and  by  it  decision  is 
shorn  of  strength.  It  is  the  miasma  of 
the  dismal  swamp  that  shuts  down  and 
holds  the  victim  in  its  soft  embrace;  the 
mist  of  the  mountain  top  that  conceals 
the  precipice  and  yet  says  alluringly — 
"  This  way."  It  is  the  fog  that  hides 
the  iceberg;  the  jungle  that  covers  the 
tiger;  the  doubt  that  paralyzes  will.  We 
can  cope  with  the  defined :  when  Goliath 
comes  forth  on  the  open  plain  we  fear- 
lessly give  him  fight  with  nothing  better 
than  a  sling  and  pebbles  from  the  brook. 
But  Goliath  in  a  maze  of  mystery, 
Goliath  shouting  curses,  guttural  and 
deep,  from  out  the  blackness  of  a  cloud 
— ah!  that  is  different. 

SO  So 

Yft  HAT  wonderful  things  we  imagine 
vi/  we  would  do  if  we  were  off  on  an 
island  somewhere  where  folks  didn't 
bother  so  eternally!  But  why  not  con- 
sider the  whole  earth  an  island — a  speck 
— and  perform  our  wonders  right  here 
and  now?  so  so 

So    So 

Violence  is  transient;  hate  consumes  it- 
self and  is  blown  away  by  the  winds  of 
heaven;  jealousy  dies;  but  the  righteous 
thought  is  a  pressure  before  which  malice 
is  powerless  so  so 

P«t   SO 

When  you  accept  a  present,  you  have 
dissolved  the  pearl  of  independence  in 
the  vinegar  of  obligation. 


Page  154 


THE     WOTB     BOOJZ, 


T  was  only  a  few  weeks  ago 
that  I  had  occasion  to  have  an 
interview  with  a  poet  on  a 
matter  that  was  semi-busi- 
ness 99*  99* 

The  poet  seemed  to  me  unreasonable  and 
unreasoning  in  his  demands. 
I  learned,  in  the  course  of  our  conference, 
that  to  his  mind  there  were  degrees  in 
obligations  of  indebtedness.  He  had  a 
class  which  he  called  debts  of  honor; 
another  class,  debts  of  a  gentleman; 
and  some  debts  that  were  not  worth 
mentioning.  A  loan  of  money  fell  under 
the    last    class. 

What  he  called  the  debt  of  a  gentleman 
— one  which  could  wait  an  indefinite 
length  of  time — was  payment  for  ser- 
vices rendered.  Debts  of  honor  were 
those  which  the  sheriff  compelled  him  to 
pay  99*  99* 

When  I  asked  him  to  which  class  debts 
to  a  grocer,  baker  or  butcher  belonged, 
he  assumed  the  attitude  of  an  injured 
soul  and  said  they  were  too  vulgar  to 
speak  of  99*  99* 

In  mentioning  the  conversation  to  two 
or  three  interested  persons,  the  general 
summing  up  was  that  this  was  the  artis- 
tic temperament,  that  the  man  was  a 
great  poet,  and  the  situation  must  be 
endured.  There  was  no  remedy. 

99*  99* 

^rtHILE  the  subject  was  the  topic  of 
>*^  talk,  a  man  told  me  of  his  experience 
with  a  great  painter.  The  artist  had  been 
a  guest  in  his  house  for  many  months. 
He  had  invited  him  to  be  his  guest  when 
the  painter  was  in  great  distress,  without 
decent  clothing,  food  or  shelter.  More 
than  that,  he  was  intoxicated. 
Through  the  personal  care  and  ministra- 
tion of  my  friend,  who  had  fed,  clothed 
and  watched  him  as  a  mother  her  child, 
the  artist  had  been  able  to  paint  one 
beautiful  picture.  A  friend  of  the  host 
purchased  this  picture,  at  a  great  price, 
and  the  artist  came  into  possession  of  an 
abundance  of  money.  He  became  unus- 
ually independent  and  arrogant.  His 
demands  upon  his  host  were  an  insult. 
Yet  he  used  his  money  only  for  his  own 
gratification. 
He  bought  himself  a  wonderful  vase.  He 


left  a  permanent  order  at  the  florist's  for 
a  bouquet  of  roses,  a  gardenia,  an  orchid 
rare,  a  cluster  of  lilies  of  the  valley,  to  be 
delivered  at  exactly  eleven  o'clock  each 
morning  99*  99* 

He  caroused,  he  went  to  places  that  he 
should  not,  he  brought  people  to  the 
home  of  his  host  who  had  no  right  there. 
C.  "  What  did  you  do?"  I  said  to  my 
friend  99*  99* 

"  Oh,  I  waited  until  he  had  used  up  all 
his  money  and  was  in  debt,  then  I 
helped  him  to  clean  up  and  paint  another 
picture."  99*  99* 

"  And  the  previous  experience  was 
repeated?"  I  inquired. 
"  To  the  minutest  detail" 
"  And  then  what  did  you  do?" 
"  I  confess  that  I  kicked  him  out,"  was 
this  businessman's  response.  "  He  is  an 
artist.  I  am  a  businessman.  The  artistic 
temperament  is  too  much  for  me." 
d,  "  But,"  said  a  lady  present,  "  see 
what  he  does  for  the  world!  He  is  an 
artist,  and  artists  are  gifts  from  God  for 
the  inspiration  of  all  the  people.  They 
should  be  supported  by  the  State  for  the 
benefit  of  the  State.  Tell  me  where  this 
poor  artist  lives  and  I  will  buy  his  pic- 
tures." 69*  99* 

And  the  woman's  eyes  filled  with  tears. 

99*  69* 

XT  was  my  responsibility  at  one  time 
to  get  artists  to  do  some  necessary 
work  in  connection  with  manufacturing 
artistic  goods  that  were  to  be  put  upon 
the  market. 

In  order  to  sell  goods,  it  seems  necessary 
to  have  a  definite  price  which  you  can 
name  to  a  buyer.  Unless  this  can  be  done, 
there  is  very  little  opportunity  for  ex- 
exchanging  the  product  for  money. 
C  In  order  to  make  a  just  and  equitable 
selling-price,  one  must  know  at  least  the 
cost  of  material  and  production. 
"  Do  not  ask  me  anything  about  the 
cost  of  material,"  said  the  artist.  "  I 
make  a  beautiful  vase,  that  is  enough." 
€[  "  How  much  time  did  it  take  you  to 
make  this? "  I  next  inquired,  because 
this  artist  was  on  the  payroll,  and  I 
could  easily  find  the  amount  of  money 
he  did  the  firm  the  honor  to  accept  each 
week  99*  69* 


OT  ALBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  155 


"  Time!  How  can  you  ask  me  the  time 
it  takes  to  make  a  beautiful  thing?"  he 
petulantly  responded.  "  You  certainly 
do  not  understand  art.  An  artist  knows 
nothing  about  time  nor  expense.  He 
creates.  That  is  enough."  And  I  knew 
instantly  that  I  was  properly  classified 
in  his  mind  as  being  plebeian,  possibly 
proletarian  s+  s— 

However,  this  same  artist  had  a  work  of 
art,  which,  in  an  unguarded  moment,  he 
offered  to  part  with  if  I  would  pay  a  price 
which  seemed  to  me  beyond  that  of 
rubies.  Because  I  was  obliged  to  refuse 
to  take  it,  he  re-rated  me  a  little  lower 
than  proletarian  s»  s» 
Then  I  realized  that,  latent  within  his 
being,  there  was  a  dim  sense  of  price, 
time  and  material. 

"  Oh!  It  is  the  artistic  temperament! 
You  have  to  expect  that,"  said  a  sym- 
pathetic friend.  "  Artists  are  all  that 
way."  m>  $+ 

I  felt  a  decided  irritation  and  began  to 
be  a  little  nervous  lest  this  artistic- 
temperament  idea  were  contagious,  and 
that  I  might  be  affected.  I  am  blessed 
with  a  friend  who  knows  the  truth,  and 
is  gracious  enough  to  tell  me  in  a  kindly 
but  forceful  way  a  few  facts  concerning 
myself,  when  it  is  most  helpful  and 
wholesome  s+  $+ 

And  this  friend  said:  "  You  are  getting 
cross  and  unreasonable.  It  might  be  a 
good  plan  to  keep  out  in  the  sunshine  all 
the  afternoon  and  get  all  the  sleep  you 
need."  *^  *•► 

I  followed  the  advice  and  noticed  that  I 
lost  my  artistic  temperament,  and  I 
suppose  my  immediate  chance  of  having 
any  artistic  qualities.  During  my  after- 
noon out,  I  had  a  few  experiences  that 
gave   me   pause,    and   cause   to   think. 

rllORKING  on  the  farm  where  I  took 
my  sunshine  was  a  primitive,  un- 
cultured,  uneducated   son   of  the   soil, 
German  by  birth. 

He  was  an  object  of  attention,  because 
he  was  in  our  employ — a  new  helper, 
most    interestingly    poverty-stricken. 
He  had  a  wife  and  six  children. 
They  owned  a  cook-stove,  one  steel  knife, 
a  fork,  two  plates,  three  cups,  a  spoon, 


two  very  hard  and  unwholesome  beds, 
very  little  bedding,  and  the  clothing 
which  they  wore. 

I  made  inquiries  of  the  farm  superin- 
tendent concerning  these  people.  How 
came  they  to  be  so  poor? 
In  the  farmer's  recounting  of  the  story 
of  this  man,  I  discovered  the  astonishing 
fact  that  this  uncivilized,  inartistic, 
ignorant,  improvident  creature  has  the 
artistic  temperament.  He  has  not  the 
ability  to  philosophize,  so  he  has  not 
classified  his  indebtedness  to  grocer, 
butcher,  baker,  his  employer  nor  the 
farm-boss.  In  fact,  all  debts  are  of  one 
class  to  him.  They  are  something  to 
forget,  to  deny,  and  to  go  into  a  fit  of 
rage  over  if  questioned  concerning  them. 
C  On  pay-day  he  forgot  that  he  had  a 
wife  and  six  children,  bills  to  pay,  or  obli- 
gations to  meet,  if  he  ever  knew  it.  He 
took  time  off,  went  to  the  city,  and 
stayed  as  long  as  his  money  lasted. 
CL  When  he  returned  and  the  foreman 
asked  for  an  explanation,  he  was  boor- 
ish. He  had  neither  rhyme  nor  reason. 
He  was  simply  insolent,  stubborn,  dog- 
gedly impertinent,  sullen,  and  then 
silent  £•»  s<* 

I  have  never  heard  any  one  excuse  his 
performances  on  the  ground  that  it  was 
due  to  his  artistic  temperament,  how- 
ever. In  fact,  quite  other  names  were 
used.  But  so  far  as  I  am  able  to  discern, 
he  had  the  same  artistic  temperament 
that  the  painter  or  sculptor  has. 

HE  artistic  temperament  has 
^^  ceased  to  irritate  and  has  begun  to 
interest  me.  It  has  become  a  problem  in 
science.  I  have  watched  its  manifesta- 
tion in  the  ditch-digger,  the  clown,  the 
"  menial,"  in  the  "  wash-lady,"  the 
scrub-woman,  the  cook,  the  farm-boss, 
the  supervisor,  the  superintendent,  the 
management,  myself  included,  and  I 
find,  upon  careful  scrutiny,  that  all  have 
the  artistic  temperament  just  in  propor- 
tion to  their  ignorance,  to  the  area  of 
their  uncultured,  undisciplined  acreage. 
In  other  words,  the  artistic  tempera- 
ment is  a  common  manifestation  of 
ignorance.  The  artistic  temperament  is 
an  expression  of  an  undisciplined  mind. 


Page  156 


<THE     WOTJ5     SOO/C 


Brain,  reason,  intelligence,  never  express 
themselves  in  the  form  of  the  artistic 
temperament  s+  s+ 

The  artistic  temperament  naturally  be- 
longs to  the  boor  who  will  hold  the 
handles  of  the  plow  poorly  even  under 
minute  direction,  who  can  dig  a  ditch 
only  when  it  is  marked  out  for"1  him. 
<[  It  is  the  primi- 
tive expression  of  a 
young  child,  un- 
skilled, unschooled, 
without  reason  or 
thought.  It  belongs 
to  the  animal  who 
is  peaceable  only 
when  its  physical 
comfort  is  undis- 
turbed .<*►  s+ 

When  the  artist  grows  angry,  has  no 
sense  of  honor,  is  self-indulgent,  he 
grades  himself  with  the  beasts  of  the 
field.  He  is  advertising  that  he  is  a  mon- 
grel. He  is  most  imperfectly  cultured  and 
uneducated  s+  $+ 

Weigh  him  in  the  balance,  putting  all  his 
poetry,  his  beautiful  dreams  and  lovely 
ideas,  and  all  that  they  can  be  worth  to 
humanity,  all  that  he  is  into  one  scale, 
and  his  brute  qualities  in  the  other,  and 
see  if  the  scale  stands  at  balance. 
We  have  used  the  term  "  artistic  temper- 
ament" to  cover  a  multitude  of  sins, 
shortcomings,  ignorance  and  unforgiv- 
able boorishness.  It  might  be  well  for  us 
to  look  at  the  facts  and  call  this  spade 
just  plain  "  spade."  When  a  poet, 
painter  or  musician  is  in  a  fit  of  temper, 
or  manifests  gross  ignorance,  or  brutal, 
low  self-indulgence,  we  might  use  those 
terms  in  connection  with  it  that  are  hard 
facts  s^  s+ 

At  least  that  is  the  way  the  artistic  tem- 
perament looks  to  a  disinterested  person. 
t»   ©» 

DATURE'S  best  use  for  genius  is  to 
make  other  men  think;  to  stir 
things  up,  so  sedimentation  does  not  take 
place;  to  break  the  ankylosis  of  self-com- 
placency; and  start  the  stream  of  public 
opinion  running,  so  it  will  purify  itself. 

To  pardon  is  the  privilege  only  of  the 
living  s+  s+ 


O  not  dump  your  woes 
upon  people — keep  the 
sad  story  of  your  life  to  your- 
self *+  *+ 

Troubles  grow  by  recounting 
them  5^  &+■ 


8 


YMPATHY  is  the  first  attribute  of 
love  as  well  as  its  last.  And  I  am 
not  sure  but  that  sympathy  is  love's  own 
self,  vitalized  mayhap  by  some  divine 
actinic  ray.  Only  a  thorn-crowned  bleed- 
ing Christ  could  have  won  the  adoration 
of  the  world.  Only  the  souls  who  have 
suffered  are  well  loved.  Thus  does  Golgo- 
tha find  its  recom- 
pense. Hark  and 
take  courage,  ye 
who  are  in  bonds! 

REAT    organ- 
izers are  men 
who  are  able  to  dis- 
tinguish     between 
initiative  and 
"  freshness."    And 
quite  frequently  the  difference  is  very 
slight  .-♦  s+ 

.<*  «•» 
-Qf  OR  the  most  part,  the  women  who 
JLi  live  in  history  are  those  who  were 
mismated,  misunderstood,  neglected, 
abused,  spit  upon  by  Fate,  scorned.  They 
were  sometimes  loved,  of  course,  but 
loved  by  those  who  had  no  business  to 
love  them — loved  by  the  wrong  man. 
But  the  men  who  loved  them  were  no 
more  potent  factors  for  good  in  their 
evolution  than  the  little  men  who 
taunted,  harassed,  scorned  and  neglected 
them  &+■  $+■ 

i-  «» 
fX  VERLASTING  life  will  be  yours  if 
V>4  you  deserve  it — your  present  belief 
or  disbelief  does  not  affect  the  issue.  But 
make  sure  of  this :  if  you  are  to  be  a  great 
soul  in  Heaven,  you  have  got  to  begin  to 
be  a  great  soul  here. 

Remorse  is  the  form  that  failure  takes 
when  it  has  made  a  grab  and  got  nothing. 

HE  mind  sees  all,  hears  all,  listens, 
V./  sifts,  weighs  and  decides  a*  Over 
against  this  there  is  something  in  man 
which  sees  the  mind  and  watches  its 
workings — which  analyzes  the  mind  and 
knows  why  it  does  certain  things,  which 
knows  the  mind  is  not  the  soul;  and  this 
something  that  knows  the  mind  is  not 
the  soul,  is  the  soul  s*  s— 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  157 


GARLYLE  tells  of  a  certain  village 
in  the  dominion  of  Peter  the  Great 
where  a  few  Catholic  families  dwelt. 
The  "  best  citizens"  felt  that  these  Cath- 
olics were  a  menace  to  the  well-being 
of  the  place,  as  "  they  were  worshipers  of 
images  and  hopelessly  given  over  to 
popery."  So,  for  the  good  of  the  place, 
and    the    glory    of 


FROWSLED,towsled,  grea- 
sy and  shiny  One,  in  bat- 
tered dinky  derby  and  tight- 
ly buttoned  Prince  Albert, 
blew  into  the  Shop  the  other 
day  and  greeted  me  effusively.  He  was 
one  of  the  Elect,  he  said,  temporarily 
reduced  and  slightly  disfigured  by  too 
much  contact  with 


God,  the  first  citi- 
zens sent  a  commis- 
sion to  the  King 
asking  permission 
to  kill  the  Catho- 
lics S+  Ztr 

The  King  heard 
their  prayer  and 
agreed  to  give  them 
the  desired  permis- 
sion, provided  they 

would  agree  to  his  giving  other  Catholics 
permission  to  kill  them. 
"  Oh,  but  your  Majesty,"  replied  the 
commissioners,  "  there  is  a  difference — 
you  seem  to  forget  that  we  are  in  posses- 
sion of  the  True  Faith!  " 
r-©»  .'-©» 
"jHE  dominant  note  observable  in 
^■^  nature — observable  only  to  the  eye 
of  the  mind  that  has  severed  itself  from 
the  prejudices  of  the  will — is  blitheness. 
C  She  seems  always  to  be  laughing;  her 
most  terrible  moments  are  like  the 
scowls  that  gran'pa  puts  on  in  front  of 
naughty  children  who  really  amuse  him 
— the  mocking  mask  of  mirth.  Nature 
goes  her  way  through  her  four  seasons 
with  a  carelessness,  an  insouciance,  a 
sang  froid,  such  as  men  have  who  care 
nothing  for  death  or  who  have  learned 
the  fine  secret  that  the  tomb  covers,  but 
does  not  hide.  Life  is  a  huge  joke  to  the 
Immortal  Mother.  She  laughs  eternally 
because  she  is  wiser  than  her  children. 
She  knows  nothing  is  lost.  She  knows 
that  death  is  recomposition  and  pain 
the  way  character  is  tooled. 

#c\HE  one  unethical  thing  in  the  uni- 
^^  verse  is  to  "  brand  "  any  one  with 
a  bad  name,  especially  so  if  this  person 
happens  to  be  in  the  same  line  of  busi- 
ness as  yourself.  The  business  world  no 
longer  knocks  a  competitor. 


ESP  ONSIBILI  TIES 
Gravitate  to  the  Person 

Who  can  Shoulder  Them ; 

POWER 

Flows  to  the  Man 

Who  Knows  How 


a  cold  and  cruel 
world.  He  glibly 
explained  these 
things,  although  he 
needed  not,  for  life 
writes  its  record  on 
the  face,  and  the 
record  in  this  case 
was  writ  large. 
Society  was  all 
wrong — the  rich 
were  getting  richer,  the  poor  poorer — 
merit  was  never  considered,  all  things 
went  by  favoritism — my  friend  longed 
for  the  Ideal  Life.  I  started  to  say  some- 
thing, but  the  Lubricated  One  shut  me 
off  with  the  gracious  wave  of  a  hand  un- 
manicured.  "  Oh,  never  mind  that,"  said 
he,  "  I  anticipate  you — you  are  going  to 
say  that  the  Ideal  Life  is  an  iridescent 
dream,  and  that  all  the  East  Aurora 
there  is  is  the  East  Aurora  that  one 
carries  in  his  own  breast.  Truth,  truth, 
shining  truth,  but  you  see  I  brought  my 
East  Aurora  with  me — my  heart  is 
right — I  believe  in  the  Brotherhood  of 
Man!"  $+■  $+> 

"  And  you  have  no  money?"  I  mused 
aloud,  trying  to  gain  time  to  formulate  a 
Scheme  s—  $* 

"  Money — money?  Have  I  money?  Why, 
Comrade,  I  am  a  feather!  I  trust  I  am  in 
time  for  the  quarterly  dividend!" 
"  Yes,"  he  continued,  "  and  I  never 
could  have  reached  this  Haven  of  Rest — 
I  mean  Work — were  it  not  for  Col.  Smith 
of  Cleveland — A.  J. — great  fellow,  is  n't 
he?  He  gave  me  a  ticket  here.  Where's 
Ali  Baba?  I  think  I'll  have  him  take  me 
over  to  the  Phalanstery  and  get  a  bite  of 
something  before  I  go  to  work.  '  You  can 
take  no  joy  in  your  tasks  if  you  are  on 
half  rations,'  William  Morris  used  to  say, 
and  wisely  say.  Ali  Baba,  he's  the  man  I 
want  to  see!" 


Page  158 


THE     JVOTE    J30  0/Z, 


"  There  he  is,"  I  exclaimed,  "  out  there 
on  that  wagon  with  the  spotted  pony, 
and  the  load  of  mail  bags."  I  walked  to 
the  door,  arm  in  arm,  with  my  new  found 
friend,  and  as  we  reached  the  steps  I 
pressed  a  big  silver  dollar  in  his  palm  and 
called,  "  Oh,  Baba,  one  moment,  please 
— here  is  a  gentleman  going  to  Buffalo. 
He  wants  to  catch  the  four  o'clock  train!" 
€[  Baba  reached  out  a  big  calloused 
hand,  and  gave  the  fellow  a  lift  to  the  top 
of  the  mail  bags. 

"  Hold  on,"  called  the  Elect  One,  "  just 
a  second!" 

We  shook  hands  warmly. 
"  Give  my  regards  to  Col.  Smith  when 
you  see  him,"  I  said,  as  the  wagon  moved 
away  s—  s* 

"  That  I  will!"  called  the  passenger 
astride  of  the  mail  bags — "  that  I  will — 
he's  our  kind,  is  the  Colonel — so  long!" 
And  he  lifted  the  battered  derby  with  a 
flourish  that  symboled  sincerity,  respect, 
good  will,  and  told  of  the  brotherhood  of 
man.  I  now  hear  that  the  Frowsy  One 
has  given  a  not  wholly  complimentary 
lecture  on  "  The  Roy  crofters  as  I  Found 
Them."— One  of  the  Elect. 
.*•  .-•• 
HE  best  service  a  book  can  render 
^■^  you  is,  not  to  impart  truth,  but  to 
make  you  think  it  out  for  yourself  $+■ 

Health  and  happiness  can  be  found  only 
out  of  doors. 

HOR  disobedience  the  man  and  wo- 
man were  put  out  of  the  Garden 
— they  had  wandered  far — and  they  can 
only  return  hand  in  hand. 

If  you  have  not  known  poverty,  heart- 
hunger  and  misunderstanding,  God  has 
overlooked  you,  and  you  are  to  be  pitied. 

$•>  ."•«► 
Theology  is  not  what  we  know  about 
God,  but  what  we  know  we  do  not  know 
about  Nature. 

Men  congratulate  themselves  on  their 
position,  no  matter  what  it  is;  the  world 
is  wrong,  not  they. 


PICNIC  party  is  a  pretty 
good  example  of  applied 
communism.  The  atmo- 
sphere on  such  an  occasion 
is  vibrant  with  good  will  and 
good  cheer.  Everybody  wants  to  carry 
the  baskets,  and  everybody  is  anxious  to 
help  everybody  else  over  the  fence  and 
across  the  ditch.  Reaching  the  place  that 
the  party  has  set  out  for,  some  get  fuel, 
others  water,  still  others  arrange  the 
tables.  The  spirit  of  co-operation  and 
mutual  service  is  supreme.  There  are  no 
old,  no  young,  no  high,  no  low — the 
college-bred  and  homespun  meet  on  an 
equality.  There  are  no  noses  in  the  air; 
patronage  is  unheard  of. 
Did  I  say  that  all  unite  on  this  occasion. 
I  forgot. 

There  is  one  couple  that  followed  far 
behind  on  the  way  to  the  picnic-ground. 
They  talked  together  soft  and  low.  At  the 
ground  they  did  not  gather  fuel,  nor  did 
they  wash  the  dishes  after  the  meal. 
Instead  they  sat  on  a  log,  close  together, 
but  clear  apart  from  the  rest,  almost  lost 
in  the  dense  foliage. 

They  were  in  love,  very  much  in  love — a 
fact  patent  to  all  observers. 
All  the  rest  were  in  love,  too,  but  the 
many  were  filled  with  universal  love, 
while  this  one  couple  focused  their 
thoughts  upon  the  personal  and  particu- 
lar S+  £•» 

They  were  talking  of  the  "  home  "  they 
were  soon  to  have — love  in  a  cottage. 
C  Schopenhauer  would  explain  that 
they  were  caught  in  the  toils  of  the 
"  genius  of  the  genus."  Nature  was 
intent  on  using  them  for  a  purpose.  This 
desire  on  their  part  to  get  off  in  secrecy 
by  themselves,  to  hide  away  and  exclude 
the  world,  was  right  and  proper. 
But  to  found  a  society  on  this  transient 
and  intense  mood  is  not  scientific. 
This  young  man  and  young  woman  fully 
expected  to  perpetuate  their  mood — 
that  is  exactly  what  they  hoped  to  do. 
C  They  are  going  to  have  a  perpetual 
trysting-place,  and  never  for  a  moment 
will  their  cottage  become  irksome. 
But  life  to  them  will  only  be  possible  as 
they  mix  with  other  lives.  The  home  is 
founded  on  this  momentary  sex  impulse 


O/^  TBLBBR.T  HUBBARD 


Page  159 


of  exclusiveness;  and  the  reason  joy  and 
peace  do  not  last  is  because  the  occu- 
pants cease  to  be  individual  and  long  to 
become  universal.  Exclusion  has  its  use, 
and  up  to  a  certain  point  it  serves,  but  a 
point  is  surely  reached  where  it  is  not 
wise  to  say,  "  Here  will  we  build  three 
tabernacles" — not  one. 
The  selfishness  of  individual  love  should 
give  way  to  the  universal. 
Where  the  heart  once  went  out  to  a  per- 
son, it  now  goes  out  to  mankind.  The 
lesser  love  is  absorbed  by  the  greater. 

BONEST  people  are  those  who  have 
been  lifted  up  into  a  more  spiritual 
atmosphere.  They  exercise  an  attractive 
force,  and  the  better  they  are,  the 
stronger  this  silent  force  they  exert 
works  for  good.  Purity  of  purpose  is  a 
force,  just  as  truly  as  is  the  Law  of 
Gravitation.  €[  The  man  who  can  not 
take  care  of  himself  and  think  for  him- 
self, and  act  rightly  for  himself,  will  be  a 
drag  and  a  burden  on  any  community. 
Self-reliance,  self-respect  and  self-control 
are  the  three  things  needful — and  these 
things  will  bring  you  success  in  a  com- 
munity, or  out  of  it. 

HE  monks  were  the  first  of  our 
^J  modern  bookmakers,  and  the 
volumes  they  made  are  even  yet  the 
hopeless  tantalization  of  every  aspiring 
printer  and  binder.  They  set  us  a  stand- 
ard of  excellence  so  high  that  it  almost 
discourages  emulation.  Italian  art,  from 
which  our  modern  art  is  derived,  was  not 
a  private  affair — it  was  for  the  Church, 
and  the  Church  was  for  all. 

?■*■  :>o 
EN  who  marry  for  gratification, 
M<  propagation  or  the  matter  of  but- 
tons or  socks,  must  expect  to  cope  with 
and  deal  in  a  certain  amount  of  quibble, 
subterfuge,  concealments,  and  double, 
deep-dyed  prevarication  m>  And  these 
things  will  stain  the  fabric  of  the  souls  of 
those  who  juggle  them,  and  leave  their 
mark  upon  futurity. 

When  you  see  a  tomcat  with  his  whiskers 
•full  of  feathers,  do  not  say  "Canary!" — 
he  '11  take  offense. 


■  ENTLENESS,  consideration 
and  constancy  are  natural 
to  the  civilized,  normal  man 
— these  things  pay  and  are 
in  accordance  with  his  best 
welfare.  They  are  a  part  of  the  great 
divine  law  that  works  for  the  self-pre- 
servation and  evolution  of  the  species. 
Enlightened  self-interest  means  fidelity; 
and  loyalty  to  your  own  is  the  only 
policy  that  pays  compound  interest  to 
both  borrower  and  lender.  That  which  is 
natural  is  best;  and  what  is  best  is  most 
expedient;  the  expedient  thing  is  the 
right  thing;  and  righteousness  is  simply 
a  form  of  commonsense.  That  is  good 
which  serves — and  that  which  serves  is 
sacred,  and  nothing  else  is. 

OO  much  intimacy  repels.  Propin- 
V^  quity  is  both  the  cause  of  love  and 
its  cure.  The  secret  of  human  satisfac- 
tion lies  in  the  just  balance  that  separ- 
ates indulgence  and  denial.  Man  in  his 
heart  feels  that  he  was  made  to  be  free. 
Morever  he  compliments  himself  by 
thinking  that  he  knows  what  is  for  his 
own  good.  When  you  tell  him  he  does 
not,  and  issue  threats  and  prohibitions, 
you  sow  the  seeds  of  rebellion.  Society 
is  now  existing  under  a  condition  of 
enforced  monogamy,  but  "  prohibition" 
does  not  prohibit,  and  the  effects  of 
force  are  always  more  or  less  neutralized 
by  stealth.  It  needs  no  argument  to 
prove  that  William  Dean  Howells  is 
right  in  his  assertion  that  "  American 
society  is  imperfectly  monogamous." 

The  man  who  does  too  much  for  others 
leaves  himself  underdone. 

Meanness  is  more  in  half-doing  than  in 
omitting  acts  of  generosity. 

Not  only  does  beauty  fade,  but  it  leaves 
a  record  upon  the  face  as  to  what  be- 
came of  it. 

People  whose  souls  are  made  of  dawn- 
stuff  and  starshine  may  make  mistakes, 
but  God  will  not  judge  them  by  these 
alone  *•»  *•» 


Page  160 


THB     WOTB    jBOO^C 


EN    are   not    punished    for 
their  sins,  but  by  them. 
Expression  is  necessary  to 
life    a»     The    spirit    grows 
through  exercise  of  its  fac- 
ulties, just    as   a   muscle   grows   strong 
through  use.  Life  is  expression,  and  re- 
pression is  stagnation — death  s+  .-<*• 
Yet  there  is  right 
expression      and 
wrong    expression. 
If  a  man  allows  his 
life  to  run  riot,  and 
only  the   animal 
side  of  his  nature  is 
allowed  to  express 
itself,  he  is  repress- 
ing his  highest  and 
best,  and  therefore 
those  qualities  not 
used   atrophy   and 
die   s*   Sensuality, 
gluttony    and    the 
life   of   license    re- 
press the  life  of  the 
spirit,  and  the  soul 
never   blossoms; 
and    this    is    what 
it  is  to  lose  one's 
soul  s+  s+ 

C  All  adown  the  centuries,  thinking  men 
have  noted  these  great  truths,  and  again 
and  again  we  find  individuals  forsaking, 
in  horror,  the  life  of  the  senses  and  devot- 
ing themselves  to  the  life  of  the  spirit. 
C.  The  question  of  expression  through 
the  spirit  or  through  the  senses — through 
the  soul  or  the  body — has  been  the 
pivotal  point  of  all  philosophies  and  the 
inspiration  of  all  religions. 
Asceticism  in  our  day  finds  an  interest- 
ing manifestation  in  the  Trappists,  who 
live  on  a  mountain,  nearly  inaccessible, 
and  deprive  themselves  of  almost  every 
vestige  of  bodily  comfort — going  with 
out  food  for  days,  wearing  uncomfortable 
garments,  suffering  severe  cold.  So  here 
we  find  the  extreme  instance  of  men 
repressing  the  faculties  of  the  body,  in 
order  that  the  spirit  may  find  ample 
opportunity  for  exercise. 
Between  this  extreme  repression  and  the 
license  of  the  sensualist  lies  the  truth. 
But  just  where,  is  the  great  question; 


OULD  you  have  your 
name  smell  sweet  with 

the  myrrh  of  remembrance, 

and  chime  melodiously  in  the 

ear  of  future  days? 

Then    cultivate   faith,   not 

doubt  $+  s» 

And  give  every  man  credit  for 

the  good  he  does, 

Never  seeking  to  attribute 

base  motives  to  beautiful  acts. 

Actions  count  s+  *+ 


and  the  desire  of  one  person,  who  thinks 
he  has  discovered  the  norm,  to  compel 
all  other  men  to  stop  there  has  led  to  war 
and  strife  untold.  All  law  centers  around, 
this  point:  What  shall  men  be  allowed 
to  do?  Most  of  the  frightful  cruelties 
inflicted  on  mankind  during  the  past 
have  sprung  out  of  a  difference  of  opin- 
ion arising  through 
a  difference  in  tem- 
perament. The 
question  is  as  live 
today  as  it  was  two 
thousand  years 
ago:  What  expres- 
sion is  best?  that 
is,  What  shall  we 
do  to  be  saved? 
And  concrete  ab- 
surdity consists  in 
saying  we  must  all 
do  the  same  thing. 
C  Whether  the 
race  will  ever  grow 
to  a  point  where 
men  will  be  willing 
to  leave  the  matter 
of  life-expression  to 
the  individual  is  a 
question .  Most  men 
are  anxious  to  do  what  is  best  for  them- 
selves and  least  harmful  to  others.  The 
average  man  now  has  intelligence  enough. 
Utopia  is  not  far  off,  if  the  folk  who 
govern  us,  for  a  consideration,  would 
only  be  willing  to  do  unto  others  as  they 
would  be  done  by.  War  among  nations, 
and  strife  among  individuals,  is  a  result 
of  the  covetous  spirit  to  possess  power  or 
things,  or  both. 

A  little  more  patience,  a  little  more 
charity  for  all,  a  little  more  devotion,  a 
little  more  love,  with  less  bowing  down 
to  the  past,  a  brave  looking-forward  to 
the  future,  with  more  confidence  in  our- 
selves, and  more  faith  in  our  fellows, 
and  the  race  will  be  ripe  for  a  great  burst 
of  light  and  life. 

:-€»  c» 
CADEMIC  education  is  the  act  of 
2— *■  memorizing  things  read  in  books, 
and  things  told  by  college  professors 
who  got  their  education  mostly  by  mem- 
orizing things  read  in  books. 


OF  TtLBERJT  HUBBARD 


Page  161 


HE  other  day  I  read  in  a 
printed    book    these    words, 
"  Some  mocked,  some  shook 
their  heads  and  some  be- 
^*  lieved."  And  that  is  the  uni- 
versal experience  of  every  man  who  ever 
thought  anything  or  did  anything,  or 
was  anything.  People  always  mock  the 
thing  they  are  not  used  to.  Afterwards 
their  hilarious  mockery  may  reduce  it- 
self to  a  dubious  shaking  of  the  head, 
and  a  cynical  smile;  then  the  smile  may 
fade  away  into  blankness,  and  the  man 
may  believe.  Deborah  standing  in  the 
doorway  of  her  father's  house  and  mak- 
ing  fun   of  the   moon-faced   Benjamin 
as  he  walked  up  the  street  munching 
at  his  loaves  and  gaping  on  every  side, 
is  typical  so  so 

Deborah  had  no  flitting  ghost  of  a 
thought  that  this  strange,  loaf-munch- 
ing, mirth-moving  youth  would  ere  long 
humble  her  into  the  very  dust;  then 
when  she  had  been  flung  adrift  by  fate, 
her  arms  would  reach  out  to  him  and 
he  would  marry  her  and  give  her  im- 
mortality by  linking  her  name  with  his 
own — the  greatest  name  America  has 
produced  so  so 
No,  of  course  she  had  n't. 
Saul  of  Tarsus,  going  down  to  Damascus 
to  persecute  the  Christians,  could  not 
foresee  that  he  would  come  back  and 
henceforth  be  the  Master  Christian  of 
all  time  so  &+■ 

Some  mocked,  some  shook  their  heads 
and  some  believed. 

Yes,  be  you  preacher,  lawyer,  physician, 
artist,  writer,  do  your  work  the  best 
you  can  and  try  to  live  up  to  your 
highest  ideal,  some  will  surely  mock. 
If  you  have  genius  a  great  many  will 
mock,  and  a  great  many  will  shake  their 
heads.  But  although  a  great  multitude 
may  mock,  so  long  as  a  few  believe,  all 
is  well.  No  good  life  was  ever  lived  but 
there  was  some  one  believed  in  it.  These 
few  people  who  believe  in  us  make  life 
possible.  Without  them,  what  should  we 
do?  But  with  them  we  are  knitted  to  the 
Infinite  so  so 

Let  the  mob  mock,  let  the  crowd  shake 
their  heads!  There  are  a  few  who  believe. 
€1  I  know  a  cottage  whose  door  for  me 


always  stands  ajar,  and  where  the  dwell- 
ers therein  start  with  gladness  when  they 
hear  the  coming  of  my  footsteps  so  to 
— Some  Mocked — Some  Believed 

know:  That  newspa- 
pers are  managed  by  men; 
And  that  editors  are  men; 
.  And  that  doctors  are  men; 
^**  And  that  lawyers  are  men; 
And  that  judges  are  men; 
And  that  all  laws    are    and    have   been 
made  by  men; 

And  that  all  priests  and  preachers  are 
men;  *•►  so 

And  that  all  religions    were    made    and 
formulated  by  men; 
And  that  all  books  were  written  by  men; 
C  And  that  all  the  justice  we  know  is 
man's  justice; 

And  that  what  we  call  God's  justice  is 
only  man's  idea  of  what  he  would  do 
if  he  were  God; 

And  that  this  idea  changes  as  man 
changes;  so  so 

And   that   man's  conception  of  God's 
justice  has  softened,  refined,  and  become 
less  severe  than  ever  before; 
And  that  all  the  love  we  know  is  man's 
love;  so  so 

And  all  compassion,  man's  compassion; 
And  all  sympathy,   man's   sympathy; 
And  all  forgiveness,    man's   forgiveness; 
And  that  there  is  nothing  finer,  greater 
or  nobler  in  the  world  than  man; 
And  that  all  beings,  spirits  and  persons 
greater  than  man  have  been,  and  are, 
the  creation  of  man's  mind; 
And  that  man  is  not  yet  completed,  but 
only  in  process  of  creation; 
And  that  in  his  present  transitional  state 
he   has   partially   abandoned   intuition, 
without  fully  getting  control  of  his  in- 
tellect; 

And  that  all  laws,  creeds  and  dogmas 
are  of  only  transient  value; 
And  should  be  eliminated  when  they  no 
longer  minister  to  human  happiness  so 
C  And  that  now,  for  the  first  time  in 
the  history  of  the  world,  a  very  large 
number  of  people  know  these  things;  so 
d,  And  are  exercising  their  brains;  And 
that  the  brain  is  an  organ  and  grows 
strong  by  use,  and  only  through  use;  so 


Page  162 


THE     1VOTE     BOO/C 


And  that  man's  ability  to  think  is  a 
new  acquisition; 

And  that  very  few  people  as  yet  are  able 
to  think  at  all,  being  moved  by  feeling 
— hunger,  fear,  and  the  hope  of  reward; 
C  And  that  most  so-called  educated 
men  are  those  who  have  memorized 
things  and  can  glibly  repeat  the  things 
which    other    men 

andet™ibty  ^  HE  man 


CIENCE  is  simply  the  clas- 
sification  of  the    common 
knowledge  of  the  common 
people.    It   is  bringing  to- 
gether   the    things   we   all 
know  and  putting  them  together  so  we 
can  use  them.  This  is  creation  and  finds 
its  analogy  in  Nature,  where  the  ele- 
ments are  com- 
bined in  certain 
ways    to    give    us 


ana  men  gnoiy     |lv^  ways    to    give    us 

told  them;   for  to  ever  received  quick  reC-      fruits  or  flowers  or 

think  efficiently        _    ...  «  -       , . 

ognition,   but   not  a  lasting 


one  must  be  log- 
ical, rational,  sci- 
entific and  philo- 
sophic; &+  s^ 
That  to  be  logical 
one  must  be  able  to 
follow  a  sequence, 
or  a  cause  and  ef- 
fect, step  by  step; 
That  to  be  ration- 
al one  must  be  able 
to  accept  and  use 
a  unit  of  measure- 
ment, so  as  to  as- 
certain proportions 

and  to  reason  rightly  concerning  the  sim- 
ple movements  of  life  and  its  tendencies; 
That  to  be  scientific  one  must  be  able 
to  classify  and  coordinate  the  facts  that 
logic  and  reason  supply; 
And  that  to  be  philosophic  he  must  be 
able  to  unify  and  deduce  right  conclu- 
sions from  science; 

And  that  this  faculty  of  efficient  think- 
ing is  yet  only  in  its  infancy; 
And  that  philosophic  thinking  gives 
wings  to  the  imagination; 
And  that  through  right  thinking  we  will 
gradually  learn  to  control  our  bodies, 
our  tempers,  our  desires,  our  imagi- 
nations, our  environment;  And  that  the 
trained  imagination  is  a  searchlight  which 
reveals  the  future; 

And  that  by  the  use  of  imagination  we 
now  see  Paradise  ahead; 
A  Paradise  of  increasing  effort,  work, 
endeavor,  and  increasing  power; 
A  Paradise  of  this  world,  that  is  to  come 
through  health,  work,  simplicity,  hon- 
esty, mutuality,  cooperation,  reciprocity 
and  love? — A  Question — Do  You  Know! 


fame.  We  deify  only  the  Gen- 
tle Man— the  man  of  heart. 
The  sober  good  sense  of  the 
time,  simply  through  the  law 
of  self-preservation,  will  not 
continue  to  push  to  the 
front  the  man  who  delights 
in  a  fight. 


gram  £»  $+■ 
Every  living  man 
is  a  salesman.  We 
all  have  something 
to  offer — doctors, 
lawyers,  preachers, 
actors,  teachers, 
painters,  orators, 
poets,  clerks,  mer- 
chants— all  sell 
their  talent,  their 
skill,  their  knowl- 
edge or  the  result 
and  accumulation 
of  their  talent,their 
skill,  their  knowl- 
edge, their  foresight,  wit,  cleverness  $+ 

ORATORS  have  died  practically  un- 
heard; writers  have  existed  in  gar- 
rets, and  starved  painters  have  com- 
mitted suicide — all  through  an  inability 
to  command  the  attention  of  the  public. 
One-half  the  battle  is  to  get  the  speaker's 
eye;  the  other  half  is  to  have  something 
to  say  s+  s>+ 

The  wrecks  of  the  world  are  of  two  kinds, 
those  who  have  nothing  that  society 
wants,  and  those  who  do  not  know  how 
to  get  their  goods  into  the  front  win- 
dow s^  s» 

Good  luck  is  science  not  yet  classified; 
just  as  the  supernatural  is  the  natural 
not  yet  understood. 

Men  who  are  successful  in  most  of  their 
undertakings  we  call  "  lucky  dogs."  ** 
Diagnose  the  case,  however,  and  you 
find  that  these  successful  men  all  have 
certain  qualities.  Men  succeed  or  fail 
through  lack  of  positive  qualities,  or 
through  the  possession  of  certain  nega- 
tive qualities  s+  $+ 


OP  TSLBE&T  HUBBARD 


Page  163 


T  is  perfectly  safe  to  say  that 
ninety -nine  men  out  of  a  hun- 
dred,  in  civilized  countries,  are 
opposed  to  war. 
Savages   like   to   go   to 

war;  we  do  not.     €1  We  are  farmers, 

mechanics,    merchants,    manufacturers, 

teachers,  and  all  we  ask  is  the  privilege 

of  attending  to  our 

own  business.   We 

own  our  homes, 

love    our    friends, 

are  devoted  to  our 

families,  and  do 

not  interfere  with 

our  neighbors  any 

more  than  is  neces- 

sary  —  we  have 

work    to    do,    and 

wish  to  work  while 

it  is  called  the  day. 

We  recognize  that 

life   is   short,    and 

the  night  cometh.  Leave  us  alone  $&■  s+ 
C  But  they  will  not — these  demagogues, 

politicians    and    rogues    intent    on    the 

strenuous  life.  We  wish  to  be  peaceable 
and  want  to  be  kind,  but  they  say  this 
life  is  warfare  and  we  must  fight  *•>  Of 
course  we  would  fight  to  protect  our 
homes;  but  our  homes  are  not  threat- 
ened, nor  our  liberties,  either,  save  by 
the  men  who  chew  the  ubiquitous  clove 
and  insist  on  the  strenuous  life.  Leave 
us  alone  s+  $<* 

We  wish  to  pay  off  the  mortgages  on 
our  houses,  to  educate  our  children, 
to  work,  to  read,  to  meditate,  to  pre- 
pare for  old  age  and  quick-coming,  cool, 
all-enfolding  death. 

But  they  will  not  leave  us  alone — these 
men  who  insist  on  governing  us  and 
living  off  our  labor.  They  tax  us,  eat 
our  substance,  conscript  us,  draft  our 
boys  into  their  wars  to  fight  farmers 
whose  chief  offenses  are  that  they  wear 
trousers  that  bag  at  the  knee  and  culti- 
vate an  objectionable  style  of  whisker. 
C  They  call  themselves  the  superior 
class.  They  live  off  the  labor  of  our 
hands.  They  essay  the  task  of  govern- 
ing us  for  a  consideration.  They  deceive 
us — this  superior  class — they  hoodwink 
us;  they  betray  us;  they  bulldoze  us 


ALM,  patient,  persistent 
pressure  wins.  It  wins! 
Violence  is  transient.  Hate, 
wrath,  vengeance  are  all 
forms  of  fear,  and  do  not  en- 
dure. Silent,  persistent  effort 
will  dissipate  them  all.  Be 
strong !  &+>  ^ 


by  the  plea  of  patriotism,  d  They  de- 
ceive us,  and  oh,  the  infamy  and  the 
shame  of  it!  They  deceive  us  in  the 
name  of  the  bleeding  Christ — the  gentle 
Christ  whose  love  embraced  a  world, 
and  whose  pitying  eyes  look  down  upon 
us  from  a  cross — the  Christ  who  dis- 
tinctly taught  that  war  was  wrong,  and 
that  the  only  rule 
of  life  should  be  to 
do  unto  others  as 
we  would  be  done 
by  s^  s^ 

In  order  to  estab- 
lish a  reason  for 
their  domination 
this  self-appointed 
superior  class  pre- 
tend to  follow  in 
the  footsteps  of 
Christ — they  call 
themselves  Chris- 
tians Sfr  s«* 
Few  people,  comparatively,  think  for 
themselves,  and  so  this  deception  acts 
as  a  hypnosis  on  the  many,  and  being 
peaceably  disposed,  they  accept  it  $&  s* 
C  But  Christ  never  endorsed  war,  not 
even  a  war  of  self-defense,  much  less 
a  war  of  aggression.  The  Bible  is  the 
book  we  all  talk  about  but  seldom  read. 
d,  Christ  opposed  war,  never  took  up 
a  collection,  accepted  no  salary,  founded 
no  church,  had  no  ritual,  wore  no  mitre 
nor  robe  of  office.  He  did  not  belong  to 
the  superior  class — did  not  ever  take 
pains  to  associate  with  respectable  peo- 
ple. He  was  a  carpenter  who  felt  certain 
truths  so  intensely  that  He  left  His  bench 
for  a  time  and  went  forth  speaking  to 
men  in  the  streets,  the  market  places 
and  by  the  seashore. 
War  is  hell  s&  s^ 

We  would  like  to  obey  the  Golden  Rule. 
C[  But  the  superior  class  will  not  have 
it  so — they  pass  conscription  laws,  and 
use  the  army  thus  conscripted  to  con- 
script other  men  s<*  s& 
War  is  the  sure  result  of  the  existence 
of  armed  men.  That  country  which  main- 
tains a  large  standing  army  will  sooner 
or  later  have  a  war  on  hand.  The  man 
who  prides  himself  on  fisticuffs  is  going, 
some  day,  to  meet  a  man  who  considers 


Page  164 


TUB     WOTB    BOO/C 


himself  a  better  man,  and  they  will  fight. 
<£  So  the  people  who  wish  to  follow  the 
teachings  of  Christ  are  not  allowed  to 
do  so,  but  are  taxed,  outraged,  deceived 
by  governments — by  the  superior  class 
who   demand   that   we   shall   lead   the 
strenuous  life,  when  all  we  ask  is  the 
privilege  of  doing  our  work — and  doing 
unto  others  as  we  would  be  done  by  *•» 
C   Christ   taught   humility,   meekness, 
the  forgiveness  of  one's  enemies,   and 
that  to  kill  is  wrong.  The  Bible  teaches 
men   not   to   swear,    but   the    superior 
class  swear  us  on  the  Bible  in  which 
they  do  not  believe. 
The  only  relief  lies  in  education.  Edu- 
cate men  not  to  fight,  and  that  it  is 
wrong  to  kill.  Teach  them  the  Golden 
Rule,    and   yet   again   teach   them   the 
Golden  Rule.  Silently  defy  this  superior 
class  by  refusing  to  bow  down  to  their 
fetich  of  bullets. — Leave  Us  Alone. 
■  *•  .*> 
COMMON  question  is  this 
one,   "  Would  you  care  to 
live  your  life  over  again?  " 
C  Not  only  is  it  a  common 
question,  but  a  foolish  one, 
since   we   were   sent   into   life   without 
our  permission,  and  are  being  sent  out 
of  it  against  our  will,  and  the  option 
of  a  return-ticket   is  not  ours.   But  if 
urged  to  reply  I  would  say  with  Ben- 
jamin   Franklin,    "  Yes,    provided,    of 
course,  that  you  allow  me  the  author's 
privilege  of  correcting  the  second  edi- 
tion." If,  however,  this  is  denied,  I  will 
still  say,  "  Yes,"  and  say  it  so  quickly 
it  will  give  you  vertigo. 
In  reading  the  Journal  of  John  Wesley 
the  other  day,  I  ran  across  this  item 
written  in  the  author's  eighty-fifth  year, 
"In  all  of  my  life  I  have  never  had  a 
period   of   depression    nor    unhappiness 
that  lasted  more  than  half  an  hour." 
I    can    truthfully    say    the   same.    One 
thing   even    Omnipotence   can   not   do, 
and  that  is  to  make  that  which  once 
occurred  never  to  have  been.  The  past 
is  mine  ■-■+  c+ 

What  does  life  mean  to  me?  Everything! 
Because  I  have  everything  with  which 
to  enjoy  life.  I  own  a  beautiful  home, 
well   furnished,   and  this  home   is  not 


decorated  with  a  mortgage.  I  have  youth 
— I  am  only  fifty — and  as  in  degree  the 
public  is  willing  to  lend  me  its  large 
furry  ear,  I  have  prospects.  I  have  a 
library  of  five  thousand  volumes  to  read; 
and  besides,  I  have  a  little  case  of  a 
hundred  books  to  love,  bound  in  full 
levant,  hand-tooled. 
Then  besides  I  have  a  saddle-horse 
with  a  pedigree  like  unto  that  of  a 
Daughter  of  the  Revolution;  a  Howard 
watch,  and  a  fur-lined  overcoat.  So  there 
now,  why  should  n't  I  enjoy  Life?  »»  &+■ 
41  I  anticipate  your  answer,  which  is, 
that  a  man  may  have  all  of  these  things 
enumerated  and  also  have  indigestion 
and  chronic  Bright's  Disease,  so  that  the 
digger  in  the  ditch,  than  he,  is  happier 
far.  Your  point  is  well  taken,  and  so 
I  will  gently  explain  that  if  I  have  any 
aches  or  pains  I  am  not  aware  of  them. 
C  I  have  never  used  tobacco,  nor  spiri- 
tuous liquors,  nor  have  I  contracted  the 
chloral,  cocaine,  bromide  or  morphine 
habit,  never  having  invested  a  dollar 
in  medicine,  patented,  proprietary  nor 
prescribed  *^  s^ 

In  fact,  I  have  never  had  occasion  to 
consult  a  physician.  I  have  good  eye- 
sight, sound  teeth,  a  perfect  digestion, 
and  God  grants  to  me  His  great  gift 
of  sleep  *^  »+■ 

And  again  you  say,  "  Very  well,  but 
you  yourself  have  said,  '  Expression  is 
necessary  to  life,'  and  that  the  man 
who  has  everything  is  to  be  pitied,  since 
he  has  nothing  to  work  for,  and  that 
to  have  everything  is  to  lose  all,  for  life 
lies  in  the  struggle."  All  the  points  are 
well  made.  But  I  have  work  to  do — 
compelling  work — that  I  can  not  dele- 
gate to  others  *•»  *•► 
This  prevents  incipient  smugosity  and 
introspection.  For  more  than  twelve 
years  I  have  written  the  copy  for  two 
monthly  magazines.  During  that  time 
no  issue  of  either  magazine  has  been 
skipped.  The  combined  paid-in-advance 
circulation  of  these  periodicals  is  more 
than  two  hundred  thousand  copies  each 
issue,  giving  me  an  audience,  counting 
at  a  conservative  rate  of  three  readers 
to  a  magazine,  of  more  than  a  half- 
million  souls.   Here  is  a  responsibility 


OT  7ELBEJRT  HUBBARD 


Page  165 


that  may  well  sober  any  man,  and  which 
would  subdue  him,  actually,  if  he  stopped 
to  contemplate  it.  The  success  of  Blondin 
in  crossing  the  Niagara  Gorge  on  a  wire, 
with  a  man  on  his  back,  hinged  on  his 
not  stopping  to  think  it  over. 
In  order  to  write  well  you  require  respite 
and  rest  in  change.  And  so  to  keep  my 
think-apparatus  in  good  working  order 
I  dilute  the  day  with  much  manual  work 
— which  is  only  another  word  for  play. 
<{,  Big  mental  work  is  done  in  heats  s^ 
Between  these  heats  are  intervals  of 
delightful  stupidity. 
To  cultivate  his  dull  moments  is  the 
mark  of  wisdom  for  almost  every  thought- 
juggler  who  aspires  to  keep  three  balls 
in  the  air  at  one  time.  In  the  course  of 
each  year  I  give  about  a  hundred  lec- 
tures «*•  $+■ 

But  besides  writing  and  public  speak- 
ing, I  have  something  to  do  with  a 
semi-communistic  corporation  called  The 
Roy  crofters,  employing  upwards  of  five 
hundred  people  $+  s+ 
The  work  of  The  Roycrofters  is  divided 
into  departments  as  follows:  a  farm, 
bank,  hotel,  printing-plant,  bookbindery, 
furniture-factory  and  blacksmith  shop  **> 
The  workers  in  these  various  departments 
are  mostly  people  of  moderate  experi- 
ence, and  therefore  more  or  less  super- 
intendence is  demanded.  Eternal  vigi- 
lance is  not  only  the  price  of  liberty 
but  of  success  in  business,  and  knowing 
this  I  keep  in  touch  with  all  departments 
of  the  work.  So  far,  we  have  always  been 
able  to  meet  our  payroll.  All  of  the 
top-notchers  in  the  Roycroft  Shops  have 
been  evolved  there,  so  it  will  be  seen 
that  we  aim  to  make  something  besides 
books.  In  fact,  we  have  a  brass  band, 
an  art-gallery,  a  reading-room,  a  library, 
and  we  have  lectures,  classes  or  concerts 
every  night  in  the  week.  Some  of  these 
classes  I  teach,  and  usually  I  speak 
in  the  Roycroft  Chapel  twice  a  week 
on  current  topics  s+  s+ 
These  things  are  here  explained  to  make 
clear  the  point  that  I  have  no  time  for 
ennui  or  brooding  over  troubles  past  or 
those  to  come.  Even  what  I  say  here 
is  written  on  by-product  time,  on  board 
a  railroad-train,  going  to  meet  a  lecture 


engagement,  seated  with  a  strange  fat 
man  who  talks  to  me,  as  I  write,  about 
the  weather,  news  from  nowhere,  and 
his  most  wonderful  collection  of  steins. 
All  of  which,  I  hear  you  say,  is  very 
interesting,  but  somewhat  irrelevant  and 
inconsequential,  since  one  may  have  all 
of  the  things  just  named,  and  also  hold 
the  just  balance  between  activity  and 
rest,  concentration  and  relaxation,  which 
we  call  health,  and  yet  his  life  be  faulty, 
incomplete,  a  failure  for  lack  of  one 
thing — Love  s+  $+■ 

Your  point  is  well  made.  When  Charles 
Kingsley  was  asked  to  name  the  secret 
of  his  success  he  replied,  "I  had  a  friend." 
C  If  asked  the  same  question  I  would 
give  the  same  answer.  I  might  also  ex- 
plain that  my  friend  is  a  woman. 
This  woman  is  my  wife,  legally  and 
otherwise.  She  is  also  my  comrade,  my 
companion,  my  chum,  my  business  part- 
ner s*  :** 

There  has  long  been  a  suspicion  that 
when  God  said,  "  I  will  make  a  help- 
meet for  man,"  the  remark  was  a  subtle 
bit  of  sarcasm.  However,  the  woman  of 
whom  I  am  speaking  proves  what  God 
can  do  when  He  concentrates  on  His 
work  *»•  a* 

To  this  woman  I  owe  all  I  am — and  to 
her  the  world  owes  its  gratitude  for 
any  and  all,  be  it  much  or  little,  that 
I  have  given  it.  My  religion  is  all  in  my 
wife's  name  &+■  *•> 

And  I  am  not  bankrupt,  for  all  she 
has  is  mine,  if  I  can  use  it,  and  in  degree 
I  have  used  it  **•  a^ 
And  why  I  prize  life,  and  desire  to  live, 
is  that  I  may  give  the  world  more  of 
the  treasures  of  her  heart  and  mind, 
realizing  with  perfect  faith  that  the  sup- 
ply coming  from  Infinity  can  never  be 
lessened  nor  decreased. 
I  have  succeeded  beyond  the  wildest 
ambitions  of  my  youth,  but  I  am  glad 
to  find  that  my  desires  outstrip  my  per- 
formances, and  as  fast  as  I  climb  one 
hill  I  see  a  summit  beyond.  So  I  am 
not  satisfied,  nor  do  I  ever  declare, 
"  Here  will  I  build  three  tabernacles," 
but  forever  do  I  hear  a  voice  which 
says,  "  Arise  and  get  thee  hence,  for 
this  is  not  thy  rest." 


Page  166 


<THB     JVOTE    BOO/C 


j^<  HEOLOG  Y  is  passed  along  by  the  law 
VmJ  of  parental  entail.  The  persistency 
of  the  Jew  in  religious  matters  is  owling 
in  great  measure  to  his  filial  piety. 

All  separation  of  society  into  sacred  and 
secular,  good  and  bad,  saved  and  lost, 
learned  and  illiterate,  rich  and  poor, 
illusions  which  mark  certain  periods  in 
the  evolution    of   society. 

.'©»  .-"-«* 
A  sincere  man:  One  who  bluffs  only    a 
part  of  the  time. 

On  man's  journey  through  life  he  is  con- 
fronted by  two  tragedies.  One  when  he 
wants  a  thing  he  can  not  get;  and  the 
other  when  he  gets  the  thing  and  finds  he 
does  not  want  it. 


Bfr    .  €*• 


HAT  the  Jews  are  a  joyous 
people  and  find  much  sweet 
■£s)*Jw  s^306  *n  their  sorrowful  re- 
S^^^jK/  ligion  is  proven  by  one  fact  too 
"t^S^^ai  obvious  to  be  overlooked  — 
they  reproduce.  Children  are  born  of 
joy. The  sorrows  of  Jewry  are  more  appar- 
ent than  real.  After  every  Black  Fast, 
when  the  congregations  used  to  sit  shoe- 
less on  the  stone  floors  of  the  synagogues, 
weeping  and  wailing  on  account  of  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  the  youngsters 
and  the  grown-ups  as  well,  were  count- 
ing the  hours  before  the  Feast  of  Pente- 
cost would  begin.  The  sorrow  over  the 
loss  of  things  destroyed  a  thousand  years 
or  so  ago  is  reduced  to  rather  a  pleasant 
emotional  exercise. 

Fasts  were  followed  by  feasts,  also  pro 
and  con,  as  Mrs.  Malaprop  would  say, 
so  in  the  home  of  an  orthodox  Jewish 
family  there  was  always  something 
doing.  Fasts,  feasts,  flowers,  sweet- 
meats, lights,  candles,  little  journeys, 
visits,  calls,  dances,  prayers,  responses, 
wails  and  cries  of  exultation — "  Rejoic- 
ing of  the  Law" — this  prevented  mono- 
tony, stagnation  and  introspection. 
And  these  are  the  things  which  have 
pressed  their  pre-natal  influences  upon 
the  Jew  until  the  fumes  and  reek  of  the 
Ghetto,  the  rumble  and  squeak  of  the 
rabble  and  the  babble  of  bazaars  are 
more  acceptable  to  him  than  is  the  breeze 


blowing  across  mesa  or  prairie,  or  the 
low  moaning  lullaby  of  lonely  pine 
forests.  The  sense  of  separation  is  hell, 
and  if  continued,  becomes  insanity. 
The  sense  of  separation  is  a  thing  that 
seldom  presses  upon  the  Jew,  and  this 
is  why  he  seldom  goes  insane.  His 
family,  friends,  clan,  tribe  are  close 
about  him.  Zangwill,  himself  a  child  ot 
the  Ghetto,  comes  to  the  rescue  of  the 
despised  and  misunderstood  Christain, 
expresses  a  doubt  as  to  whether  the 
Ghetto  was  not  devised  by  Jews  in 
response  to  their  gregarious  instinct 
and  great  desire  to  live  their  religious 
and  family  life  undisturbed.  For  cer- 
tain it  is  that  the  wall  which  shut  the 
Jews  in,  shut  the  Christians  out. 
The  first  Ghetto  was  at  Venice.  It  came 
into  being  during  the  Italian  Renais- 
sance, say  about  the  year  Fourteen 
Hundred  and  Fifty.  The  Jews  had 
settled  in  one  corner  of  the  city,  as  they 
always  have  done,  and  are  still  prone  to 
do.  They  had  their  own  shops,  stores, 
bazaars,  booths,  schools  and  synagogues. 
They  built  close  but  high,  and  they 
built  well.  There  they  were  packed,  bus- 
ied with  their  own  affairs,  jostling, 
quibbling,  arguing — taking  no  interest 
in  the  social  life  outside. 
To  be  sure,  they  traded  with  the  Christ- 
ians, bought,  sold,  ran,  walked  with 
them,  but  they  did  not  dine  with  Christ- 
ians nor  pray  with  them.  There  were 
Jewish  architects,  painters,  printers, 
lawyers,  bankers,  and  many  01  the 
richest  and  most  practical  men  of  Venice 
were  Jews  s»  s*. 

Children  born  and  brought  up  in  the 
Ghetto  always  felt  a  certain  pity  for 
those  who  had  to  live  beyond  the  gates, 
in  the  great  selfish,  grasping,  wicked 
world.  Those  inside  the  Ghetto  were  the 
Chosen  People  of  God;  those  outside 
were  the  Children  of  the  Devil. 
That  the  Jews  kept  aloof  from  the  Gen- 
tiles and  preferred  to  live  apart  is  true, 
no  matter  who  built  the  Ghetto  wall. 
Also,  no  matter  who  built  the  wall,  it  is 
a  fact  that  the  Government  of  Venice, 
which  was  Christian  and  under  the  im- 
mediate jurisdiction  of  the  Church,  kept 
guards  at  the  gates  and  allowed  no  Jew 


Or  TELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  167 


to  leave  after  a  certain  early  hour  of 

the  evening,  nor  on  Sundays  or  holidays. 

;<*  >'©» 

elBBON,  who  was  a  Deist  or  Mono- 
theist  and  really  liked  the  Jews, 
intimates  that  it  was  lucky  for  the 
Christians  that  Constantine  did  n't  em- 
brace Judaism  instead  of  Christianity, 
for  if  he  had,  the 
Jews  would  have 
treated  the  Christ- 
ians exactly  as  the 
Christians  have 
since  treated  the 
Jews  m»  Of  course, 
nobody  claims  that 
Christianity  is  the 
religion  of  Christ — 
it  is  the  religious 
rule  of  pagan 
Rome,  with  Christ 
as  a  convenient  la- 
bel. Gibbon,  in  this 
connection,  says  at 
least  one  irrefut- 
able thing  and  that 
is  that  the  Jewish 
people  are  men  and 
women.  Christians 
are  men  and  women,  too;  both  are  surely 
human  beings,  and  it  is  quite  likely  that 
the  race  is  not  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle 
to  the  strong,  but  time  and  chance 
happeneth  to  them  all. 
I  am  not  so  sure  that  Gibbon  was  right 
when  he  says  the  Christians  were  lucky 
in  that  Constantine  did  not  turn  Jew.  To 
be  persecuted  is  not  wholly  a  calamity, 
but  to  persecute  is  to  do  that  for  which 
Nature  seemingly  affords  no  compensa- 
tion. The  persecutor  dies,  but  the  perse- 
cuted lives  on  forever.  The  struggle  for 
existence  which  the  Jew  has  had  to 
make,  is  the  one  thing  that  has  differ- 
entiated him  and  made  him  strong. 
Those  first  Christians — Primitive  Christ- 
ians— who  lived  during  the  years  from 
the  time  of  Paul  to  that  of  Constantine, 
were  a  simple,  direct,  sincere  and  honest 
people — opinionated  no  doubt,  and  ob- 
stinately dogmatic,  but  with  virtues 
that  can  never  be  omitted  nor  waived. 
They  were  economical,  industrious  and 
filled  with  the  spirit  of  brotherhood,  and 


HE  man  who  is  worthy 
of  being  a  leader  of  men 
will  never  complain  of  the 
stupidity  of  his  helpers,  of  the 
ingratitude  of  mankind,  nor  of 
the  inappreciation  of  the  pub- 
lic. These  things  are  all  a  part 
of  the  great  game  of  life,  and 
to  meet  them  and  not  go  down 
before  them  in  discourage- 
ment and  defeat  is  the  final 
proof  of  power. 


they  possessed  a  fine  pride  concerning 
their  humility,  as  all  ascetics  do.  They 
have  every  characteristic  that  distinguish- 
ed the  Jew  of  the  Middle  Ages — those 
characteristics  which  invite  persecution, 
and  wax  strong  under  it. 
Poverty  and  persecution  seem  neces- 
sary factors  in  fixing  upon  a  people 
a  distinctive  and 
peculiar  religion  «•» 
Persecution  and 
poverty  have  no 
power  to  stamp  out 
a  religion — all  they 
do  is  to  stain  it 
deeper  into  the 
hearts  of  its  votar- 
ies. Centuries  of 
starvation  and  re- 
pression deepened 
the  religious  im- 
pulse of  the  Irish, 
and  it  has  ever 
been  the  same  with 
the  Jew. 

The  downfall  of 
primitive  Christ- 
ianity dates  from 
the  day  that  Con- 
stantine embraced  it  and  thereby  made 
it|  popular.  Prosperity  is  a  form  of  disin- 
tegration— a  ripening  of  the  fruit.  Things 
succeed  only  that  they  may  die. 
Liberal  Judaism  is  fast  becoming  a 
Universal  Religion,  taught  in  fact,  if  not 
in  name,  by  priests,  preachers  and  muftis 
of  all  denominations.  The  end  of  the 
Jew  is  near,  for  we  are  adopting  him, 
willy,  nilly. — The  Jews. 

j^vHE  wise  man  contains  in  himself 
^^  every  quality  of  the  foolish  person, 
plus  the  attributes  and  characteristics 
of  the  wise  one.  His  foolishness  is  held 
in  check  by  discretion,  and  instead  of 
energy  being  blown  about  by  caprice, 
it  is  controlled  by  judgment. 

The  object  of  teaching  a  child  is  to 
enable  him  to  get  along  without  his 
teacher  s^  *•• 


Chase   your 
chase  you. 


work   or 


your   work   will 


Page  168 


CTHB     7VOTE    BOOX, 


i  HE  trouble  with  the  hoe-man 
is  too  much  hoe — it  is  hoe- 
congestion  s+  «* 
The  hoe  is  all  right,  and  all 
'^men  should  hoe. 
If  all  men  hoed  a  little,  no  man  would 
have  to  hoe  all  the  time. 
To  hoe  all  the  time  slants  the  brow. 
To  never  hoe  tends  to  hydrocephalus 
and  nervous  prostration. 
Many  men  never  hoe,  because,  they  say, 
"  I  don't  have  to."  It  is  a  fool's  answer. 
C^  Then  very  many  men  are  not  allowed 
to  hoe — the  land  is  needed  for  game  pre- 
serves. And  in  a  country  called  Italy, 
where    the    true    type    of    hoe-man    is 
found    most    abundantly,    there    is    an 
army  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
fighting  men  who  have  to  be  fed  with  the 
things    the    hoe-man    digs    out    of   the 
ground.  Wherever  there  are  many  sol- 
diers   there    are    also    many    hoe-men. 
€1  Some  one  must  hoe. 
All  food  and  all  wealth  are  hoed  out  of 
the  ground. 

If  you  never  hoe,  and  yet  eat,  you  are 
slanting  the  forehead  of  the  hoe-man 
and  adding  to  that  stolid  look  of  God- 
forsaken hopelessness. 
If  you  help  the  hoe-man  hoe,  he  will  then 
have  time  to  think,  and  gradually  the 
shape  of  his  head  will  change,  his  eye  will 
brighten,  the  coarse  mouth  will  become 
expressive,  and  at  times  he  will  take  his 
dumb  gaze  from  the  earth  and  look  up 
at  the  stars. 

Let  us  all  hoe — a  little. 
."♦  .'♦ 
IGHTING  according  to  Mar- 
quis of  Queensberry  rules 
with  five-ounce  gloves  is  not 
a  dangerous  sport.  In  the 
year  past,  not  a  single  ser- 
ious accident  has  occurred  among  all  the 
many  fights  in  the  State  of  New  York. 
<L  Modern  prize-fighting  is  not  nearly 
so  dangerous  as  football  or  even  baseball. 
If  a  baseball  goes  through  your  hands, 
it  will  probably  mar  your  classic  features 
for  the  rest  of  your  life,  if  the  spheroid 
is  flung  with  the  emphasis  that  is  usually 
put  behind  it.  But  no  blows  that  even 
the  most  sturdy  prize-fighter  can  land 
are  likely  to  do  damage;  and  one-half 


the  business  of  the  prize-fighter  is  to  de- 
fend himself  from  any  packages  that 
may  be  directed  to  him. 
Recently  a  noted  prize-fighter  has  spent 
a  month  at  Roycroft.  This  man  is 
Freddie  Welsh,  Champion  Lightweight 
of  England,  who  is  matched  to  meet 
Matt  Wells  in  the  near  future. 
Freddie  Welsh  is  twenty-six  years  of 
age;  he  weighs  one  hundred  thirty-five 
pounds;  stands  five  feet,  six.  He  has 
fought  seventy-nine  battles,  and  lost 
just  two. 

Freddie  is  a  very  kindly,  good-natured, 
intelligent  individual.  He  knows  enough 
to  keep  good  hours,  not  to  overeat,  not 
to  underbreathe,  and  he  carries  a  civil 
tongue  in  his  Welsh  head.  He  makes 
friends,  and  keeps  them.  He  is  a  good 
mixer.  The  truth  that  he  is  an  individual 
of  intelligence  is  proven  in  the  fact  that 
he  reads  everything  I  write,  and  buys  a 
copy  of  every  book  I  fling  into  the 
literary  ring. 

At  Roycroft,  Freddie  passed  the  medi- 
cine-ball with  the  girls,  played  baseball 
with  the  boys,  and  every  evening,  be- 
tween five  and  six,  he  put  on  the  mitts, 
over  on  the  Roycroft  playground,  with 
any  individual  who  announced  himself 
as  a  candidate  for  honors. 
At  one  of  our  little  amateur  seances  in 
the  squared  circle,  a  husky  farmer  from 
South  Wales  was  in  attendance.  It  seems 
this  man  had  been  a  sailor,  and  about  ten 
years  ago  was  a  handy  individual  at 
polishing  the  anchor  or  splicing  the  main 
brace  ^  b* 

However,  he  has  taken  on  a  little  avoir- 
dupois, and  now  tips  the  beam  at  two 
hundred  ten. 

A  right  bold  and  manly  specimen  he  was, 
and  many  a  time  when  under  the  influ- 
ence of  apple-juice,  he  cleaned  out  the 
whole  bunch  at  the  General  Store  at  the 
Crossroads.  As  he  watched  Freddie,  the 
days  of  his  youth  came  back.  He  was  like 
unto  the  fire-horse  who  has  graduated  to 
the  milk-wagon. 

This  son  of  the  sad  sea-waves  begged 
permission  to  put  on  the  gloves,  and  get 
into  the  ring  and  give  the  bloomin' 
Britisher  a  taste  of  the  medicine  that 
General  Jackson   gave  the  English  at 


OF  <ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  169 


New  Orleans,  or  that  Paul  Jones  passed 
out  to  the  same  on  the  High  Seas. 
He  insisted  on  taking  off  his  shirt  and  so 
wore  buff  to  the  umbilicus.  This  was 
against  the  rules,  but  we  waived  prece- 
dent and  allowed  the  innovation. 
He  was  a  sea-monster  all  right,  all  right. 
€[  His  arms  were  beautifully  tattooed 
with  the  American  Flag;  and  a  dancer  in 
yellow  and  blue,  with  one  foot  on  earth 
and  the  other  pointed  toward  the  stars, 
was  worked  in  on  his  steamer  trunk. 
This  is  probably  why  he  took  off  his 
shirt,  so  we  might  study  art  and  fisti- 
cuffs at  one  fell  swoop. 
I  whispered  to  Freddie,  begging  that  I 
might  explain  to  the  people  that  he  had 
been  taken  suddenly  ill,  but  Freddie  only 
smiled  and  said,  "  No!" 
Then  the  big  man  went  after  the  little 
one,  much  as  a  big  bulldog  might  go 
after  a  rat-terrier.  It  was  a  Marathon. 
The  big  man  pushed  Freddie  at  will  all 
around  the  ring.  However,  he  could  not 
reach  him. 

The  bull-moose  charged.  Freddie  side- 
stepped, and  the  big  'un  hit  the  void, 
always  with  a  tremendous  grunt.  And 
once  the  little  fellow  said,  "  Friend,  you 
can't  fight  a  little,  but  I  like  your  voice." 
C.  Then  the  big  fellow  seemed  to  think 
it  was  a  matter  of  catch-as-catch-can, 
every  man  for  himself — a  sort  of  Presby- 
terian prayer-meeting,  with  the  Lord 
looking  the  other  way,  and  Gabriel  busy 
on  his  card  system,  marking  up  the  sins 
of  the  many. 

The  big  man  went  at  it  again,  and  as  he 
came  rushing,  Freddie  side-stepped.  As 
the  man-of-war  went  by,  Freddie  gave 
him  a  short-arm  punch  with  the  right  on 
the  point  of  the  jaw. 
The  dreadnought  spun  twice  around,  and 
then  Freddie  landed  him  another.  The 
man  spun  round  and  round  like  a  tur- 
bine, and  finally  dived  over  the  ropes  on 
to  the  friendly  soil,  making  a  dent  in  the 
Roy  croft  lawn. 

He  was  not  hurt,  merely  surprised  and 
grieved. 

He  sat  up,  trying  to  locate  his  latitude 
and  longitude. 

Much  to  the  surprise  of  the  whole  assem- 
bly, he  did  not  climb  back  over  the  ropes 


and  go  after  the  party  who  had  admin- 
istered the  ether,  but  instead  reached  for 
the  nearest  man,  who  happened  to  be 
Deacon  Buffum,  and  landed  him  one  on 
the  puss. 

Then  he  waded  through  the  crowd,  strik- 
ing left  and  right,  and  we  might  have 
had  a  stampede  had  not  AH  Baba  been 
there  with  a  fence-rail.  The  Bab  struck 
him  over  his  No.  6  bean  with  the  rail  and 
sent  him  to  the  turf.  The  man  was  soon 
up,  and  Ali  chased  him  down  the  road  and 
clear  off  the  quarter-section,  thereby  sav- 
ing what  might  have  been  a  tragic  scene. 
C  After  that,  peace,  kindliness  and  the 
sweet  spirit  of  harmony  prevailed. 
As  the  bold  buccaneer  carried  away  a 
new  pair  of  boxing-gloves,  not  having 
time  to  take  them  off,  we  mourn  the  loss 
of  his  friendship.  We  might  go  up  where 
the  fellow  works  and  demand  the  gloves, 
but  no  one  yet  has  volunteered  to  take 
his  life  in  his  hands  and  be  a  candidate 
for  Carnegie  medals. 
Every  good  thing  can  be  abused.  Exer- 
cise can  easily  be  carried  to  the  point 
where  it  gives  a  diminishing  return;  con- 
tinued, it  may  be  fatal  to  life.  But  it 
must  be  admitted  that  man  has  a  body 
that  thrives  only  when  it  is  properly 
exercised.  We  eliminate  the  cosmic  slag 
only  when  we  work. 

Boxing  is  a  game.  It  tends  to  give  cour- 
age, to  make  the  man  a  cheerful  loser.  It 
teaches  him  to  keep  his  temper,  and  its 
general  tendency  is  to  put  fear  behind 
and  make  him  carry  the  crown  of  his 
head  high  and  his  chin  in. 
While  I  have  no  desire  to  revive  the 
Roman  sports  as  practised  in  the  Colos- 
seum of  old,  yet  I  realize  the  important 
part  that  play  and  games  form  in  a  well- 
rounded  universe. 

I  believe  the  man  who  knows  how  to 
counter  is  reasonably  free  from  introspec- 
tion and  brooding.  He  is  not  looking  for 
insults,  slights  and  troubles;  he  is  not 
eternally  thinking  about  himself. 
Life  is  no  soft,  silly,  four-o'clock  "  tea." 
The  business  of  man  is  to  hustle,  and 
when  an  individual  has  lost  his  fighting 
edge,  he  is  out  of  the  game,  and  the 
Great  Timekeeper  is  about  to  give  him 
the  count  s+  a* 


Page  170 


THE     JVOTE     &OOIZ> 


OWN  at  Syracuse,  where  they 
take  things  cum  grano  salts, 
is  a  concern  that  does  busi- 
ness under  the  unique  name 
of  "  Mary  Elizabeth." 
The  head  of  the  firm  is  Fanny  Reigel 
Evans,  a  widow  anywhere  between 
thirty  and  fifty.  Five  years  ago  she  had 
sorrow,  bereavement  and  a  much  tangled 
estate  to  fill  up  the  void  of  leaden  hours. 
d  The  lawyers  straightened  out  the 
estate — and  kept  it.  This  simplified 
matters  &—  s+ 

The  mother  would  have  just  laid  down 
and  died  of  a  broken  heart,  for  hearts 
are  made  to  be  broken,  but  she  had  a 
family  of  three  girls  and  a  boy  just 
blooming  into  adult  life,  leaving  child- 
hood behind.  C  It  is  easy  to  die,  but  to 
bravely  live  and  face  each  new  day — 
that  often  takes  courage,  indeed! 
I  think  so. 

And  so  we  find  Mrs.  Evans  in  dire  ex- 
tremity revolving  in  her  mind  what  she 
could  do  and  do  well,  that  she  might  earn 
a  living  for  herself  and  brood.  She  thought 
she  could  not  do  anything,  but  it  came 
to  her  that  years  before  she  had  made 
candy  for  her  brothers  and  sisters,  and 
then  for  neighbors,  and  occasionally  for 
fairs  and  bazaars. 

So  she  made  some  candy  and  Mary 
Elizabeth,  a  bright  slip  of  a  girl,  went 
out  and  sold  it.  Mary  Elizabeth  was 
genius  enough  to  march  her  troops  on  a 
phalanx — the  candy  was  wrapped,  boxed, 
labeled  and  tied  in  a  most  tempting  and 
appetizing  way.  Then  Mary  Elizabeth 
wrote  her  name  with  one  hand  on  every 
package  to  show  that  the  goods  were  gen- 
uine. €1  People  smiled  and  bought,  and 
would  have  patted  Mary  Elizabeth  on  her 
flaxen  head,  but  she  was  fourteen  goin' 
on  fifteen  $+■  s+ 

Orders  came  in  for  the  Mary  Elizabeth 
candy — people  of  taste  and  distinction 
liked  it  and  liked  the  looks  of  it.  Then 
they  liked  the  looks  of  Mary  Elizabeth 
— she  was  such  a  fine,  strong,  healthy 
youngster — so    full    of    life    and    good 
cheer — so  honest  and  genuine! 
The  business  grew. 
It  continued  to  grow. 
It  is  growing  still. 


It  is  managed  by  Mrs.  Evans,  her  three 
daughters  and  her  son.  These  five  work 
together  as  one  person.  They  man  the 
ship  .  o  s«» 

This  earnest,  honest,  healthy,  intelli- 
gent, active,  alert  and  loving  little  group 
produce  candy  of  a  most  superior  kind 
and  quality.  The  candy  they  make  is  like 
themselves  $+■  &+■ 

That  is  all  we  can  do  anyway — repro- 
duce ourselves.  Your  work  is  a  broken 
off  piece  of  your  own  spiritual  estate.  If 
there  are  sleazy  strands  in  the  warp  and 
woof  of  your  character,  they  will  reap- 
pear in  the  woven  fabric.  Everything  we 
make,  we  manufacture  right  out  of  our 
hearts  $+>  •«* 

The  name  "  Mary  Elizabeth"  stuck — it 
is  still  on  the  package. 
If  love  writes  all  the  good  books,  sings 
all  the  songs,  covers  the  canvas  with 
harmonious  color,  and  liberates  beauty 
from  the  marble  block,  why  may  it  not 
make  candy  and  do  business ! 
I  think  it  can  and  does.  The  more  love 
you  work  up  into  life  the  better  for  you 
and  the  better  for  the  world. 
Starr  King  tried  to  trace  the  transform- 
ing of  a  beefsteak  into  a  poem,  and  we 
can  trace  mother-love  into  a  factory 
that  makes  an  art  out  of  a  candy  pack- 
age. Here  you  get  the  true  correlation  of 
force — the  divine  transmutation  of  en- 
ergy 5^  5^ 

Art  is  the  beautiful  way  of  doing  things. 
C.  There  is  quite  a  list  of  things  I  do  not 
know,  but  set  this  down  as  beyond  dis- 
pute: There  can  be  no  art  without  love, 
and  the  love  you  keep  is  the  love  you 
liberate  in  your  work. — Mary  Elizabeth. 
.«*   ©• 

HITERATURE  is  the  noblest  of  all 
the  arts.  Music  dies  on  the  air,  or 
at  best  exists  only  as  a  memory;  oratory 
ceases  with  the  effort;  the  painter's  col- 
ors fade  and  the  canvas  rots;  the  marble 
is  dragged  from  its  pedestal  and  is 
broken  into  fragments;  but  the  Index 
Expurgatorius  is  as  naught,  and  the  books 
burned  by  the  fires  of  the  auto  da  fe  still 
live.  Literature  is  reproduced  ten  thou- 
sand times  ten  thousand  and  lodges  its 
appeal  with  posterity.  It  dedicates  itself 
to  Time  s*  s«» 


OjF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  171 


IN  England  and  America,  every  citi- 
zen with  a  grievance  has  the  legal 
right  to  prosecute  or  defend  his  own  case 
before  the  courts.  If  he  can  not  do  this  in 
an  intelligible  manner,  the  judge,  as  in 
the  Age  of  the  Barons,  will  tell  him  he 
must  have  the  services  of  a  lawyer.  Now, 
if  the  man  has  come  into  court  of  his  own 
accord,  he  can  go 
and  hire  a  lawyer, 
or  else  it's  "  back 
to  the  woods."  If 
he  hasbeenbrought 
into  court  against 
his  will,  and  he  has 
no  money  to  hire 
a  barrister,  the 
court  is  obliged  to 
name  a  lawyer  to 
assist  him  exactly, 

as  in  olden  times.  I  state  the  fact  for  the 
benefit  of  any  of  my  friends  who  may  be 
brought  before  a  Sunrise  Court. 
"  The  idea  of  justice,  excepting  as  a  legal 
fiction,"  says  that  eminent  lawyer,  Clar- 
ence Darrow,  "  has  been  long  abandoned 
by  the  people  of  intelligence.  We  do  the 
thing  we  want  to  do,  if  not  thwarted  by 
our  neighbors,  and  hire  men  to  get  the 
courts  to  help  us.  A  lawyer's  business  is 
to  evade  the  law,  quite  as  much  as  to 
comply  with  it." 

Thus,  by  befogging  judge  and  jury,  and 
reading  into  the  law  new  interpretations, 
are  we  arriving  at  peaceful  anarchy  by 
indirection.  The  danger  of  this  process 
lies  in  the  fact  that  while  judges  are  not 
for  sale,  lawyers  certainly  are. 
The  "  Rule  of  the  People"  is  as  yet  a 
legal  fiction,  pleasing  of  course,  but  as 
rudimentary  as  that  pocket  on  the  back 
of  a   barrister. 

Laugh  with  folks — not  at  them. 

OHE  world  is  full  of  folks  who  are 
quick  to  ascribe  an  ulterior  motive 
to  every  generous  act.  They  ask  with 
uplifted  eyebrow:  "  Was  Mary  Magda- 
lene sincere?  Was  n't  it  just  a  transient, 
hysterical  spasm  of  repentance?  *•»  And 
about  that  box  of  precious  ointment — 
what  proof  is  there  that  she  did  n't  steal 
it?  "  *»  «•» 


F  I  supply  you  a  thought 
you  may  remember  it 
and  you  may  not.  But  if  I  can 
make  you  think  a  thought  for 
yourself,  I  have  indeed  added 
to  your  stature. 


|OT  long  ago,  a  woman,  going 
through  from  New  York  to 
Chicago,  stopped  off  at  Buf- 
falo and  came  out  to  visit 
the  Roy  croft  Shop.  She  had 
only  recently  come  over  to  the  Lord's 
side,  so  everything  in  Sun-up  was  very 
new  and  novel,  just  as  it  would  be  to  a 
"  sheep  "  recently 
arrived  in  heaven. 
d,  Among  other 
things  that  seemed 
curious  to  this  wo- 
man were  the  no- 
tices on  the  bulle- 
tin board.  One  such 
announcement 
reads,  "  Class  in 
Greekhistorymeets 
tonight  at  7:30  in 
the  Oak  Room."  s+  $* 
Now,  this  woman's  husband  is  an  instruc- 
tor in  History  in  Columbia  University. 
And  when  she  saw  that  particular  notice 
she  was  especially  interested. 
"  Who  teaches  that  class?"  she  asked  of 
the  girl  who  was  acting  as  guide. 
"  Mr.  McVulcan,  the  blacksmith,"  was 
the  answer. 

"  What!  a  blacksmith  teaching  Greek 
History?"  s+  :■+■ 
"  Why,  yes,  of  course." 
"  Show  him  to  me." 
So  the  two  tramped  back  to  the  McVul- 
can studio,  and  there  were  the  black- 
smith  and   his   busy  helpers  pounding 
away  on  the  anvils. 

"  That  is  the  man,"  said  the  guide,  who 
thought  the  visitor  wanted  to  talk  with 
this  volunteer  school-teacher. 
"  No,  I  do  not  wish  to  speak  with  him,  I 
might  be  disappointed.  I  just  want  to  go 
away  and  remember  that  here  a  man  may 
be  a  teacher  of  history  and  something 
more."  $+■  s+ 

"  You  mean  a  blacksmith  and  something 
more,"  answered  the  guide  with  a  smile. 
d  "  No,  I  mean  what  I  say,  and  it  im- 
plies no  slight  upon  my  husband,  either. 
He  often  bemoans  the  fact  that  he  can 
only  talk — he  can  not  do  things." 
Another  thing  that  surprised  this  visitor 
was  that  an  East  Aurora  preacher  was 
also   there   at   work,   handling   the   big 


Page  172 


THE     WOTB    BOO/C 


sledge,  acting  as  the  blacksmith's  helper. 
H  And  the  woman  went  away  full  of  the 
thought  that  she  had  caught  a  glimpse  of 
Utopia  *»•  s+ 

But  it  was  n't  Utopia — it  was  only  a 
finger  on  a  mile-post  pointing  the  way. 
CI.  If  a  man  works  ten  hours  at  heavy 
manual  labor,  the  probabilities  are  that 
he  has  little  vitality  left  for  thought. 
And  who  can  wonder  that  if,  too  often, 
when  the  day's  work  is  done,  he  seeks 
forgetfulness  from  his  sore  joints  in 
strong  drink !  And  then  most  certainly  he 
has  no  mind  for  books. 
So  we  look  at  the  man  as  he  nods  in  his 
chair  at  eventide  and  we  say  he  is 
stupid — he  lacks  sparkle.  And  surely  he 
does  fall  far  short  of  being  clever. 
He  has  had  too  much  of  a  good  thing. 
d,  And  so  has  the  soft,  yellow,  lily-fin- 
gered dyspeptic  whom  the  world  calls 
cultured  a»  .-*. 

These  men  must  come  together,  and  each 
bear  a  portion  of  the  other's  burdens. 
They  must  clasp  hands  for  mutual  re- 
spect and  mutual  support,  and  then  we 
will  have  two  strong  men  instead  of  a 
couple  of  defectives. 

And  everywhere  are  the  fingers  on  mile- 
posts  pointing  the  way.  We  live  in  great 
times,  Brother — your  hand!  your  hand! 
€1  Now  why  was  this  woman  surprised 
that  a  man  should  be  a  blacksmith  and 
still  teach  a  class  in  Greek  History? 
Is  the  making  of  useful  things  out  of  iron 
degrading?  s—  ;♦• 

Oh,  no.  Robert  Collyer  was  a  blacksmith. 
Elihu  Burritt  was  a  shoemaker.  Paul 
was  a  tentmaker.  Jesus  was  a  carpenter. 
C  The  woman's  surprise  was  simply  an 
involuntary  indictment  of  the  social  and 
economic  conditions  under  which  we 
live  s+  s+ 

We  have  so  separated  things  and  divi- 
ded them  up,  that  for  the  most  part, 
carpenters  and  blacksmiths  are  exclud- 
ed from  "  good  society."  How  would  a 
blacksmith  look  wearing  white  kid 
gloves  at  a  reception  perfunk? 
The  idea  of  culture  until  yesterday  was 
that  if  a  man  were  cultured  it  was  quite 
enough — he  need  not  be  useful.  If  a 
woman  were  pretty,  let  her  sit  around 
and  look  pretty.  You  might  have  stains 


on  your  soul,  but  God  help  you  if  you 
have  any  on  your  hands!  This  is  extrica- 
tion, separation — specialization  carried 
to  the  limit  of  lunacy. 
We  are  just  getting  back  to  sanity,  and 
here  was  a  woman  surprised  and  delight- 
ed to  find  that  culture  and  useful  work 
were  really  not  incompatible. 
Manual  training  is  a  necessary  part  of 
every  man's  education.  All  men  should 
work  with  their  hands.  The  trouble  has 
been  that  we  have  given  all  the  work  to 
one  set  of  men,  and  the  culture  to  another 
set,  and  the  result  has  been  the  degrada- 
tion of  both.  It  is  as  if  you  should  make 
your  dinner  of  either  pie  or  pickles. 

— Culture  and  Useful  Work. 

Q  LEASE  bear  in  mind  that  the  great- 
est dietetic  sinners  are  not  the  poor 
and  ignorant,  but  the  so-called  educated 
class.  We  all  realize  the  dangers  from 
strong  drink,  but  strong  meat  that  sets 
up  its  ferment  after  you  eat  it,  is  quite  as 
bad  as  the  product  of  the  grain  that  is 
fermented  first  and  swallowed  after- 
wards *»  s+ 

The  craving  for  stimulants  is  a  disease, 
and  never  goes  with  Dietetic  Righteous- 
ness. Crime  follows  mal-nutrition,  as 
does  night  the  day.  Irritability,  stupid- 
ity, touchiness  are  some  of  the  results 
of  food  poisoning.  The  criminal  is  a  sick 
man.  You  try  to  sip  your  Martini, 
Fletcherize  it,  hold  it  in  your  mouth  and 
taste,  taste,  taste  it,  and  you  are  a  hero 
if  you  can  empty  the  glass.  Nature  rebels 
after  two  or  three  very  little  sips  and  it 
tastes  like  kerosene. 
Nature  knows — trust  her! 

XS  there  some  one  who  believes  in 
the  value  of  your  mission?  Ah,  I 
am  glad,  for  without  that  stimulus  you 
were  in  a  sorry  plight.  Professor  Tyndall 
once  said  the  finest  inspiration  he  ever 
received  was  from  an  old  man  who  could 
scarcely  read.  This  man  acted  as  his  ser- 
vant. Each  morning  the  old  man  would 
knock  on  the  door  of  the  scientist  and 
call,  "  Arise,  Sir;  it  is  near  seven  o'clock, 
and  you  have  great  work  to  do  today." 


Or  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  173 


DENTIST  to  be  successful 
must  be  a  surgeon,  an  artist, 
a  sculptor  and  a  mechanic. 
He  must  have  the  same 
mental  grasp  of  the  laws  of 
physics,  chemistry  and  biology  as  is 
needed  by  the  physician.  He  must  have 
the  manipulative  skill  that  is  required  by 
the  surgeon  in  his 
most  delicate  work. 
He  must  be  able 
to  take  advantage 
of  the  finest  re- 
quirements of  the 
mechanic,  and 
must  have  the  abil- 
ity to  carry  out 
those  mechanical 
operations  on  liv- 
ing tissue  in  such 
manner  as  to  cause 
no  irritation  there- 
to. His  workshop 
is  a  hole  in  the  face 
about  two  inches 
in  diameter;  in 
that  hole  he  has 
to  perform]  all 
of  his  operations 
and  the  patient 

takes  the  work  away  with  him  s^  s* 
In  nine-tenths  of  the  work  done  by  the 
physician  or  surgeon,  Nature  is  expected 
to  complete  what  he  leaves.  The  dentist 
has  to  do  his  work.  His  failures  stand  out 
where  he  can  always  see  them.  The  doc- 
tor buries  his. 

Most  diseases  are  greatly  aggravated  by 
unsanitary  oral  conditions  that  some 
physicians  ignore  completely,  but  that 
every  dentist  appreciates.  I  venture  the 
assertion  that  half  the  diseases  that  take 
toll  of  mankind  will  be  controlled  when 
dentistry  has  succeeded  in  teaching 
people  to  keep  their  mouths  clean  and 
their  teeth  in  condition  to  masticate 
their  food  properly  and  vigorously. 
The  beauty,  vigor  and  health  of  the 
human  body  and  mind  are  greatly  de- 
pendent on  the  possession  of  sound,  use- 
ful, masticating  apparatus.  Is  n't  the 
man  who  is  able  to  control  this  situation 
worthy  of  equal  honor  with  the  writer  of 
prescriptions?  s*  s» 


There  is  another  thing  to  which  I  want 
to  direct  your  attention  in  connection 
with  the  dentist's  shop.  The  man  in  his 
care  is  usually  in  bad  humor.  He  does 
not  go  to  the  dentist  until  he  has  to,  as  a 
rule,  and  as  soon  as  he  gets  there  he 
begins  to  fuss  about  countless  other 
things  he  would  rather  be  doing;  as  a 
result  he  gets  peev- 


EAVE  the  idle  rich  to 
Nemesis.  Disease  and 
death  are  at  their  heels. 
The  men  who  operate  our 
great  enterprises — mills,  fac- 
tories, elevators,  banks  and 
department-stores — know- 
nothing  of  ease.  Their  work- 
ing-hours are  not  limited  by 
the  whistle.  They  sweat  blood 
to  meet  payrolls  and  to  keep 
the  wheels  of  trade  revolving. 


ish  and  will  not  sit 
still.  The  dentist 
has  to  show  con- 
sideration s«»  He 
must  be  tolerant. 
He  has  to  do  all 
the  smiling,  both 
for  his  patient  and 
for  himself.  His 
best  efforts  are  sel- 
dom appreciated. 
C  He  is  commonly 
regarded  as  a  dis- 
agreeable neces- 
sity. His  task  is 
a  thankless  one, 
and  because  as 
a  rule  he  is  square 
and  honest,  and 
charges  by  the 
hour  or  by  the 
operation,  he  does  not  make  as  much 
money  as  he  ought  to  make.  A  surgeon 
can  put  up  a  bluff.  He  can  make  a 
mountain  out  of  a  mole-hill  and  charge 
the  price  for  removing  a  tumor  when  he 
takes  out  a  wart,  and  the  patient  will 
never  be  any  the  wiser.  The  most  the 
physician  has  to  do  is  to  look  wise  and 
let  Nature  take  her  course.  Nature  has 
precious  little  to  do  with  the  restoration 
of  teeth  in  the  human  mouth. 
When  I  say  a  dentist  has  to  be  an  artist, 
I  mean  he  must  have  a  knowledge  of 
color,  which  enables  him  to  properly 
match  missing  teeth  with  those  remain- 
ing. When  I  say  he  must  be  a  sculptor 
I  mean  he  must  have  a  knowledge  of 
symmetry  which  will  enable  him  to 
restore  contours  either  in  gold  or  silver  or 
cement  *»•  a^ 

As  a  general  proposition,  the  community 
believes  in  the  banker  who  believes  in 
the  community. 


Page  174 


erHB     1VOTE     BOOK, 


HEN  Theodore  Roosevelt 
said  that  Elihu  Root  was 
"  the  most  able  man  before 
the  American  people  to- 
day, and  probably  the 
most  able  man  ever  before  the  American 
people,"  he  slipped  past  the  main  en- 
trance of  the  Ananias  Club  for  once,  and 
walked  the  open  road  of  truth. 
In  all  my  acquaintanceship  with  so- 
called  great  men,  I  never  met  one  who 
impressed  me  as  being  the  genuine  goods 
until  I  met  Elihu  Root.  At  that  time  he 
was  Secretary  of  State. 
Doctor  Johnson  said,  "  If  I  should  meet 
William  Shakespeare  on  the  stairs,  I 
would  faint  away." 

If  I  had  met  Elihu  Root  in  Washington 
in  his  office,  my  heart  would  have 
thumped  fast. 

Since  the  days  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  we 
have  never  had  a  man  in  America  that 
was  in  Elihu  Root's  class. 
The  literal,  cool  fact  is  that  Elihu  Root 
and  Thomas  Jefferson  each  have  the 
crystalline  mind.  I  say  "  have,"  for,  as 
far  as  I  know,  Thomas  Jefferson  is  living 
yet,  and  his  soul  goes  marching  on.  In 
what  form  it  marches,  I  do  not  attempt 
to  say  s+  s+ 

But  everything  that  Thomas  Jefferson 
wrote  was  sharp,  clear,  lucid  and  logical. 
He  was  not  an  orator,  but  he  was  the 
best  thinker  who  ever  played  a  part  in 
American  politics.  Read  any  of  the  State 
documents  of  Elihu  Root  and  you  will 
find  the  same  lucidity.  It  is  cold,  clear, 
frosty,  intellectual,  with  all  soft  senti- 
ment eliminated. 

Elihu  Root's  feelings  never  run  over  so 
that  he  stands  in  the  slop.  He  is  always  in 
control  of  one  man,  and  that  is  himself. 
Being  master  of  his  own  spirit,  he  is  also 
able  to  be  master  of  many. 
At  the  Chicago  Exposition,  it  was  the 
greatest  sight  of  my  life  to  see  how  this 
man,  slim,  slender,  agile,  graceful,  man- 
aged that  fifteen  thousand  seething, 
struggling,  moving  mass  of  humanity. 
Elihu  Root  let  them  run  out,  as  a  mask- 
inonge  takes  the  hook  and  scoots  for  the 
rushes,  oh.  But  when  the  Chairman 
wanted  to  bring  them  back,  he  did  it.  He 
never  spoke  until  he  had  the  large,  furry 


ear  of  that  convention;  and  then  his 
voice,  exquisitely  modulated,  rang  out 
clear  as  the  song  of  an  ax  in  the  woods  on 
an  October  morning. 
Never  can  I  forget  how  he  walked  down 
to  the  front  of  the  stage  and  pointing 
with  his  gavel  at  one  cheering,  shouting, 
howling  individual,  who  stood  on  his 
chair  and  endeavored  to  incite  the  mob 
to  violence. 

Root's  attitude  commanded  silence,  for 
just  a  second;  but  during  that  second, 
Root's  voice  rang  forth.  "  If  the  gentle- 
man continues  his  present  conduct  but  a 
very  little  further,  he  will  bring  a  dis- 
grace upon  the  American  People  that 
time  will  not  efface.  I  now  order  the 
gentleman  to  take  his  seat!" 
And  the  silence  that  followed  was  voci- 
ferous s^  «•» 

If  the  man  wanted  to  raise  a  riot,  there 
was  his  opportunity.  Root  gave  him  his 
chance;  but  he  failed  to  rise  to  the  level 
of  events.  He  sank  sullenly,  cowed,  back 
into  his  seat. 

Elihu  Root  has  about  him  somewhat  of 
the  elemental  indifference  of  Nature.  He 
has  the  calm  insouciance  which  realizes 
that  nothing  matters  much;  although, 
being  wise,  he  knows  that  all  things 
matter  a  little.  The  man  possesses  moral 
and  physical  courage.  He  has  pride, 
poise,  power — plus. — Elihu  Root. 

6VERYB0DY  is  really  decent  in 
spots;  and  I  have  seen  the  gentle 
answer  completely  disarm  a  grouch  who 
was  bent  on  chewing  the  red  rag  of 
wordy  warfare. 
Yes,  courtesy  is  catching. 
.■■■©►  .-••» 

OHE  fact  is  that  so-called  rich  men 
are  simply  trustees.  All  they  have, 
at  best,  is  a  life-lease  on  the  property  s* 
If  these  men  are  producing  wealth — -dig- 
ging it  out  of  the  soil,  cutting  it  out  of 
the  forest,  fishing  it  out  of  the  sea,  dig- 
ging it  out  of  the  mines,  manufacturing 
it  into  forms  of  use  and  beauty — this 
wealth  is  the  heritage  of  society.  You  will 
remember  the  question,  "  How  much  did 
the  gentleman  leave?"  And  the  answer 
was,  "  All  he  had." 


Q/^  "ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  17  S 


SyESgTlY  little  girl,  'leven  years  old 

'"VXV  S°inS  on  twelve,   has  been 

3/1/  giving  me  a  few  lessons  in 

jj»f    lepidopterology,   which   she 
W"  ?ir  =^3  tells   me,    and    I    have   no 
reason  to  doubt  her,  for  she  has  never 
deceived  me  in  anything,  is  the  science 
of  butterflies.  I  know  lots  of  educated 
men,  but  only  a- 
bout  one  out  of  a 
hundred  ever  heard 
of    lepidoptera.     I 
have  always  known 
a  little  about  but- 
terflies but  I  never 
imagined  they  were 

lepidoptera  until    who  do  big  things  are  those 

lsst  week    [  Hskcd 

the  best  educated    who  occasionally  get  away    ie  TetTup 


USINESS  is  a  game,  and 
we  are  all  in  it.  It  re- 
quires a  terrific,  unending  en- 
ergy to  succeed.  But  the  men 


from  the  mass  and  find  rest 
and  recreation  where  the 
winds  blow  and  the  soothing 


brilliant  in  color  than  the  female,  but  the 
female  is  much  larger.  She  makes  a  nest 
and  lays  her  eggs.  These  eggs  do  not 
hatch  out  butterflies — bless  your  soul! 
They  hatch  caterpillars.    C  The  cater- 
pillar is  a  worm.  It  can  not  fly ;  it  can  not 
run — it  just  can  crawl.  It  has    lots  of 
legs,  it  has  horns  and  feelers  which  are 
called  antennae, and 
on  the  ends  of  the 
antennas  some- 
times are  eyes  $+  s+ 
Antennae    are  in 
place   of   eyes,    so 
to  keep  from  run- 
ning   into    things. 
When  Nature  got 
make   a   good   eye 
on  an- 
tennae. The  eye  is 
a   mirror   that   re- 
flects   things    and 
at  the  back  of  the 
mirror    is    a    tele- 


man  in  East  Au- 
rora, the  Baptist 
preacher,  if  he  was 
a  lepidopterologist, 
and  he  thought  I 

was    calling   him     waters    flow;   where    the    Odor      phone  to  the  brain 
bad  names.  *.*.*_••  i  j      with    little    nerves 

Among  the  things     Of  the  pineS  IS  perpetual,    and      for    wires,    so    not 

my  little  science    where  Nature  supplies  every- 

teacher  has  taught  rr  J 

me  are  these:  There     thing   in    the    way    of   health 

and  healing  that  tired  bodies 


demand  *»  *» 


thousand  separate 
and  distinct  species 
of  butterflies.  The 
life  of  a  butterfly  is 

from  three  days  to  three  months,  but 
there  is  one  species  that  migrates,  like 
birds,  and  this  one  may  live  three  years. 
No  two  butterflies  of  the  same  species 
are  exactly  alike,  and  the  same  species 
vary  much  in  size.  On  account  of  the 
extremely  fragile  quality  of  its  body  a 
butterfly  usually  lives  but  a  few  days. 
A  rain-storm  always  kills  many,  and  col- 
lectors in  order  to  get  perfect  specimens 
often  prefer  to  breed  them. 
Moths  and  butterflies  are  very  different. 
Moths  fly  at  night  and  butterflies  in  the 
daytime.  The  reason  moths  fly  at  night 
is  so  to  escape  the  birds — it  is  a  habit. 
And  the  reason  the  whip-poor-will  and 
some  other  birds  fly  at  night  is  so  to 
catch  the  moths — this  is  a  habit,  too. 
€[  The    male   butterfly    is    much   more 


only  does  the  eye 
see  but  it  tele- 
phones to  the  brain 
what  it  sees,  so  you 
always  know  whe- 
ther to  run  or  stay. 
It  took  a  long  time 
for  Nature  to 
make  an  eye — it  was  a  wonderful  in- 
vention and  God  and  Gabriel  both 
turned  somersaults  and  walked  on  their 
hands  when  they  found  the  scheme 
would  work.  When  the  caterpillar  has 
been  a  worm  as  long  as  it  wants  to — 
and  finds  out  there  is  nothing  in  it — 
it  wraps  itself  in  a  leaf  and  makes  for  it- 
self a  cocoon.  The  silkworm  is  very  parti- 
cular, so  it  makes  its  cocoon  of  silk  in- 
stead of  calico.  It  can  make  silk  so  well 
and  so  much  silk,  that  man,  who  is  a 
grafter,  just  steals  this  silk  and  fools  the 
worm  into  making  more  silk,  just  as  we 
steal  the  honey  the  bee  makes,  and  also 
as  we  take  advantage  of  the  love  of  a 
cow  for  her  calf  and  steal  the  milk.  Man 
is  the  most  wonderful  grafter  of  all  the 
works  of  God.  All  man  gives  the  silk- worm 


Page  176 


<THB     WOTJ5    BOOK, 


in  return  for  silk  is  its  board.  He  gives  it 
mulberry  leaves  and  it  eats  and  eats  and 
eats,  and  spins  and  spins  and  spins,  mak- 
ing a  cocoon,  so  it  can  wind  itself  in  the 
silk  and  turn  into  a  beautiful  moth  s* 
But  man  keeps  stealing  the  silk  and  fool- 
ing the  silkworm  and  after  a  while  it  gets 
discouraged  and  dies  while  yet  a  worm 
without  even  having  had  the  fun  of  being 
a  moth  **•  **■ 

Some  butterflies  are  pure  white,  and 
there  is  one  kind  that  is  coal  black.  In 
this,  butterflies  differ  from  men,  who  are 
all  a  kind  of  slatey  gray. 
There  are  some  butterflies  that  are  so 
rare,  they  are  worth  a  hundred  dollars  a 
piece;  and  some  whole  species  have  died 
out  and  become  extinct  within  thirty- 
five  years. 

Men  go  from  Washington  to  Borneo  just 
to  get  butterflies.  Linnaeus  traveled  once 
over  three  thousand  miles  to  catch  a 
butterfly  *^  $+■ 

The  most  brilliant  and  beautiful  butter- 
flies are  brilliant  and  beautiful  only  on 
one  side  of  their  wings.  The  Morpho- 
cypris  butterfly,  is  a  dazzling,  brilliant 
blue,  all  lined  off  with  tiny  lines  of  gold 
on  one  side,  and  on  the  other  side  it  is  a 
plain  dull  dun,  a  kind  of  gray-brown. 
This  is  so  it  can  fall  on  the  ground  when 
its  enemies  get  after  it  and  never  be 
seen,  or  it  can  flatten  out  on  a  tree  trunk 
so  you  would  never  find  it.  Then  there  is 
the  owl  butterfly  that  is  very  beautiful 
on  one  side,  and  on  the  other  is  brown 
with  two  black  spots  that  look  like  the 
eyes  of  an  owl.  When  pursued  it  juststops, 
turns  itself  upside  down,  and  there  you 
see  the  horns  and  the  eyes  of  an  owl,  and 
this  often  scares  the  birds  half  to  death. 
The  most  brilliant  butterflies  are  the 
plainest  when  their  wings  are  closed  and 
they  are  in  repose.  A  really  wondrous 
butterfly  only  flashes  in  the  sunlight  and 
for  those  it  loves,  and  in  this  it  is  like  a 
genius.  Most  people  declare  a  genius  is 
nothing  but  a  grub.  A  genius  is  a  man 
who  is  plain  brown  like  the  earth  or  a 
tree-trunk,  but  he  is  n't  brown  all  the 
time  or  to  everybody. — The  Butterflies. 

He  who  does  not  understand  your  silence 
will  probably  not  understand  your  words. 


HE  very  first  form  of  prop- 
erty was  the  ownership  of 
women.  The  Romans  cap- 
tured the  Sabine  women,  be- 
cause that  was  the  regula- 
tion thing  to  do.  Our  pity  need  not  be 
wasted  upon  the  women — they  simply 
exchanged  owners — they  were  slaves  in 
either  case.  Males  were  not  at  first  made 
slaves,  because  it  was  inconvenient — 
there  was  danger  of  uprisings;  it  caused 
discontent  among  the  slave  women;  and 
for  a  man  there  was  no  market,  while  a 
woman  was  in  demand.  She  was  valua- 
ble: first,  as  a  wife,  and  second,  as  a 
worker.  There  are  animals  where  the 
lordly  male  holds  a  dozen  or  more  females 
captive,  but  it  was  man  who  first  set  his 
females  at  work. 

Darwin  says  there  is  no  doubt  that  mar- 
riage was  at  first  a  matter  of  coercion 
and  purely  a  property-right.  Certain 
ceremonies  even  now  go  with  the  trans- 
fer of  real  estate  and  most  other  prop- 
erty, and  the  marriage  ceremonial  was, 
in  the  beginning,  a  public  notification  of 
ownership  and  a  warning  to  all  parties 
to  keep  hands  off.  The  husband  had  the 
power  of  life  or  death  over  the  wife  and 
her  children.  She,  being  a  slave,  per- 
formed all  the  menial  tasks — she  was  the 
worker  s*  &+ 

And  the  product  of  her  labor  belonged  to 
her  lord.  Thus  do  we  get  the  genesis  of 
property.  First,  the  man  owned  the 
woman.  Second,  he  owned  all  that  she 
produced.  The  man  produced  nothing — 
he  was  the  protector.  To  be  sure,  he 
killed  animals,  but  he  did  not  deign  to 
skin  them  nor  prepare  the  flesh  for  food 
— woman  did  all  this.  For  him  to  work 
would  have  been  undignified  and  dis- 
graceful— only  slaves  worked.  And  so  to 
prove  his  prowess,  his  true  greatness,  he 
never  did  a  thing  but  kill  and  consume. 
C  He  was  looked  up  to  and  reverenced — 
that  is  to  say,  he  was  respectable.  And 
he  took  good  care  never  to  put  his  re- 
spectability in  jeopardy  by  doing  a 
menial  thing.  If  high  enough  in  the  scale 
he  had  an  armor-bearer,  who  carried  his 
implements  of  death.  The  Polynesian 
chiefs  do  not  even  lift  the  food  to  their 
mouths,    and    the    women    dress    and 


OT  VBZJ3JSIZT  HUBBARD 


Page  177 


undress  them.  This,  of  course,  is  the 
extreme  type,  but  I  mention  it  to  show 
the  tendency.  The  outcrop  is  occasion- 
ally seen  yet  in  the  nobleman  who  has 
a  valet.  And  we  all  know  of  men  who 
never  do  a  useful  thing  for  fear  of  los- 
ing caste.  The  survival  may  even  be 
seen  in  England,  where  no  gentleman 
will  "  clean  "  his  own  shoes — this  work 
is  done  by  women.  On  the  Continent, 
the  care  of  public  lavatories  is  all  given 
to  women.  The  woman  is  the  scullion, 
the  menial,  the  drudge,  the  vehicle  of 
what  is  dirty,  uncouth,  inconvenient  or 
disgraceful  s+  so 

^^HE  property -right  in  marriage  still 
^^  exists,  and  the  Common  Law  of 
America,  which  is  founded  on  the  Com- 
mon Law  of  England,  which  is  founded 
on  the  Common  Law  of  Rome,  provides 
that  the  property  produced  by  the  in- 
dustry of  the  wife  belongs,  by  legal  right, 
to  the  husband.  She  may  make  blankets, 
bead  work,  baskets,  and  her  husband  can 
take  these  things  and  do  what  he  chooses 
with  them  s—  $+■ 

Up  to  the  year  Eighteen  Hundred  Sixty- 
three,  the  custom  of  men  selling  their 
own  children  was  common  and  well 
recognized  in  various  States  in  America. 
And  the  children  yet  belong  more  to 
the  man  than  to  the  woman. 
s^  so 

IN  England  the  law  still  gives  the 
,  husband  the  right  to  "  reprove  "  a 
refractory  wife — the  same  right  that  he 
has  over  his  children.  Yesterday  he  could 
kill  her;  and  the  right  to  "  reprove  " 
with  a  stick  is  yet  conceded  in  London 
police-courts,  but  provision  is  made  lim- 
iting the  thickness  and  length  of  the 
stick  mn  s+ 

We  have  seen  that  first  women  alone 
were  enslaved,  but  later  more  workers 
were  needed,  and  then  men  were  made 
slaves  also.  Very  often  these  were  given 
charge  of  women  slaves.  And  so  the 
supervision  of  slaves  by  slaves,  or  the 
ownership  of  slaves  by  slaves,  has,  to 
a  certain  degree,  still  survived.  These 
things  are  not  noted  here  by  way  ot 
criticism  or  reproach,  but  simply  to 
make  clear  the  proposition  that  personal 


property  began  with  the  ownership  of 
woman,  and  with  that  which  she  pro- 
duced s«»  £•» 

The  fact  is  that  every  city,  town  and 
village  has  its  self-appointed  Superior 
Class,  and  this  class  gets  its  tone  and 
takes  its  fashions  from  the  extreme  types 
just  mentioned. 

That  these  people  in  the  smaller  towns 
actually  do  work  with  their  hands,  and 
help  carry  the  burdens  of  the  world,  is 
true,  yet  on  Sundays  and  other  holidays 
they  delight  in  parading  themselves  in 
a  dress  which  seems  to  advertise  that 
they  do  not  work. 

Their  raiment,  when  they  can  afford  it, 
is  the  dress  of  those  who  habitually 
indulge  in  Conspicuous  Waste. 
Almost  without  a  single  exception  they 
look  forward  to  a  time  when  they  will 
not  have  to  work.  And  those  who  do 
have  to  work  unremittingly  here,  are 
offered  an  equivalent  through  a  promise 
of  endless  rest  and  a  mansion  in  the  skies. 
C  No  heaven  has  yet  been  pictured 
excepting  as  a  place  of  idleness  and  Con- 
spicuous Waste  &+■  s+ 
Your  country  storekeeper,  if  he  is  pros- 
perous, straightway  advertises  his  pros- 
perity in  Conspicuous  Waste.  He  builds 
a  house  five  times  as  big  as  he  needs  s*> 
d  One  might  at  first  suppose  that  the 
size  of  the  house  would  give  the  beholder 
some  idea  of  the  number  of  people  who 
live  in  it,  and  this  is  true:  excepting  that 
small  families  live  in  large  houses  and 
large  families  live  in  small  houses.  Indeed 
the  number  in  any  given  family  is  usu- 
ally in  inverse  ratio  to  the  size  of  the 
house.  If  prosperity  smiles,  the  wife  has 
two  servants,  and  the  daughter  ceases 
to  work,  in  order  to  advertise  the  father's 
prosperity  s+  s* 

The  mother  will  tell  you  her  servant-girl 
woes,  and  of  all  she  suffers,  but  what 
can  she  do?  She  was  far  happier  when 
they  lived  in  a  cottage  and  she  did  her 
work,  but  now  there  are  all  these  things 
to  care  for,  and  the  social  duties  besides. 
Yet  she  is  very  happy  in  her  misery. 
They  are  respectable  and  must  adver- 
tise the  fact;  so  the  fashion  that  Paris 
decrees  in  dress  is  followed  as  it  filters 
through    New    York,    Chicago,    Grand 


Page  178 


TUB     1VOTE    SOO/C 


Rapids,  Galesburg  and  Des  Moines,  as 
the  case  may  be  s*  And  this  fashion 
is  always  with  a  design  of  Conspicuous 
Waste  $+  s+ 

3  STILL  further  refinement  of  his- 
trionic seizure  of  honors  is  some- 
times seen  among  the  descendants  of 
geniuses,  who  have  produced  somewhat 
of  a  marked  literary  or  artistic  excellence. 
C  These  people  are  like  the  descendants 
of  Captain  Kidd — they  have  everything 
but  the  great  man's  courage  and  ability. 
The  dead  ancestor  was  a  writer,  and  a 
man  of  culture  and  kindness;  the  play- 
actor descendants  assume  the  gait  and 
gesture,  the  manner  and  habit  of  this 
supposed  greatness  &+■  Theirs  is  the 
tone  of  kindness,  minus  the  kindness; 
the  thoughtful  looks  without  the  thought. 
C  They  tell  of  literary  tasks,  and  relate 
how  busy  they  are  at  this  or  that  great 
problem,  but  they  never  solve  any  prob- 
lem, and  the  long-expected  book  dies 
a-borning  $+  $+ 

At  the  last  the  reverence  of  these  de- 
generate descendants  of  great  men  for 
literature  is  a  pretense — towards  the  liv- 
ing men  who  produce  literature,  this 
social  Superior  Class  have  only  aversion 
and  scorn.  Their  reverence  is  for  the 
dead.  Shakespeare,  Browning,  Keats, 
Rembrandt,  Shelley,  Thoreau,  Whitman 
and  Byron  were  not  respectable;  and  the 
decayed  gentility  that  holds  letters  in 
its  custody  would  have  scorned  a  genuine 
creator  during  his  life. 
That  most  sweet  and  gentle  of  all 
women  writers,  Elizabeth  Barrett  Brown- 
ing, was  accursed  in  the  mind  of  her 
father  to  the  day  of  his  death,  because 
she  did  not  conform  to  his  idea  of  what 
was  respectable  and  right  and  proper. 
C  She  sent  him  letters,  but  they  were 
returned  to  her  unopened;  she  dedicated 
to  him  books,  but  he  refused  to  read 
them.  And  now  he  lives  only  because 
he  sired  this  daughter,  and  his  folly 
and  his  hate  are  his  sole  monument  s* 
C  Our  social  play-actors  have  neither 
the  ability  nor  the  inclination  to  con- 
centrate on  chaos  and  make  it  concrete. 
They  will  not  pay  the  price;  they  demand 
the  honors,  but  they  want  ease. 


HE  Samurai  stand  for  the 
entire  list  of  military  virtues 
which  Thompson  Seton  has 
put  before  the  world  so  vivid- 
^*»  ly;  that  is  to  say,  loyalty, 
truthfulness,  honor,  integrity,  health, 
self-reliance,  and  the  silent  and  prompt 
obedience  of  orders. 
America  as  a  country  suffers  from  the 
proclivities  of  the  genus  buckwheat — 
that  is,  the  native  villager,  who  talks 
all  day  to  everybody  on  any  subject 
and  seldom  says  anything.  This  kind  of 
man  lives  either  in  his  garret  or  in  his 
sub-cellar,  and  a  good  deal  of  the  time 
is  talking  through  his  roof. 
All  people  who  revel,  roll  and  wallow 
in  their  emotions  are  cast  down  in  defeat 
and  exultant  in  victory.  The  Samurai 
accept  everything  as  it  comes  and  count 
it  good — even  death  itself.  And  life  itself 
is  a  small  affair  when  it  comes  to  giving 
it  away  in  a  good  cause.  This  gives  you 
a  type  of  man  that  is  pretty  nearly  in- 
vincible s+  He  can  not  be  stampeded, 
bribed,  bought  or  panic-stricken  s+  :•*. 
■  ^  .'-»■ 
I ROWN-UPS  delight  in  make- 
believe.  Count  Leo  Tolstoy, 
the  greatest  thinker  in  Rus- 
sia, and  a  rich  man,  plays 
he  is  a  peasant;  and  often 
gives  his  family  goose-flesh  by  threats 
to  give  away  his  property.  Those  who 
threaten  to  dissipate  their  property  never 
do,  and  those  who  do,  do  not  intend  to. 
d.  Americans  are  rich  people  with  big 
estates,  who  live  the  Simple  Life  five 
days  each  month  and  the  rest  of  the 
time  drive  bangtail  horses  or  ride  in 
Red  Devil  automobiles,  defying  bucolic 
justice.  Education,  until  yesterday,  was 
of  two  kinds — priestly  and  military  s+ 
Roughly  speaking,  Harvard  represents 
the  one,  West  Point  the  other. 
Harvard  has  departments  of  Theology, 
Law,  Medicine  and  the  Classics — all  are 
non-productive,  and  largely  make-be- 
lieve. The  simple  fact  that  the  education 
in  Law,  Medicine  and  Theology  of 
twenty-five  years  ago  is  now  regarded 
as  inept,  puerile  and  inconsequent,  shows 
the  make-believe  in  the  pedagogics  and 
science  of  the  past. 


Or  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  179 


As  for  the  study  of  the  Classics,  its  chief 
charm  lay  in  its  Futility — in  the  fact 
that  it  unfitted  a  man  for  useful  life  s» 
To  know  a  dead  language  was  a  meri- 
torious separation  from  life,  and  a  thing 
desirable.  Its  desirability  was  an  honor 
— you  could  use  it  so  seldom  and  with 
so  few.  C  Education  in  the  science  ol 
war,  which  is  the 


is 
science  of  carrying 
desolation  and  in- 
flicting death,  is 
still  considered  to 
be  an  honorable 
acquirement  $+■  So 
everywhere  we 
have  Military 
Schools,  where  the 
martial  spirit  is  in- 
stilled and  encour- 
aged, and  where 
patriotism — the 
detestation  of  oth- 
er countries — is  in- 
culcated. That  this 
class  of  schools  do 
good  there  is  no 
doubt,  but  they 

minister  largely  to  this  habit  of  self- 
deception  so  common  in  the  Superior 
Class.  The  people  who  patronize  these 
academies  joyously  believe  that  they  are 
fitting  their  boys  to  protect  the  toilers. 
C^  Anyway,  they  unfit  the  boy  for  be- 
coming a  toiler. 

Thus  we  hark  back  to  the  savage  idea, 
which  was  that  the  best  men  should  be 
set  apart  to  protect  the  tribe.  "In  Eng- 
land," Gladstone  once  said,  "  there  are 
only  two  honorable  walks  open  to  young 
men:  the  Army  and  the  Church." 
It  is  still  the  Warrior  and  the  Priest, 
guised  and  glossed  by  a  smug,  com- 
placent make-believe,  carried  out  and 
refined  by  higher  personal  potencies  $* 
Visit  Old  Point  Comfort,  Saratoga,  New- 
port and  Point  of  Pines  and  you  will 
at  once  see  the  premium  paid  to  in- 
eptness  and  futility  $+■  s^ 
The  inability  and  the  disinclination  to 
partake  in  useful  effort  is  considered 
a  virtue,  in  that  it  proves  the  prowess 
of  the  person — his  power  to  make  others 
do  for  him  s+  The  Superior   Class  at 


Asheville,  Saratoga  and  Newport  have 
no  power  and  reveal  no  prowess,  but 
they  take  to  themselves  all  the  credit 
of  prowess  and  parade  their  ability  in 
killing  time  and  following  the  aniseed 
make-believe  trail,  poetically  speaking. 
The  men  of  power  who  exploited  labor 
or  monopolized  good  things  through 
force    of   arms    or 


OU  had  better  learn  to 
accept  all  the  small  mis- 
fits and  the  trivial  annoy- 
ances of  life  as  a  matter  of 
course.  To  allow  them  to  re- 
ceive attention  beyond  their 
deserts  is  to  wear  the  web  of 
your  life  to  the  warp.  Be  on 
the  lookout  for  the  great  joys, 
and  never  let  mosquitoes 
worry  you  into  a  passion. 


force  of  cunning 
and  intellect  were 
the  ancestors  of 
these  men  s«*  And, 
by  a  strange  para- 
dox, these  descen- 
dants of  men  of 
power  scorn  a  gen- 
uine, living  man  of 
power,  and  take  to 
themselves  credit 
on  being  one  or  two 
removes  from  a 
sure-enough  person 
of  prowess. 
.'■>«*  .'<<► 
^|"F  Captain 
^JL.  Kidd  were 
alive  today  he 
would  not  be  considered  Respectable, 
although,  no  doubt,  he  was,  in  the  circle 
in  which  he  moved.  But  I  am  told  there 
are  lineal  descendants  of  Captain  Kidd 
who  are  very  proud  of  the  name.  So  we 
have  many  descendants  of  Captain  John 
Smith,  who  was  no  less  than  an  outlaw. 
There  are  well-authenticated  pedigrees 
of  persons  tracing  a  line  direct  to  Poca- 
hontas, and  these  people  take  much  pride 
in  saying  they  trace  to  a  genuine  Ameri- 
can. But  if  Pocahontas  were  alive  today 
they  would  hardly  have  the  old  lady  in 
their  homes  and  call  her  gran'ma  $+■  *»• 
C  It  is  somewhat  like  Anton  Seidl,  who 
claimed  to  be  a  natural  son  of  Franz 
Liszt.  When  asked  as  to  the  truth  of 
this  claim,  Philip  Hale  said,  with  a  yawn, 
"  Oh,  but  it  is  no  great  mark  of  distinc- 
tion— there  are  so  many  claiming  the 
honor,  you  know!  " 

Liszt  is  dead,  removed  from  us  by  both 
time  and  distance,  but,  by  a  curious 
metamorphosis,  we  evolve  the  bar  sin- 
ister into  a  virtue,  and  multiply  honors 
by  the  square  of  the  distance.  Almost 


Page  180 


TUB     WOTJB    BOOK, 


anybody  traces  back  to  William  the 
Conqueror,  and  that  he  was  a  Natural 
Son  of  Nobody  makes  no  difference  s+ 
Thus  we  have  Societies  of  gentlewomen 
whose  sole  badge  of  distinction  lies  in 
that  they  had  certain  ancestors  who 
fought  in  a  certain  war.  No  inquiry  is 
made  into  this  man's  character,  or  as 
to  why  he  fought. 

^^HIS  idea  of  Respectability  through 
^^  Vicarious  Virtue  is  an  interesting 
subject  for  the  psychologist,  involving 
as  it  does  the  pretty  make-believe  of  a 
histrionic  benefit,  where  we  play  to  the 
gallery  of  our  own  self-esteem.  The  idea 
of  Respectability  is  a  phantasmagoria 
contrived  and  created  by  the  people  that 
it  controls.  The  desire  is  not  to  be,  but 
to  seem.  The  intent  of  life  is  to  make  an 
impression  upon  other  people,  and  this, 
and  this  alone,  is  the  controlling  impulse 
in  what  is  called  Good  Society.  And  so, 
to  a  great  degree,  we  are  all  play-actors, 
and  make-believe  runs  through  the  en- 
tire fabric  of  our  lives.  To  the  man  who 
can  get  off  at  a  little  distance,  so  as  to 
get  the  perspective,  the  whole  thing  is 
a  comedy.  But  not  wholly  a  comedy  of 
errors,  for  it  is  all  evolution — slow,  per- 
haps, but  necessary  and  very  sure  s+ 

OO  away  with  Ancestor-Worship  in 
China,  and  convert  the  Mussulman 
to  the  truth  that  if  he  prays  to  the  South 
it  will  be  just  as  effective  as  toward  the 
East,  and  your  task  will  be  no  greater 
than  to  show  some  men  that  the  fact 
of  Doctor  Edward  Everett  Hale's  par- 
taking of  the  communion  in  Trinity 
Church  is  a  matter  of  really  no  impor- 
tance to  anybody.  Such  trivial  things 
as  the  privilege  of  a  man  to  marry  his 
deceased  wife's  sister  has  set  the  world 
by  the  ears.  And  suggestions  to  do  away 
with  the  death  penalty,  to  introduce  the 
single  tax,  to  bring  about  arbitration  in 
place  of  war,  have  all  been  hotly  de- 
nounced and  their  promulgators  vilified. 
Suggest  social  changes  such  as  these 
named  and  you  will  hear  much  talk 
about  "  the  dissolution  of  society,"  "  a 
reign  of  terror,"  "  pulling  out  the  key- 
stone of  society,"  "  destruction  of  the 


hearthstone,"  a  "  return  to  savagery," 
etc.  Yet  changes  occur  and  the  morning 
stars  still  sing  together. 

^rtlTHIN  twenty-five  years  men  of 
Vl/  sense  have  abandoned  the  idea  of 
hell,  and  a  personal  devil  is  now  only 
a  huge  joke  even  in  orthodox  churches. 
"  Spare  the  rod  and  spoil  the  child," 
was  once  a  great  and  vital  truth,  but 
now  we  spare  the  rod  and  save  the  child, 
d  Love,  patience  and  kindness  are  an- 
swering the  purpose  much  better  than 
the  rod.  Capital  punishment  has  been 
done  away  with  in  some  States  and  will 
be  ere  long  in  all ;  the  dark  cell  has  every- 
where been  abolished,  and  the  time  will 
most  assuredly  come  when  jails  and  peni- 
tentiaries will  have  to  go,  as  well.  We 
doubt  the  wisdom  of  men  turning  them- 
selves into  a  section  of  the  Day  of  Judg- 
ment in  order  to  punish  other  men, 
and  to  kill  the  murderer  we  find  neither 
brings  his  victim  back  to  life,  nor  does 
it  prevent  other  crimes. 
The  best  lawyers  now  are  businessmen, 
who  keep  people  out  of  trouble,  instead 
of  getting  them  in.  The  best  doctors  no 
longer  treat  symptoms — giving  you  some 
thing  to  cure  your  headache  and  settle 
your  stomach — they  seek  the  cause  and 
tell  you  the  truth.  The  preachers  are 
everywhere  acknowledging  they  do  not 
know  anything  about  another  world — 
they  are  preaching  social  salvation  here 
and  now.  The  world  is  growing  better, 
and  that  many  people  behold  the  chi- 
mera of  Respectability  through  Con- 
spicuous Waste,  and  are  refusing  to 
conform  their  lives  to  it,  is  very  hope- 
ful. Conspicuous  Waste  and  Conspicuous 
Leisure  do  not  bring  health,  happiness, 
long  life  nor  contentment.  Once  we 
thought  work  was  a  curse;  then  it 
came  to  us  that  it  was  a  necessary  evil ; 
and  yesterday  the  truth  dawned  upon 
us  that  it  is  a  blessed  privilege.  That 
the  many  are  still  blind  to  truth  may  be 
a  fact,  but  the  light  is  growing  in  the 
East.  There  is  joy  in  useful  effort. 
We  want  to  do  what  is  best  for  ourselves, 
and  we  have  made  the  discovery  that 
what  is  best  for  ourselves  is  also  best 
for  others. 


OF  TBLBB&T  HUBBARD 


Page  181 


LREADY  we  say,  "That 
man  is  the  best  educated 
who  is  the  most  useful,"  and 
the  true  test  of  education 
will  be  in  its  possessor's 
ability  to  serve.  And  the  day  will  surely 
come  when  the  only  man  who  is  not 
Respectable  will  be  the  man  who  con- 
sumes but  does  not 
produce.  Disgrace 
will  then  consist  in 
living  a  life  of  Con- 
spicuous  Waste, 
and  the  greatest 
man  in  our  midst 
will  be  the  one  who 
confers  most  bene- 
fits. The  light  is 
dawning  in  the 
East.  We  are  liv- 
ing in  eternity  now 
just  as  much  as  we 
ever  shall.  God  is 
right  here  now,  and 
we  are  as  near  Him 
now  as  we  shall  ev- 
er be  s^  He  never 
started  this  world 

a-going  and  went  away  and  left  it — He 
is  with  us  yet.  There  is  no  devil  but  fear, 
and  nobody  and  nothing  can  harm  you 
but  yourself.  We  should  remember  the 
week-day  to  keep  it  holy,  live  one  day 
at  a  time,  doing  our  work  the  best  we 
can.  There  is  no  more  sacred  place  than 
where  a  man  is  doing  good  and  useful 
work;  there  is  no  higher  wisdom  than  to 
lose  yourself  in  useful  industry,  and  be 
kind — and  be  kind. 

T  is  not  necessary  to  see  the  man 
-*"*  to  know  what  sort  of  person  he  is. 
You  know  the  farmer  by  the  appearance 
of  his  farm — his  character  is  written  all 
over  it.  His  cattle,  horses,  hogs  and 
sheep — all  proclaim  him.  A  farmer  is 
known  by  his  team,  not  by  the  company 
he  keeps.  As  a  boy  I  could  look  at  the 
horses  tied  in  front  of  a  country  store 
and  make  a  close  guess  as  to  the  moral, 
mental  and  financial  status  of  the  own- 
ers, and  I  was  not  so  awfully  smart, 
either.  The  bridle  and  saddle  of  a  drunk- 
ard always  give  him  away.  We  know 


HE  reason  opinions  are 
so  diverse  concerning 
every  strong  man  is  that  most 
people  fix  their  attention  on 
some  particular  phase  of  his 
character — some  mere  ex- 
ternal eccentricity  possibly, 
that  is  of  no  value,  one  way 
or  the  other.  The  whole  is 
what  makes  up  the  char- 
acter— not  these  trivial  parts. 


O 


Ragged  Haggard  by  his  clothes.  This  is 
the  point:  the  family  whose  members 
work  together  succeed.  And  the  success 
of  this  family  is  in  exact  ratio  to  the  love 
that  cements  them  into  a  Whole.  Of 
course  the  more  intellect  you  can  mix 
with  this  mutual  love,  the  better;  but 
intellect  alone  is  too  cold  to  fuse  the 
dumb  indifference 
of  inanimate  things 
and  command  suc- 
cess. Love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  life's 
law. 

NCE  when 
bread  and 
honey  were  up  for 
discussion  a  little 
girl  from  the  city 
asked  her  country 
cousin  this  ques- 
tion, "  Does  your 
papa  keep  a  bee?  " 
And  that  is  all 
there  is  of  the  sto- 
ry. But  let  me  here 
state  a  great,  un- 
disputed fact:  A  bee  alone  can  make  no 
honey.  A  bee  alone  is  not  self-supporting. 
C  In  fact,  a  bee  alone  loses  heart  abso- 
lutely; its  intelligence  vanishes,  it  even 
forgets  how  to  sting.  And  separated  a 
distance  of  from  three  to  five  miles  from 
its  hive  it  will  soon  droop  and  die.  Bees 
are  successful  only  as  they  work  with 
other  bees  $+■  «•» 

A  man  alone  will  accomplish  nothing. 
All  of  his  thoughts  and  acts  have  a 
direct  relationship  with  others.  Men  suc- 
ceed only  as  they  work  together.  Without 
companionship  ambition  droops;  cour- 
age flags;  reason  totters;  animation  van- 
ishes and  the  man  dies.  Nature  puts 
a  quick  limit  on  the  horrors  of  solitary 
confinement — she  unhinges  the  reason 
of  the  prisoner,  and  he  addresses  com- 
rades who  have  no  existence,  save  in 
his  fevered  imagination. 

HERE  are  two  kinds  of  literature: 
^^  one,  the  literature  of  power;  and  the 
other,  the  literature  of  explanation  and 
apology  a*  s» 


Page  182 


"TTIJB     WOTB    BOO/C 


//ttOLDIERS  who  are  cowards  when  by 
*-J  themselves  often  fight  bravely  when 
placed  on  the  firing  line  with  others  s» 
€[  We  succeed  only  as  we  band  ourselves 
with  others.  Each  man  is  a  molecule  that 
is  needed  to  make  up  the  All.  Successful 
employers  of  labor  recognize  this  full  well, 
for  they  always  allow  their  helpers  to 
work  in  gangs  where  possible.  A  division 
superintendent  in  the  employ  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  tells  me  that  in 
painting  railroad-stations  he  has  found 
that  four  men  working  together  will  do 
at  least  five  times  as  much  work  as  one 
man  working  alone,  and  they  will  also 
do  the  work  better.  Teachers  know  the 
principle,  and  thus  they  teach  in  classes. 
The  private  tutor  is  never  quite  a  success 
unless  his  scholar  is  a  defective.  Children 
will  teach  each  other  quite  as  much  as 
they  are  taught  by  their  teachers. 
Healthy  people  like  to  work,  play,  eat, 
learn  and  live  together.  The  Kindergar- 
ten Spirit  (and  no  finer  thing  exists)  is 
possible  only  through  association  •»  A 
child  absolutely  alone  would  never  evolve. 
A  child  deprived  of  the  companionship  of 
its  own  becomes  abnormal.  A  great  man 
is  one  who  carries  the  Kindergarten 
Spirit  right  through  life,  and  any  one 
who  carries  the  Kindergarten  Spirit 
through  life  is  great. 

•-  •» 
j^\HERE  is  a  fallacy  to  the  effect  that 
^^  plain  and  so-called  ignorant  people 
can  not  get  into  city  society.  This  is  a 
mistake;  there  is  a  shade  and  grade  of 
society  in  every  city  that  fits  any  and 
every  class  &+■  There  are  "  fifty-seven 
varieties  "  of  city  society. 
The  grade  of  newly  rich  is  a  very  im- 
portant grade;  it  is  hard  to  get  into, 
if  you  do  not  belong  in  it,  but  deadly 
easy  if  you  do.  It  imitates  the  foibles 
and  follies  of  the  grade  above.  Conspicu- 
ous Leisure  and  Conspicuous  Waste  start 
at  the  top  with  the  Four  Hundred,  and 
run  right  down  through  to  girls  who  head 
the  Social  Seven,  and  work  in  the  Paper 
Box  Factory. — Respectability. 

■-+■  ."*■ 

ONE  of  Nature's  chief  intents  in  sex 
is  to  bring  about  beauty,  grace  and 
harmony.      <£  The    flowing    mane    and 


proud  step  of  the  horse,  the  flamboyant 
tail  of  the  peacock,  the  song  of  the  bird, 
the  perfume  and  color  of  the  flowers., 
are  all  sex  manifestations,  put  forth  with 
intent  to  attract,  please  and  fascinate. 
4[  Charm  of  manner  is  a  sex  attribute 
which  has  become  a  habit. 
The    creative    principle    in    all   art    is 
secondary  sex  manifestation. 
■  +  ■*> 
O  not  be  disturbed  about  sav- 
ing your  soul — it  will  be  saved 
if  you  make  it  worth  saving. 
C  Do  your  work  $+■  $+ 
Think  the  good. 
And  evil,  which  is  a  negative  condition, 
shall  be  swallowed  up  by  good. 
Think  no  evil:  and  if  you  think  only 
the  good,  you  will  think  no  evil. 
Life   is  a   search   for   power.   To  have 
power  you  must  have  life,  and  life  in 
abundance.  And  life  in  abundance  comes 
only  through  great  love. 
■-+■  ■«* 
HE  age  is  crying  for  men — 
civilization  wants  men  who 
can  save  it  from  dissolution; 
and  those  who  can  benefit  it 
most  are  those  who  are  freest 
from  prejudice,  hate,  revenge,  whim  and 
fear.  Two  thousand  years  ago  lived  One 
who  saw  the  absurdity  of  a  man  loving 
only  his  friends — He  saw  that  this  meant 
faction:    lines  of  social    cleavage:  with 
ultimate  discord,  and  so  He  painted  the 
truth  large  and  declared  we  should  love 
our  enemies  and  do  good  to  those  who 
might  despitefully  use  us. 
It  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  leave  our 
tasks  and  pattern  our  lives  after  His, 
but  if  we  can  imitate  His  sublime  pa- 
tience and  keep  thoughts  of  discord  out 
of  our   lives,   we,   too,   can   work  such 
wonders  that  men  will  indeed  truthfully 
say  that  we  are  Sons  of  God. 
There  is  n't  much  rivalry  here — be  pa- 
tient,   generous,    kind,    even   to   foolish 
folk  and  absurd  people.  Do  not  extricate 
yourself — be  one  with  all — be  Universal. 
So  little  real  competition  is  there  in  this 
line  that  any  man,  in  any  walk  of  life, 
who  puts  jealousy,  hate  and  fear  behind 
him  can  make  himself  distinguished  *•» 
All  good  things  shall  be  his. 


OF  TELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  183 


ERSONALITY  reveals  it- 
self especially  in  headwear. 
Fashion  decrees  that  all 
men  who  do  not  have  their 
hair  cut  to  a  certain  length, 
and  in  a  certain  way,  shall  be  anathema 
and  without  the  pale.  Now,  the  man  of 
spirit  rebels  against  this  universal  at- 
tempt of  society  to 
make  all  men  look 
and  act  alike  s+ 
Wild  animals  are 
alike,  and  with 
them  there  is  no 
progression  s+  You 
can  not  tell  one 
wild  pigeon  from 
another,  and  in 
jack-rabbits  all 
personality  is  com- 
pletely ironed  out. 
This  is  what  socie- 
ty is  constantly 
trying  to  do  for  her  members- 
them  revert  to  a  type. 
But  the  strong  man  knows  that  progress 
is  only  obtainable  by  the  exercise  of 
individuality.  He  thinks  as  he  pleases, 
writes  as  he  feels,  expresses  himself  in 
his  own  way,  and  confronts  ossified 
social  smugness  by  letting  his  hair  grow 
long,  when  society's  edict  has  ordered 
it  short.  Further  than  this  he  glorifies 
his  dome  of  thought  by  covering  it  with 
a  peculiar  hat.  To  wear  a  hat  just  like 
everybody  else  is  to  outwardly  acknowl- 
edge that  your  head  thinks  the  same 
thoughts  that  all  other  heads  think. 
If  you  have  reason  to  believe  you  have 
a  peculiar  head,  you  adorn  it  in  a  pe- 
culiar way  s+  s+ 

To  wear  a  hat  that  is  long  out  of  fashion, 
or  one  devised  by  your  own  genius,  is 
to  throw  down  the  gauntlet  to  the  bour- 
geoisie, and  say:  "  Behold!  As  I  now 
cover  my  thinkery  with  a  hat  different 
from  the  one  you  prescribe,  so  do  I  think 
thoughts  that  are  to  you  impossible." 
C  It  is  with  the  hat  that  we  bestow 
homage,  placate  our  enemies,  or  affront 
our  foes.  To  attractive  young  women, 
pretty  widows,  or  parties  rated  in  R.  G. 
Dun  and  Co.,  Z,  or  above,  we  raise  our 
hat    with    a    flourish    and    completely 


MALL  men  are  apolo- 
getic and  give  excuses 
for  being  on  the  earth  and 
reasons  for  staying  here  so 
long.  Not  so  the  Great  Souls. 
Their  actions  are  regal,  their 
language  oracular,  their  man- 
ners affirmative  $+  *+ 

-make 


uncover  the  thinkery;  to  unattractive 
maidens,  or  married  women  who  are 
known  to  be  needlessly  happy  in  their 
domestic  relations,  we  just  barely  lift 
the  hat;  to  vinegar-faced  virgins  and 
to  all  those  on  moderate  salaries,  we 
merely  jerk  the  hand  toward  the  hat 
brim,  and  let  it  go  at  that.  Then,  of 
course,  there  is  a 
whole  round  of 
people  at  whom  we 
merely  stare,  leav- 
ing the  hat  to  sit 
firmly  on  our  head. 
So,  from  Beau 
Brummel,  who 
lifted  his  hat  with 
great  flourish  to 
titled  and  illustri- 
ous nobodies,  to 
William  Penn  who 
was  born  with  his 
hat  on  and  never 
uncovered,  even  to  King  George,  we  run 
the  whole  gamut  of  symbolism  of  heart- 
attitude  with  the  hat. 
Personality  first  reveals  itself  in  the  hat. 
Woman  lures  with  her  hat — a  bonnet 
beckons.  The  hat  is  a  purely  secondary 
sex  manifestation  s+  What  the  comb 
and  wattles  are  to  the  cock  o'  the  walk, 
the  hat  is  to  man.  With  the  hat  we 
signal,  apologize,  or  defy.  Strong  men 
do  not  allow  Mrs.  Grundy  to  dictate 
when  they  shall  have  their  hair  cut,  nor 
to  select  their  hats. 

;  "^EN  are  only  great  as  they  have 
>*<  sympathy.  Imagination  is  sympathy 
in  motion.  And  the  writers  in  the  United 
States  who  possess  a  universal  sympathy, 
served  by  a  winged  imagination,  can  be 
counted  on  the  fingers  of  one  hand.  We 
have  purists  by  the  score,  stylists  by  the 
dozen,  and  advocates  by  the  hundred 
who  defend  this,  that  and  the  other  in 
strong  and  splendid  English,  but  they 
are  not  men  of  all-round  sympathy  s+ 

All  that  tends  to  tyranny  in  parent 
manifests  itself  in  slavish  traits  in  the 
children.  Freedom  is  a  condition  of  mind, 
and  the  best  way  to  secure  it  is  to  breed 
it  a»  «* 


Page  184 


<TJfB     WOTB    BOOK) 


*  HE  way  to  learn  to  earn  a 
t£^i  living  is  to  go  at  it  and  earn 
a  living.  And  the  man  who 
M^yzjR^  can  not  and  does  not  earn 
33BHM.AI  his  own  living  is  a  parasite 
— a  burden  to  society. 
Moreover,  the  man  who  can  not  and 
does  not  support  himself — producing 
more  than  he  consumes — is  not  an  edu- 
cated man,  no  matter  how  many  college 
degrees  he  may  possess. 
Herbert  Spencer  says,  "  the  first  requi- 
site is  to  be  a  good  animal."  And  we 
now  say  that  the  first  requisite  in  edu- 
cation shall  be  to  the  end  that  the  indi- 
vidual shall  earn  his  own  living.  This 
for  his  own  happiness  and  sweet  content 
and  moral  uplift,  and  for  the  good  of 
society  $•►  a^ 

Marshall  Field  once  gave  this  order  to 
his  Manager,  "  When  you  hire  young 
men,  give  the  preference  to  the  High 
School  Graduate,  aged  eighteen,  over  the 
University  Graduate  aged  twenty-two. 
You  can  manage  the  boy  of  eighteen, 
while  the  other  calls  himself  a  '  man,' 
and  will  often  protest,  inwardly  at  least, 
against  many  of  the  things  that  you 
will  want  done." 

Most  of  the  "  men  "  in  the  great  col- 
leges are  there  because  their  parents 
have  the  price — victims  of  misdirected 
parental  love — eaglets,  full  fledged,  car- 
ried by  fussy  old  eagles,  male  and  female, 
who  set  themselves  against  Nature,  and 
have  n't  enough  faith  in  God  to  let  the 
youngsters  drop  s*  $+■ 
And  the  summing  up  of  the  argument 
is  this — and  it  is  a  conclusion  that  can 
not  be  disproved,  even  by  the  partisan 
and  prejudiced — i.  e.:  Your  success  in 
life  does  not  hinge  upon  your  having  a 
college  education. 

."♦  ■  »• 
HE  business  that  begins  small  and 
^^  grows  is  a  safe  business.  The  busi- 
ness that  begins  big  is  the  one  that  goes 
by  the  board  s^  $+ 

And  always  before  a  failure  in  business 
occurs,  there  is  moral  degeneration  of 
the  men  who  manage  it. 
A  man  fails  mentally,  morally  and  phy- 
sically, and  then  his  business  sympathizes 
with  him,  and  together  they  go  into  the 


melting  pot.  Business  nowadays  is  a 
constant  readjustment,  just  as  is  the 
sailing  of  a  ship,  the  running  of  an  auto- 
mobile, the  driving  of  a  team  of  horses. 
The  vast  majority  of  businessmen  are 
good  business  pilots.  They  know  where 
they  are  going,  and  they  know  how  to 
manage  the  machine  so  as  not  to  land 
it  in  the  ditch  or  make  it  climb  a  tele- 
graph-pole. 

:^  :<> 
*<HE  spirit  of  Chicago  demands  the 
^1/  best.  And  now  behold  a  curious 
fact,  that  the  men  at  the  top,  the  men 
who  have  the  final  word  in  making  de- 
cisions among  the  railroadmen  of  the 
Middle  West,  almost  without  exception, 
came  up  from  the  ranks. 
They  were  born  on  the  farms,  brought 
up  to  do  things,  to  make  things,  to  go 
without  things,  to  wait  on  themselves. 
There  was  always  hardship  enough  to 
put  them  on  their  mettle,  and  yet,  if 
they  worked,  there  was  encouragement 
enough  through  the  natural  reward  that 
followed,  so  that  they  were  not  repressed, 
depressed  and  cast  down. 

HE  Middle  West  has  produced  a 
V-/  peculiar  type  of  strong  man.  You 
will  find  these  earnest,  irrepressible,  kind- 
ly, generous,  intelligent,  effective  men, 
Middle  West  products,  in  all  the  big 
cities  of  America  $+■  s+ 
They  gravitate  to  where  they  belong — 
where  they  are  needed. 
In  many  instances  they  have  snatched 
success  from  the  teeth  of  failure.  They 
know  no  such  word  as  fail. 
If  they   are  whipped,   they  never  are 
aware  of  it 

N  this  great  transfer  of  services  we 
^-J-N  have  to  trade  quickly.  There  is  no 
time  for  hate,  much  less  for  jealousy  and 
fear  :*>  :■+■ 

And  so  we  have  the  new  Contract  Social, 
wherein  we  have  all  agreed  to  be  decent. 
The  man  in  business  who  does  not  tell 
the  truth  does  not  last  as  long  as  a  snow- 
ball lasts  in  Juarez. 

Truth  was  foreign  to  the  old-time  busi- 
nessman, just  as  it  is  foreign  in  war  s+ 
From  the  age  of  violence  we  drifted  into 


OF  ALBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  185 


the  age  of  palaver.  Now  we  do  business 
right  out  in  the  sunlight — we  do  busi- 
ness with  our  friends. 

,'-.«»•  ."©► 
I  E  now  know  that  truth  is  an  asset, 
*U  and  a  lie  is  a  liability. 
There  are  too  many  of  us  here  now  to 
play  the  game  on  the  haggle  basis.  The 
one-price  system  makes  rapid  trading 
possible.  We  eliminate  friction  and  lubri- 
cate the  whole  proposition  with  recipro- 
city. That  is  to  say,  business  is  now  on  a 
human  basis.  We  have  imagination 
enough  to  see  that  the  brotherhood  of 
man  is  a  paying  principle. 
We  are  parts  and  particles  of  one  an- 
other. To  injure  another  is  to  injure 
yourself.  We  thrive  only  as  we  bestow 
a  benefit.  All  that  we  give  away  comes 
back  to  us.  Cast  thy  bread  upon  the 
waters  and  it  shall  return  to  you  shortly 
— buttered  s+  «•» 

Here  we  get  a  great  Spiritual  Law.  And  a 
Spiritual  Law  is  a  Natural  Law.  Natural 
Law  manifests  itself  in  the  Science  ot 
Service.  The  laws  of  economics  are  emi- 
nently Nature's  enactments. 
Sentiment  plays  a  big  part  in  business 
today.  Emotion,  enthusiasm,  good-cheer, 
affection,  friendship — these  are  import- 
ant factors  in  business. 

,')©►  s^ 
HE  only  way  to  make  money  is  to 
render  a  service  for  humanity — to 
supply  something  that  people  want,  and 
to  carry  things  from  where  they  are 
plentiful  to  where  they  are  needed. 
He  who  confers  the  greatest  service  at 
the  least  expense  is  the  man  whom  we 
will  crown  with  honor  and  clothe  with 
riches  s+  s+ 

Any  other  policy  is  running  its  rim  on 
the  high  clutch,  headed  for  the  cliff. 
C.  Success  turns  upon  ability  to  produce 
the  goods.  A  business  built  by  bunkum 
beckons  bankruptcy.  We  live  in  the  age 
of  business.  Economics  is  fast  becoming  a 
science  «•»  s* 

There  is  only  one  sin,  and  that  is  waste; 
and  disuse  and  misuse  are  both  forms  of 
waste.  The  best  brains  in  the  world  are 
now  at  work,  endeavoring  to  eliminate 
lost  motion  and  take  up  the  economic 
slack  $+  £•» 


[ESTERDAY  I  came  across  a 
valuable  Fact — and  this  is 
how  it  all  happened. 
For  some  time  I  have  thought 
that  the  Roycroft  Shop  would 
not  be  just  right  until  it  had  a  huge  fire- 
place, made  from  boulders — many-hued, 
grim  and  ancient,  each  with  a  message 
from  the  eons  that  were,  even  when  man 
was  not:  boulders  that  had  been  ground 
and  polished  by  Fate,  with  the  glacier's 
help,  just  as  experience  grinds  us. 
And  to  the  end  that  the  fire-place  might 
be  built,  as  I  tramped  through  the  fields, 
I  located  good  and  suitable  specimens.  I 
tried  each  with  a  geologist's  hammer:  and 
my  companion,  Simon,  a  St.  Bernard, 
barked  and  wagged  his  tail  in  expectancy 
whenever  I  would  stop  to  examine  a 
boulder,  for  Simon  was  sure  we  were  on 
the  track  of  game,  when  all  I  wanted 
was  to  see  the  quality  and  character  of 
the  nigger-head.  Having  selected  my 
specimen,  I  would  go  and  ask  the  Honest 
Farmer,  who  owned  the  land,  if  I  could 
have  it,  and  the  answer  was  always  a 
smile  and  willing  assent.  And  once  out  of 
the  tail  of  my  eye,  I  saw  the  Farmer  turn 
to  his  wife  and  motion  at  me,  over  his 
shoulder  with  his  thumb,  and  then  he 
tapped  his  forehead  with  his  fore-finger, 
onimously.  But  never  mind,  I  was  given 
to  understand  that  the  boulders  were 
mine  for  the  hauling,  for  the  dash-blame 
things  were  only  in  the  way,  no-how! 
So  I  would  tell  Ali  Baba  where  the  geo- 
logical specimens  were,  and  he  would 
hitch  Juliet,  the  spotted  pony,  to  the 
wagon,  and  go  with  pick  and  shovel  and 
crow-bar,  and  proudly  the  spoils  would 
be  brought  home. 

And  thus  it  was  that  yesterday  I  walked 
across  the  farm  of  Deacon  Hoshkins, 
which  as  all  folks  know  is  on  the  road 
that  leads  from  Frog  Pond  to  Wales 
Center,  four  miles  northwest  from  East 
Aurora.  The  Deacon's  farm  is  made  up 
more  of  stone  than  soil,  so  when  I  dis- 
cussed hard-heads,  the  owner  said; 
"  Take  'em,  Neighbor,  take  'em  and 
welcome;  and  if  you  take  all  there  are 
you  can  come  back  next  year  and  get  as 
many  more." 


Page  186 


THE     WOTB    BOOK, 


Now  Deacon  Hoshkins  is  no  joker,  and 
so  I  asked  him  to  explain  his  remark, 
and  he  told  me  this: 

"  No  one  knows  just  how  boulders 
come.  You  plough  a  field  and  pick  up  all 
the  stones,  and  when  you  plough  the 
next  year,  you  can  pick  up  more  stones 
than  you  did  the  year  before.  Something 
very  mysterious 
about  it!" 
Then  boulders  in- 
crease in  size — 
slowly,  of  course, 
but  all  stones  that 
are  partially  on  the 
surface,  so  the  sun 
and  rain  strikes 
'em,  grow. 
In  the  year  1853, 
Deacon  Hoshkins 
carried  a  small 
stone  in  his  over- 
coat pocket  and 
tossed  it  into  his 
front  yard. 
"  Four   men   can't 

lift  that  rock  now — come  and  see!"  said 
the  Deacon. 

I  went  with  him  and  looked  the  rock 
over.  He  was  right:  four  men  could  not 
lift  it  s^  $+ 

"  But  if  stones  grow,"  I  asked,  "  how 
is  it  possible  that  when  we  use  them  in 
building  a  wall  the  wall  does  not  swell 
and  crack?" 

"  There,  Neighbor,  is  where  you  show 
your  ignorance,"  replied  the  Deacon, 
chewing  a  straw  in  a  meditative  way. 
"  When  you  take  a  stun  out  of  its  native 
place  and  chuck  it  in  solid  with  a  lot  o' 
stuns  it  never  saw  afore,  why,  it  just 
loses  heart  and  dies.  It  stays  there,  of 
course,  but  it's  dead,  dead  as  hay,  dead 
as  a  tooth  when  the  Doc  has  killed  the 
nerve.  All  field  stuns  want  liberty;  they 
want  to  choose  their  mates — tain't 
natural,  see?  to  chuck  a  good  decent 
stun  all  over  with  mortar  and  put  it 
where  it  never  gits  the  sun  or  rain  or 
dew!  It  dies,  of  course, — I  guess  you 
would  too."  $•»  s+ 

I  did  not  dissent  from  the  good  old  Dea- 
con's philosophy — I  never  have  since  he 
called  me  to  order  at  the  Farmer's  Insti- 


EFORE  co-operation 
15  comes  in  any  line,  there 
is  always  competition  pushed 
to  a  point  that  threatens  des- 
truction and  promises  chaos; 
then  to  avert  ruin,  men  devise 
a  better  way,  a  plan  that  con- 
serves and  economizes,  and 
behold  it  is  found 
operation  ^  &- 


tute  when  I  expressed  a  doubt  as  to  the 
world  having  been  made  in  six  days  of 
twenty-four  hours  each.  No,  I  only  said 
mildly:  "  Goodness  me!  do  tell!  who 
would  ha'  thought  it!"  The  Deacon  told 
me  I  could  have  the  boulder  that  had 
grown  from  a  pebble  in  '53  to  a  boulder 
in  '99.  I  thanked  him  heartily. 

So  this  morning  Ali 
Baba  hitched  up 
the  pony,  and  got 
Uncle  Billy  Bush- 
nell,  and  they  have 
gone  with  pries 
and  crowbars  after 
the  nigger-head 
that  rests  half-cov- 
ered with  soil,  in 
Deacon  Hoshkin's 
front  yard.  But  be- 
fore going  Ali  Baba 
assured  me  that  it 
was  a  fact  that  all 
field  stones  increas- 
ed in  size  if  not  too 
much  molested, 
it   I   could  ask  By 


in    co- 


and   if  I   doubted 
Gibson  s*.  «•» 

.'♦  .--©» 
EN  are  only  grown-up  children. 
p^c  They  are  cheerful  after  breakfast, 
cross  at  night.  Houses,  lands,  barns,  rail- 
roads, churches,  books,  racetracks  are 
the  playthings  with  which  they  amuse 
themselves  until  they  grow  tired,  and 
Death,  the  kind  old  nurse,  rocks  them 
all   to   sleep. 

So  a  man  on  earth  is  good  or  bad  as  the 
mood  moves  him.  The  devils  are  not 
coal-black,  nor  the  saints  pure  white, 
but  generally  we  are  all  a  sort  of  steel- 
gray  S^  ■'-*► 

Caprice,  temper,  accident,  all  act  upon 
man.  The  North  wind  of  hate,  the  si- 
moon of  jealousy,  the  cyclone  of  passion 
beat  and  buffet  him.  Pilots  strong  and 
pilots  cowardly  stand  at  the  helm  by 
turn.  But  sometimes  the  South  wind 
softly  blows,  the  sun  comes  out  by  day, 
the  stars  at  night;  friendship  holds  the 
rudder  firm  and  love  makes  all  secure. 
€[  Such  is  the  life  of  man,  a  voyage  on 
life's  unresting  sea. 


OF  *ELBEFLT  HUBBARD 


Page  187 


American  Plan:  A  scheme  for  shortening 
human  life  through  overeating. 

Anarchist:  Any  man  who  wears  his 
opinion  pompadour. 

Atheist:  Any  man  who  does  not  believe 
in  himself. 

Bibliocuss:  A  Person  who  borrows  books 
and  never  returns  them. 

Bughouse:  1.  A  condition  of  mind  (see 
Boston).  2.  The  place  where  a  person 
without  funds  is  sent  under  certain 
conditions  s»  s+ 

Charity:  A  thing  that  begins  at  home, 
and  usually  stays  there.  Bracing  up 
Ralph  Waldo  Emerson's  reputation  by 
attributing  to  him  literary  mousetraps 
which  he  should  have  made,  but  did  n't. 
(also  cheese). 

College:  A  place  where  you  have  to  go 
in  order  to  find  out  that  there  is  nothing 
in  it.  (See  Marriage). 

Compliment:  A  sarcastic  remark  with  a 
flavor  of  truth,  or  not,  as  the  case  may 
be  *»  «•» 

Co-operation:  Doing  what  I  tell  you  to 
do,  and  doing  it  quick. 

Devil:  A  god  who  has  been  bounced  for 
conduct  unbecoming  a  gentleman. 

Discord:  A  guinea  hen,  a  peacock  and  a 
blue  jay  singing  a  trio. 

Divorce:  One  of  the  beneficent  results  of 
marriage  s—  s+ 

Divorcee:  Any  lady  who  is  a  post- 
graduate in  Love's  correspondence 
school  ;'•«►  s+ 

Education:  A  form  of  self-delusion  by 
those    who    muff   every    good    wheeze. 

An  Epigram:  Is  made  up  of  wit  and  wis- 
dom, flavored  with  surprise. 

Epitaph:  1.  Postponed  compliments.  2. 
Postmortem  bull  con.  3.  Qualifying  for 
the  Ananias  Club. 

Farmer:  1.  A  man  who  raises  early  feed 
for  potato  bugs.  2.  One  who  supplies 
raw  stock  for  vaudeville  jokes.  (Farms 


were  first  devised  as  an  excuse  for  the 
Agricultural  Department  at  Washington.) 

Feathers:  Secondary  sex  advertisements 
made  of  fibre  and  horsetails,  and  used 
on  ladies'  lids,  as  eye  gougers  and  such. 

Hand:  A  convention-sized  bread  hook. 

Has-Been:  Any  man  who  thinks  he  has 
arrived  s+  ,  <* 

Ignoramus:  Any  man  who  flatters  him- 
self that  he  is  educated. 

Immortality:  1.  A  reward  given  to 
infidels  and  atheists  by  a  somewhat 
humorous  God,  for  not  groveling  before 
Him  and  annoying  Him  with  impor- 
tunities. 2.  A  system  of  punishment  for 
suicides  which  makes  suicide  impossible, 
thereby  putting  one  over  on  the  ingrate 
who  was  tired  of  the  gift  of  life  or  com- 
pelling him  to  live  forever,  willy-nilly. 
3.  A  valueless  thing,  because  unlimited 
in  quantity,  which  those,  hotly  intent 
upon  achieving,  will  forfeit  through  the 
law  which  provides  that  that  for  which 
we  clutch,  we  lose.  4.  A  condition  sought 
by  political  office  holders,  where  the 
incumbent  never  either  dies  nor  resigns. 

Infidel:  One  who  defames  his  Creator 
and  impeaches  his  own  reason  by  be- 
lieving in  Orthodox  Christianity. 

Ingrate:  Any  person  who  has  got  some- 
thing for  nothing,  and  wants  more  on 
the  same  terms. 

Irish  Confetti:  Brickbats. 

Knocking:  A  slow  but  sure  way  of 
putting  the  skids  under  your  prospects. 
Push  in  the  door  softly,  and  all  things 
are  yours — knock  and  nothing  shall  be 
opened  unto  you.  From  the  autobio- 
graphy of  a  Has  Been. 

Libelous:  To  be  tactless  in  type. 

Litigation:  A  form  of  hell  whereby  money 
is  transferred  from  the  pockets  of  the 
proletariat  to  that  of  lawyers. 

Man:  1.  A  being  that  claims  to  be  the 
highest  work  of  God.  2.  Any  creature 
that  creates  a  Creator  in  its  own  image. 

Morality:  The  line  of  conduct  that  pays. 

Nancy:  A  person  of  neither  sex,  who  yet 
combines  the  bad  qualities  of  both. 


Page  188 


THE     WOTB    BOO/C 


Optimist:  A  man  who  does  not  care  what 
happens,  so  long  as  it  does  n't  happen  to 

him  s*  $+ 

Oratory:  Palaver  in  a  Prince  Albert. 

Perfume:  Any  smell  that  is  used  to 
drown  a  worse  one. 

tracts  the  lively  interest  of  lawyers,  and 
warrants  your  being  sued  for  damages 

Prosperity:  1.  That  condition  which  at- 
tracts the  lively  interest  of  lawyers,  and 
warrants  your  being  sued  for  damages  or 
indicted  for  something,  or  both.  2.  That 
peculiar  condition  which  excites  the 
lively  interest  of  the  ambulance  chaser. 

Reciprocity:  1.  The  act  of  seconding  the 
emotion.  2.  When  a  widow  teaches  a 
clergyman  how  to  tango,  in  return  for 
his  kindness  in  showing  her  how  to 
swim  $+  :■+■ 

Renunciation:  The  act  of  giving  up 
your  seat  in  a  street  car  to  a  pretty 
woman,  and  then  purposely  stepping  on 
an  old  man's  toes. 

Righteous  Indignation:  Your  own  wrath 
as  opposed  to  the  shocking  bad  temper 
of  others. 

Sanity:  The  ability  to  do  team  work. 

Sorehead:  A  politician  who  has  reached 
for  something  that  was  not  his,  and 
missed  .«*  :-* 

Total  Depravity:  The  greatest  idea  for 
the  acquisition  of  power  and  pelf  ever 
devised  s—  $•» 

Trouble:  1.  A  hallucination  that  affords 
great  joy  to  the  possessor.  2.  Any 
interesting  topic  of  conversation.  3.  A 
plan  of  nature  whereby  a  person  is 
diverted  from  the  humiliation  of  seeing 
himself  as  others  see  him. 

The  Unpardonable  Sin:  Neglecting  to 
close  the  screen  door. 

Utopia:  A  place  where  you  have  but  to 
suggest  a  thing  to  consider  it  done;  a 
condition  where  all  things  are  supplied 
on  slipping  a  wish  into  a  slot. 

Vacation:  A  period  of  increased  and 
pleasurable  activity  when  your  wife  is 
at  the  seashore. 


Villager:  Any  man  laboring  under  the 
illusion  that  he  is  very  wise  and  infintely 
clever  s^  £» 

Wealth:  A  cunning  device  of  fate  where- 
by men  are  made  captive  and  burdened 
with  repsonsibilities  from  which  only 
Death  can  file  their  fetters. 

Wit:  The  thing  that  fractures  many  a 
friendship  s+  $+■ 

Work:  A  plan  of  God  to  circumvent  the 
Devil  s*  $m 

Metaphysics:  1.  An  attempt  to  define  a 
thing  and  by  so  doing  escape  the  bother 
of  understanding  it.  2.  The  explanation 
of  a  thing  by  a  person  who  does  not 
understand  it. 

Middleman:  One  who  works  both  ends 
against  the  middle. 

Music:  1.  Anything  that  has  charms  to 
soothe  a  savage  beast.  2.  Unnecessary 
noises  heard  in  restaurants  and  cheap 
hotels.  3.  The  only  one  of  the  arts  that 
can  not  be  prostituted  to  a  base  use. 
4.  An  attempt  to  express  the  emotions 
that  are  beyond  speech.  5.  A  noise  less 
objectionable  than  any  other  noise. 

Obstinacy:  1.  To  stick  to  your  favorite 
lie  or  truth  because  you  know  you  are 
wrong  in  either  case.  2.  The  ego's  pea- 
cock-plumes $+  .-♦ 

Public  Opinion:  The  judgment  of  the 
incapable  many  opposed  to  that  of  the 
discerning  few. 

Philistine:  A  term  of  reproach  used  by 
prigs  to  designate  certain  people  they 
do  not  like. 

Roy  croft:  1.  Roy  means  "  king;"  and 
croft  means  "  home  or  craft."  Thus, 
Roycroft  means  King-craft;  working 
for  the  highest;  doing  your  work  just 
as  good  as  you  can — making  things  for 
the  King.  2.  The  dignity  and  the  divinity 
of  labor — peace,  reciprocity,  health,  in- 
dustry, persistency  and  endurance. 

Repartee:  Any  remark  which  is  so  clever 
that  it  makes  the  listener  wish  he  had 
said  it  himself. 


OF  <ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  189 


IEN  I  write  I  never  con- 
sider what  will  be  done 
with  the  matter,  how  it 
will  be  liked,  and  who  will 
read  it  m»  s* 
I  just  write  for  myself.  And  the  most 
captious,  relentless  critic  I  have  is  my- 
self. When  I  write  well,  as  I  occasionnally 
do,  I  am  filled  with 
a  rapturous  intoxi- 
cating joy.  No  plea- 
sure in  life  com- 
pares with  the  joy 
of  creation — catch- 
ing in  the  Cadmean 
mesh  a  new  thought 
— putting  salt  on 
the  tail  of  an  idea. 
And  a  certain  cri- 
tic has  said  that  I 
can  catch  more 
ideas  with  less  salt 
than  any  other 
man  in  America. 
C[  I  am  not  sure 
whether  the  man 
was  speaking  iron- 
ically or  in  com- 
pliment, but  since  the  remark  has  been 
bruited  abroad,  it  has  struck  me  as  being 
fairly  good,  and  so  I  here  repeat  it,  for  I 
am  making  no  special  attempt  to  con- 
ceal the  fact  that  I  am  still  on  earth. 
€1  In  order  to  write  well  you  require 
respite  and  rest  in  change.  Ideas  come  to 
one  on  the  mountains,  while  tramping 
the  fields,  at  the  woodpile.  When  you  are 
in  the  best  condition  is  the  time  to  do 
nothing,  for  at  such  a  time,  if  ever,  the 
divine  current  surges  through  you. 
If  we  could  only  find  the  cosmic  switch- 
board when  we  want  to  think,  how 
delightful  it  would  be  to  simply  turn  on 
the  current!  But  no,  all  we  can  do  is  to 
walk,  ride  horseback,  dig  in  the  garden, 
placing  ourselves  in  receptive  mood,  and 
from  the  Unknown  the  ideas  come.  Then 
to  use  them  is  a  matter  of  the  workroom. 
<[  In  the  course  of  each  year  I  give  about 
a  hundred  lectures. 

Public    speaking,    if    carried    on    with 
moderation,  is  a  valuable  form  of  mental 
excitation. 
Ill-health  comes  from  too  much  excite- 


|jACH  of  us  imagines  he 
Hi*i  is  bigger  than  Fate — an 
exception  to  the  rule.  And  out 
of  the  sadness  we  distil  a  kind 
of  joy  on  account  of  the  fact 
that  we  are  alive.  In  the  pains 
of  others  there  is  a  certain 
satisfaction,  and  we  mentally 
are  congratulating  ourselves 
on  the  fact  that  the  tragedy  is 
none  of  ours. 


ment,  or  not  enough.  Platform  work 
keeps  your  mental  pores  open  and  tends 
to  correct  faulty  elimination  of  mental 
dross  o*»  s+ 

To  stand  before  an  audience  of  a  thous- 
and people  for  two  hours  with  no  manu- 
script, and  only  your  tongue  and  brain 
to  save  you  from  the  ruin  that  may 
engulf  you  any  in- 
stant, and  which 
many  in  your  aud- 
ience hope  will  en- 
gulf you,  requires 
a  goodly  modicum 
of  concentration. 
I  have  seen  the  giv- 
ing way  of  a  collar - 
button  in  an  im- 
passioned moment 
cross-buttock  a 
Baptist  preacher.  I 
am  always  prepar- 
ed for  accidents  in 
oratory,  such,  say, 
as  a  harmless  ne- 
cessary cat  coming 
on  the  stage  with- 
out her  cue.  In  pub- 
lic speaking  one  shakes  the  brush-piles 
of  thought  and  starts  a  deal  more  game 
than  he  runs  down  at  the  time,  and  this 
game  which  he  follows  up  at  his  leisure, 
and  the  stimulus  of  success  in  having 
stayed  the  limit,  make  for  mental  growth. 

HE  teacher  is  the  child's  other 
^^  mother.  In  a  pure  state  of  nature 
the  child  would  need  no  other  teacher 
than  its  mother,  but  the  economic 
demands  upon  the  poor  and  the  social 
demands  upon  the  rich  make  a  third 
party  indispensable. 

In  the  average  home,  there  is  a  woful 
lack  of  love — everybody  is  so  busy!  So 
the  child  is  sent  to  school,  and  the  other 
mother  gives  her  mother-love,  her  pat- 
ience and  her  tact  to  bring  about  a  pleas- 
urable animation — a  condition  the  aver- 
age parent  can  not  evolve,  and  without 
which  mental  and  spiritual  growth  is 
impossible  s+  s+ 

Is  it  worth  while  to  hate  anything — 
even  sin? 


Page  190 


THE     WOTB    BOO/L 


Y  wife  is  my  helpmeet,  and  I 
am  hers.  I  do  not  support 
her;  rather,  she  supports  me. 
All  I  have  is  hers — not  only 
do  I  trust  her  with  my 
heart,  but  with  my  pocketbook.  And 
what  I  here  write  is  not  a  tombstone 
testimonial,  weighted  with  a  granitic 
sense  of  loss,  but  a  simple  tribute  of 
truth  to  a  woman  who  is  yet  on  earth  in 
full  possession  of  her  powers,  her  star 
still  in  the  ascendent. 
I  know  the  great  women  of  history.  I 
know  the  qualities  that  go  to  make  up, 
not  only  the  superior  person  but  the  one 
sublimely  great.  Humanity  is  the  raw 
stock  with  which  I  work. 
I  know  how  Sappho  loved  and  sung,  and 
Aspasia  inspired  Pericles  to  think  and 
act,  and  Cleopatra  was  wooed  by  two 
Emperors  of  Rome,  and  how  Theodora 
suggested  the  Justinian  Code  and  had  the 
last  word  in  its  compilation.  I  know 
Madame  De  Stael,  Sarah  Wedgwood, 
George  Eliot,  Susanna  Wesley,  Elizabeth 
Barrett.  I  know  them  all,  for  I  can  read, 
and  I  have  lived,  and  I  have  imagina- 
tion :•»  • '^ 

And  knowing  the  great  women  of  the 
world,  and  having  analyzed  their  char- 
acters and  characteristics,  I  still  believe 
that  Alice  Hubbard,  in  way  of  mental 
reach,  sanity,  sympathy  and  all-round 
ability,  outclasses  any  woman  of  his- 
tory, ancient  or  modern,  mentally, 
morally  or  spiritually. 
To  make  a  better  woman  than  Alice 
Hubbard  one  would  have  to  take  the 
talents  and  graces  of  many  great  women 
and  omit  their  faults.  If  she  is  a  depart- 
ure in  some  minor  respects  from  a  per- 
fect standard,  it  is  in  all  probability 
because  she  lives  in  a  faulty  world, 
with  a  faulty  man,  and  deals  with  faulty 
folks,  a  few  of  whom,  doubtless,  will 
peruse  this  book. 

s*  s«» 

2^^  HE  youth  loves  his  doxy  in  the  mass; 
^^  I  analyze,  formulate  and  reduce 
character  to  its  constituent  parts. 
And  yet,  I  have  never  fully  analyzed  the 
mind  of  the  woman  I  love,  for  there  is 
always  and  forever  an  undissolved  resid- 
uum of  wit,  reason,  logic,  invention  and 


comparison  bubbling  forth  that  makes 
association  with  her  a  continual  delight. 
I  have  no  more  sounded  the  depths  of  her 
soul  than  I  have  my  own. 
What  she  will  say  and  what  she  will  do 
are  delightful  problems;  only  this,  that 
what  she  says  and  what  she  does  will  be 
regal,  right,  gracious,  kindly — tempered 
with  a  lenity  that  has  come  from  suffer- 
ing, and  charged  with  a  sanity  that  has 
enjoyed,  and  which  knows  because 
through  it  plays  unvexed  the  Divine 
Intelligence  that  rules  the  world  and 
carries  the  planets  in  safety  on  their 
accustomed  way — this  I  know. 
Perhaps  the  principal  reason  my  wife  and 
I  get  along  so  well  together  is  because 
we  have  similar  ideas  as  to  what  consti- 
tutes wit.  She  laughs  at  all  of  my  jokes, 
and  I  do  as  much  for  her.  All  of  our 
quarrels  are  papier-mache,  made,  played 
and  performed  for  the  gallery  of  our 
psychic  selves.  Having  such  a  wife  as 
this,  I  do  not  chase  the  ghosts  of  dead 
hopes  through  the  graveyard  of  my 
dreams  s*  s+ 

HO  can  deny  that  the  mother-heart 
>1/  of  a  natural  and  free  woman  makes 
the  controlling  impulse  of  her  life  a 
prayer  to  bless  and  benefit,  to  minister 
and  serve? 

Such  is  Alice  Hubbard — a  free  woman 
who  has  gained  freedom  by  giving  it.  But 
her  charity  is  never  maudlin. 
She  has  the  courage  of  her  lack  of  convic- 
tions, and  decision  enough  to  withhold 
the  dollar  when  the  cause  is  not  hers, 
and  when  to  bestow  merely  means 
escape  from  importunity.  To  give  people 
that  which  they  do  not  earn  is  to  make 
them  think  less  of  themselves — and  of 
you.  The  only  way  to  help  people  is  to 
give  them  a  chance  to  help  themselves. 
€[  She  is  the  only  woman  I  ever  knew 
who  realizes  as  a  vital  truth  that  the 
basic  elements  for  all  human  betterments 
are  economic,  not  mental  or  spiritual. 
C  Alice  Hubbard  is  an  economist  by 
nature,  and  her  skill  as  a  financier  is 
founded  on  absolute  honesty  and  flaw- 
less integrity.  She  has  the  savings-bank 
habit,  and  next  to  paying  her  debts,  gets 
a  fine  tang  out  of  life  by  wise  and  safe 


OF  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  191 


investments.  She  knows  that  a  savings 
bank  account  is  an  anchor  win'ard,  and 
that  to  sail  fast  and  far  your  craft  must 
be  close-hauled  to  weather  squalls. 
In  manufacturing  she  studies  cost,  know- 
ing better  far  than  most  businessmen 
that  deterioration  of  property  and  over- 
head charges  must  be  carefully  consider- 
ed, if  the  Referee 
in  Bankruptcy 
would  be  kept  at 
a  safe  distance.  She 
is  a  methodizer  of 
time  and  effort,  and 
knows  the  value  of 
system,  realizing 
the  absurdity  of  a 
thirty-dollar-a-week  man  doing  the  work 
of  a  five-dollar-a-week  boy.  She  knows 
the  proportion  of  truth  to  artistic  jeal- 
ousy in  the  melodious  discord  of  the 
anvil  chorus;  and  the  foreman  who 
opposes  all  reforms  which  he  himself 
does  not  conjure  forth  from  his  chickadee 
brain  is  to  her  familiar. 
The  employee  who  is  a  knocker  by 
nature,  who  constantly  shows  a  tendency 
to  get  on  the  greased  slide  that  leads  to 
limbo,  has  her  pity,  and  she  in  many 
gentle  and  diplomatic  ways  tries  to  show 
him  the  danger  of  his  position. 

XN  my  wife's  mind  I  see  my  thoughts 
enlarged  and  reflected,  just  as  in  a 
telescope  we  behold  the  stars.  She  is  the 
magic  mirror  in  which  I  see  the  divine. 
Her  mind  acts  on  mine,  and  mine  reacts 
upon  hers.  Most  certainly  I  am  aware 
that  no  one  else  can  see  the  same  in  her 
which  I  behold,  because  no  one  else  can 
call  forth  her  qualities,  any  more  than 
any  other  woman  can  call  forth  mine. 
Our  minds,  separate  and  apart,  act  to- 
gether as  one,  forming  a  complete  bino- 
cular, making  plain  that  which  to  one 
alone  is  invisible. 

Every  worthy  theme  and  sentiment  I 
have  expressed  to  the  public  has  been 
first  expressed  to  her,  or,  more  likely, 
borrowed  from  her.  I  have  seen  her  in 
almost  every  possible  exigency  of  life :  in 
health,  success,  and  high  hope;  in 
poverty,  and  what  the  world  calls  dis- 
grace  and   defeat.   But   here   I    should 


explain  that  disgrace  is  for  those  who 
accept  disgrace,  and  defeat  consists  in 
acknowledging  it. 

I  have  seen  her  face  the  robustious  fury 
of  an  attorney  weighing  three  hundred 
pounds,  and  reduce  him  to  pork  crackl- 
ings by  her  poise,  quiet  persistence,  and 
the  righteousness  of  her  cause. 


WOULD  rather  be  able 

to  appreciate  things  I  can 

not  have  than  to  have  things 

I  am  not  able  to  appreciate. 


/53HE  is  at  home 


with  children, 
the  old,  the  decre- 
pit, the  sick,  the 
lonely,  the  unfor- 
tunate, the  vicious, 
the  stupid,  the  in- 
sane. She  puts  peo- 
ple at  their  ease;  she  is  one  with  them, 
but  not  necessarily  of  them. 
She  recognizes  the  divinity  in  all  of  God's 
creatures,  even  the  lowliest,  and  those 
who  wear  prison-stripes  are  to  her  akin — 
all  this  without  condoning  the  offense. 
She  respects  the  sinner,  but  not  the  sin. 
€1  Wherever  she  goes  her  spirit  carries 
with  it  the  message,  "  Peace  be  still!" 
With  the  noble,  the  titled,  the  famous, 
she  is  equally  at  home. 
I  have  seen  her  before  an  audience  of 
highly  critical,  intellectual  and  aristo- 
cratic people,  stating  her  cause  with  that 
same  gentle,  considerate  courtesy  and 
clearness  that  is  so  becoming  to  her. 
The  strongest  feature  of  her  nature  is  her 
humanitarianism,  and  this  springs  from 
her  unselfish  heart  and  her  wide-reaching 
imagination.  And  imagination  is  only 
sympathy  illumined  by  love  and  ballast- 
ed with  brains. 

She  wins  by  abnegation  and  yet  never 
renounces  anything.  She  has  the  faith 
that  gives  all,  and  therefore  receives  all. 

HE  has  proved  herself  an  ideal 
mother,  not  only  in  every  physical 
function,  but  in  that  all-brooding  tender- 
ness and  loving  service  which  is  con- 
tained in  the  word  Mother.  She,  of  all 
mothers,  realizes  that  the  mother  is  the 
true  teacher:  that  all  good  teachers  are 
really  spiritual  mothers.  She  knows  that 
not  only  does  the  mother  teach  by  pre- 
cept, but  by  every  action,  thought  and 
attribute    of    her    character.    Scolding 


& 


Page  192 


THE     1VOTE    BOO/C 


mothers  have  impatient  babies  and  edu- 
cated parents  have  educated  children. 
d,  That  supreme  tragedy  of  motherhood, 
that  the  best  mothers  are  constantly 
training  their  children  to  live  without 
them,  is  fully  appreciated  and  under- 
stood by  Alice  Hubbard. 
Those  who  are  admitted  into  the  close 
presence  of  Alice  Hubbard  are  trans- 
formed into  different  people.  This  is 
especially  true  of  budding  youth — boys 
and  girls  from  fourteen  to  eighteen.  For 
them  she  has  a  peculiar  and  potent 
charm — Her  vivacity,  her  animation, 
her  sympathy,  her  knowledge  of  flowers, 
plants,  trees,  birds  and  animals  delights 
them  s—  ■'■+■ 

She  carries  with  her  an  aura  in  which 
vulgarity  can  not  thrive  nor  pretense 
flourish.  She  has  a  gentle  and  gracious 
dignity  that  contains  not  a  trace  of 
affectation,  prudery,  pedantry  or  prig- 
gishness.  She  has  the  happy  faculty  of 
putting  people  at  their  ease  and  making 
them  pleased  with  themselves;  so  with 
her  they  are  wise  beyond  their  wont  and 
gracious  beyond  their  accustomed  habit. 
s*  .<* 
[HE  wins  without  trying  to  win,  and 
if  she  pleases,  as  she  always  does,  it 
is  without  apparent  effort. 
In  moral  qualities  she  has  a  steadfastness 
in  the  right;  a  sharp  distinction  as  to 
meum  et  tuum:  a  persistence  in  complet- 
ing the  task  begun ;  the  habit  of  being  on 
time  and  keeping  her  word,  especially 
with  servants  and  children  and  those 
who  can  not  enforce  their  claims;  an 
absence  of  all  exaggeration,  with  no  ves- 
tige of  boasting  as  to  what  she  has  done 
or  intends  to  do — all  of  which  sets  her 
apart  as  one  superior,  refined  and  unsel- 
fish beyond  the  actual  as  we  find  it, 
except  in  the  ideals  of  the  masters  in 
imaginative  literature. 
In  mental  qualities  she  appreciates  the 
work  of  the  great  statesmen,  creators, 
inventors,  reformers,  scientists,  and  all 
those  who  live  again  in  minds  made 
better  s—  £•» 

^<0  those  who  disagree  with  her  she  is 
W/  ever  tolerant;  in  her  opinions  she  is 
not    dogmatic,    realizing   that   truth   is 


only  a  point  of  view,  and  even  at  the 
last,  people  should  have  the  right  to  be 
wrong,  so  long  as  they  give  this  right  to 
others.  She  does  not  mix  in  quarrels,  has 
none  of  her  own,  nor  is  she  quick  to  take 
sides  in  argument  and  wordy  warfare. 
C  She  keeps  out  of  cliques,  invites  no 
secrets  and  has  none  herself,  respects  the 
mood  of  those  she  is  with,  and  when  she 
does  not  know  what  to  say,  says  nothing, 
and  in  times  of  doubt  minds  her  own 
business  s^  «•» 

She  is  patient  under  censure,  just  or  un- 
just; and  resentful  toward  hypocrisy, 
pretense  and  stupidity.  Of  course,  she 
recognizes  that  certain  people  are  not 
hers,  and  these  she  neither  avoids  nor 
seeks  to  please  or  placate.  She  holds  all 
ties  lightly,  never  clutching  even  friend- 
ship— growing  rich  by  giving. 

a«.  ■'-«*• 
YAHYSICALLY  she  is  strong  as  a  rope 
££  of  silk;  she  can  outride  and  outwalk 
most  athletic  men,  although  her  form  is 
slender  and  slight.  Those  who  regard 
bulk  and  beauty  as  synonymous,  never 
turn  and  look  at  her  in  the  public  streets. 
In  countenance  she  is  as  plain  as  was 
Julius  Caesar,  and  to  his  busts  she  bears 
a  striking  resemblance  in  the  features  of 
nose,  mouth,  chin  and  eyes. 
In  the  moral  qualities  of  patience,  poise 
and  persistence  she  is  certainly  Caesarian, 
and  in  these  she  outranks  any  woman  I 
have  been  able  to  resurrect  from  the 
dusty  tomes  of  days  gone  by.  This,  then, 
is  my  one  close  companion,  my  confiden- 
te,  my  friend,  my  wife;  and  my  relation 
with  her  will  be  my  sole  passport  to 
Paradise,  if  there  is  one  beyond  this  life. 
C  I  married  a  rich  woman — one  rich  in 
love,  loyalty,  gentleness,  insight,  grati- 
tude, appreciation — one  who  caused  me, 
at  thirty-three  years  of  age,  to  be  born 
again  s+  a— 

s»  .'•<* 

The  fact  that  a  man  advertises  does  not 
prove  that  man's  inability  to  do  work  of 
a  high  grade,  any  more  than  you  can 
assume  that  because  a  man  does  not 
advertise    he    is    safe    and    competent. 

It  is  the  finest  thing  in  the  world  to 
live — most  people  only  exist. 


OT  TlLBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  193 


HROUGH  a  sudden  and  ter- 
rible accident,  a  few  weeks 
ago,  the  daughter  of  John 
Alex.  Dowie  was  fatally  in- 
jured. Half  of  the  surface  of 
her  body  was  burned  to  a  crisp — death 
was  inevitable.  In  a  few  hours  she  passed 
away  $+■  s+ 

I  need  not  dwell  upon  the  place  which  a 
beautiful  and  intellectual  young  woman 
of  twenty-three  fills  in  the  heart  of  a 
father  of  sixty.  The  feeling  is  something 
essentially  loverlike — Shakespeare  has 
hinted  at  the  tenderness  of  the  relation 
in  the  story  of  King  Lear  and  his  daugh- 
ter Cordelia. 

A  thousand  people  attended  the  funeral, 
and  standing  by  the  open  grave  Dowie 
delivered  an  address — an  address  tragi- 
cally, fearfully  self-contained,  with  that 
reserve  which  only  a  sorrow  too  great 
for  tears  can  know.  The  breaking  heart 
of  the  man  would  have  hidden  itself 
away,  but  the  public  position  of  all  con- 
cerned made  a  private  funeral  out  of  the 
question.  No  daily  paper  mentioned  the 
address — no  religious  periodical  quoted 
it.  I  give  the  following  short  extract  from 
the  stricken  parent's  words: 
She  said,  "  Father,  will  it  be  long?" 
C  I  said,  "  Not  long,  dear." 
"  Lord,  take  me,"  she  said. 
And  we  prayed  for  it  at  last,  because  we 
could  not  bear  to  see  her  suffer  any  more. 
H  Then  I  sang,  "  Lead  Kindly  Light." 
d  Then  we  repeated  the  Shepherd  Psalm: 
"  The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd" — She  said 
it  so  strongly — "  I  shall  not  want.  He 
maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures; 
He  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters." 
d  I  could  hear  her  murmur,  "  Beside 
the  still  waters." 

The  still  waters  were  there.  She  was  be- 
ginning to  see  the  green  pastures. 
"  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  Valley 
of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  I  will  fear  no 
evil."  &+■  5^ 

And  that  was  all  we  could  hear. 
She  closed  her  lids  and  was  sleeping, 
d  I  would  let  none  weep. 
She  opened  her  eyes  and  smiled  and  then 
she  slept. 

I  sang  to  her  the  song  I  have  sung  so 
many  times  to  those  who  were  sleeping  in 


Jesus,  and  when  I  had  finished  she 
departed  without  a  sigh,  without  a  tre- 
mor s*  *•» 

My  hand  was  upon  her  head  and  my 
hand  was  upon  her  body  and  I.  felt  no 
quiver  &+■  s* 

And  now  I  stand  here  and  I  have  no 
daughter  on  earth. 

I  had  only  one.  You  must  all  be  my 
daughters,  daughters  of  Zion.  I  have  no 
daughter. — Death  of  Dowie's  Daughter. 

{SEVENTY  per  cent  of  the  members 
*-^  of  all  our  law-making  bodies  are 
lawyers  s*  Very  naturally,  lawyers  in 
making  laws  favor  laws  that  make 
lawyers  a  necessity.  If  this  were  not  so, 
lawyers  would  not  be  human. 
Until  very  recent  times,  and  in  degree  I 
am  told  it  is  so  yet,  laws  are  for  the  sub- 
jection of  the  many  and  the  upholding  of 
the  privileges  of  the  few.  The  few  employ 
a  vast  lobby,  while  all  the  many  can  do 
is  to  obey,  or  be  ground  into  the  mire. 
All  the  justice  the  plain  people  have, 
they  have  had  to  fight  for,  and  what  we 
get  is  a  sop  to  keep  us  quiet.  The  law, 
for  most  people,  is  a  great,  mysterious, 
malevolent  engine  of  wrath.  A  legal  sum- 
mons will  yet  blanch  the  cheek  of  most 
honest  men,  and  an  officer  of  the  door 
sends  consternation  into  the  family. 
The  District  Attorney  prosecutes  us — 
we  must  defend  ourselves.  "  And  if  you 
have  no  money  to  hire  a  lawyer,  you  are 
adjudged  guilty  and  for  you  justice  is  a 
by-word,"  says  Edward  Lauterbach,  the 
eminent  lawyer. 

s+>  ."■©► 

©UILDERS  all  come  from  a  country 
that  has  weather  as  well  as  climate. 
On  the  equator,  where  Nature  is  too 
lavish,  man  simply  lies  down  and  depends 
upon  the  Dame  to  tuck  him  in  and  shake 
the  friendly  branches  so  that  fruit  will 
fall  within  his  reach. 
Where  parents  do  too  much  for  their 
children,  the  children  will  not  do  much 
for  themselves.  And  when  Mother  Nature 
does  too  much  for  her  family,  the  result 
is  exactly  the  same. 

d  Is  he  sincere?  Probably  not,  if  he  is 
always  asking  this  question  about  others. 


Page  194 


THE     WOTB    BOOK, 


'  T  was  about  the  year  Eighteen 
Hundred  Fifty-seven  that 
Henry  Ward  Beecher  entered 
his  pulpit  one  Sunday  morning 
and  announced  to  his  congre- 
gation that  he  wanted  a  thousand  dollars 
to  buy  Bibles  for  poor  people  in  Kansas. 
He  said  the  matter  was  absolutely  im- 
perative, and  he  would  not  go  on  with  the 
services  until  the  money  was  raised. 
€[  The  Plymouth  Church  congregation 
had  faith  in  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  so 
they  simply  raised  the  money  as  a  matter 
of  course  $+  $+■ 

And  the  next  day  Henry  Ward  Beecher 
took  the  thousand  dollars,  and  bought 
Sharpe's  rifles  and  shipped  them  to  Old 
John  Brown  in  Kansas. 
One  of  these  "  Bibles"  was  given  to 
Major  Pond,  and  he,  in  turn,  presented 
me  the  document,  after  he  no  longer  had 
use  for  it.  I  have  it  now,  with  his  initials 
cut  on  the  butt,  with  several  notches 
adjacent.  Just  what  these  notches  stand 
for,  I  do  not  know. 

ORTHODOXY:  That  peculiar  condi- 
tion where  the  patient  can  neither 
eliminate  an  old  idea  or  absorb  a  new 
one.  2.  In  religion  that  state  of  mind 
which  congratulates  itself  on  being 
absolutely  right,  and  a  belief  that  all 
who  think  otherwise  are  wholly  wrong. 
3.  A  faith  in  the  fixed — a  worship  of  the 
static.  4.  The  joy  that  comes  from  think- 
ing that  most  everybody  is  lined  up  for 
Limbus  with  no  return  ticket.  5.  A  con- 
dition brought  about  by  the  sprites  of 
Humor  according  to  the  rule  that  whom 
the  gods  would  destroy  they  first  make 
mad.  6.  The  zenith  of  selfishness  and  the 
nadir  of  egotism. 

t»  «» 
O  love  one's  friends,  to  bathe  in  the 
^«^  sunshine  of  life,  to  preserve  a  right 
mental  attitude — the  receptive  attitude, 
the  attitude  of  gratitude — and  to  do  one's 
work — these  make  the  sum  of  an  ideal  life. 
To  make  a  man  exempt  is  to  take  away 
from  him  just  so  much  manhood. 

EFORE  you  are  fit  to  give  orders, 
^-J  you  must  be  willing  to  take  orders. 
The  leader  of  the  orchestra  has  always 


been   a   man   who   has   played   second 
fiddle  $+  s«» 

ERANKLIN'S  dictum  that  Govern- 
ment would  yet  be  educational,  and 
nothing  else,  was  backed  up  by  the  argu- 
ment that  it  was  cheaper  to  educate  men 
than  forcibly  to  restrain  or  compel  them. 
To  breed  criminals  and  produce  the  in- 
competent is  surely  a  costly  and  foolish 
plan  as  compared  with  educating  boys 
and  girls  to  use  their  heads  and  hands  to 
help  themselves  by  helping  other  people. 
The  first  intent  of  our  American  Govern- 
ment is  not  to  compel  people  to  do  cer- 
tain things  and  restrain  them  from  doing 
other  things ;  but  it  is  to  make  the  right 
life  and  the  useful  life  the  natural  and 
easy  one  to  live.  To  this  end,  as  a  people, 
we  stand  pledged  to  education.  The 
Schoolhouse  is  our  fortress  and  our  hope. 
Moreover,  we  believe  that  all  men  and 
women  should  go  to  school  as  long  as 
they  live.  There  is  no  end  to  education. 
We  are  all  in  the  Kindergarten  of  God. 

ARTIES  pass,  politicians  die,  but 
the  people  live  on  forever. 
The  most  important  thing  in  the  world  is 
business,   and  business  is  a  matter  of 
supplying  human  wants. 
Business  is  the  production  and  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  things  that  are  necessary 
to  life  and  its  well-being. 
The  ability  of  the  many  to  buy  makes 
business  good.  If  men  are  out  of  work, 
naturally  they  are  not  purchasing  any- 
thing save  the  bare  necessities  of  life. 
We  build  only  when  prosperity  flows. 

N  an  inventor's  work  there  is  re- 
--*-»  quired  something  similar  to  that 
which  the  artist  brings  to  bear. 
The  artist  must  be  a  man  of  imagina- 
tion. He  must  be  able  to  close  his  eyes 
and  see  things  which  the  world  does  not 
perceive.  So  the  inventor  must  have  the 
prophetic  vision.  The  machine  exists  in 
his  brain  before  he  materializes  it. 
The  great  thing  is  the  idea,  and  imagina- 
tion is  the  greatest  gift  of  God. 

Men  are  strong  only  as  they  believe  in 
one  another. 


O/^  7ELBER.T  HUBBARD 


Page  195 


OW  there  is  a  certain  kind  of 
lawyer,  a  new  kind,  and  this 
is  the  man  who,  when  you 
lay  a  proposition  before  him, 
will  not  say,  "  My  dear  boy, 
you  can't  do  that;  I  advise  you  to  leave 
it  strictly  alone!"  This  isn't  what  he 
says.  He  says,  "  If  you  will  be  here 
tomorrow  morning 
at  ten  o'clock,  I 
will,  in  the  mean- 
time,formulate  you 
a  plan  of  action 
that  I  believe  will 
work  out  to  the  ad- 
vantage of  every- 
body concerned." 

C  This  is  exactly  what  Judge  Elbert  H. 
Gary  did  for  a  whipped-out  manufactur- 
er of  steel.  Gary  was  County  Judge  of 
DuPage  County,  Illinois.  He  lived  at 
Wheaton,  a  common  everyday  county 
seat,  population  two  thousand,  and  a 
public  square  and  a  courthouse  in  the 
center,  with  a  row  of  stores  all  round. 
Judge  Gary  was  fairly  prosperous;  had 
served  two  terms  as  County  Judge,  and 
given  up  the  job  to  a  more  worthy  man, 
because  he  wanted  a  wider  field. 
The  salary  of  the  County  Judge  was  four 
thousand  dollars  a  year. 
Gary  thought  he  ought  to  make  five 
thousand,  anyway. 

Then  it  was  that  the  whipped-out  iron- 
master came  to  him.  The  ironmaster  was 
on  the  verge  of  making  an  assignment; 
but  out  of  the  wreck  he  wanted  to  pull  a 
few  thousand  dollars  to  save  his  family 
from  starvation. 

How  to  get  this  money  out  and  let  the 
business  go  to  the  devil  was  the  question 
at  issue  $+■  s+ 

Right  there  is  where  the  lawyer,  of  the 
kind  that  keeps  you  from  getting  into 
trouble,  sees  his  chance.  Lawyers  are 
always  interested  in  receiverships,  bank- 
ruptcies, dissolutions.  Did  Gary  show  the 
ironmaster  how  to  lie  down  and  take  the 
legal  count?  Not  at  all.  He  studied  the 
case  and  he  found  that  this  man  had 
assets  of  three  hundred  thousand  dollars. 
His  liabilities  were  over  a  hundred 
thousand  dollars,  and  these  were  coming 
due.  and  the  man  had  no  money  to  meet 


HO  are  those  who  will 
eventually  be   damn- 
ed?" "Oh,  the  others,  the 
others,  the  others!" 


them.  From  the  standpoint  of  the  iron- 
master, the  case  looked  very  dark. 
Gary  discovered  that  there  were  two 
other  manufacturers  of  iron  in  the  same 
vicinity;  and  these  three  manufacturers 
were  fighting  each  other  fiercely.  They 
manufactured  pig  iron,  steel  ingots,  bar 
iron  and  sheet  steel,  all  in  hearty  compe- 
tition with  each 
other;  men  on  the 
road  cutting  prices, 
offering  rebates, 
and  the  cost  of  sell- 
ing cut  seriously 
into  the  profits; 
overhead  and  de- 
terioration took 
the  rest.  Judge  Gary  decided  that  if  these 
three  men  could  be  gotten  together,  and 
the  three  companies  combined  in  one, 
the  problem  would  be  solved.  How  to 
get  enemies  together  was  the  question. 
These  men  did  not  speak  to  each  other 
as  they  passed.  They  had  threatened 
each  other  in  the  mails.  Lawsuits  had 
been  carried  on  between  them. 
However,  Gary  took  them  one  at  a  time 
and  showed  how  the  three  mills  should 
and  could  be  owned  by  one  corporation. 
Every  man  should  be  paid  a  proportion- 
ate amount  of  stock,  in  payment  for  his 
business.  Then  one  mill  should  make  the 
pig  iron  and  the  ingots.  All  of  its  product 
would  be  taken  by  one  of  the  other  mills, 
which  should  manufacture  all  of  the 
rolled  bars.  And  the  mill  that  made  the 
ingots  should  also  supply  the  third  mill, 
which  rolled  the  sheet  steel.  This  would 
cut  out  two-thirds  of  the  sales  force. 
Also,  it  would  help  to  maintain  prices. 
Bonds  then  could  be  issued  on  the  entire 
business,  and  the  creditors  paid  in  these. 
This  would  clean  up  the  floating  indebt- 
edness of  the  entire  outfit,  and  the  cash 
sale  of  a  few  of  the  bonds  would  give 
working  capital. 

Here  was  the  work  for  a  diplomat  and  a 
financier,  and  Gary  was  the  man.  He 
showed  these  fighting,  competing  indi- 
viduals the  silliness  of  economic  warfare. 
€[  The  whole  thing  was  consummated, 
and  out  of  the  idea  grew  the  Federal 
Steel  Company,  an  institution  essentially 
sound,  strong,  productive. 


Page  196 


THR     WOTB    BOOK, 


Where  did  Judge  Gary  get  his  fee  out  of 
this  getting  three  fighting  competitors 
together?  Oh,  he  simply  took  a  certain 
per  cent  of  the  bonds.  Nobody  in  partic- 
ular paid  him  his  fee;  nobody  was  strain- 
ed or  overcharged.  The  service  he  ren- 
dered was  worth  the  money;  but  Judge 
Gary's  fee  was — never  mind  the  exact 
figures — call  it  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars  ^  $+■ 

Not  only  had  Judge  Gary  supplied  these 
three  competitors,  all  of  them  on  the 
verge  of  bankruptcy,  a  big  idea,  but  he 
also  supplied  himself  one.  Out  of  this 
transaction  grew  the  United  States  Steel 
Corporation  s+  &+■ 

A  man  who  can  take  a  complex  situa- 
tion, where  good  and  able  men  are  dis- 
tressed, at  their  wit's  end,  not  knowing 
which  way  to  turn,  and  make  friends  of 
men  who  were  before  enemies,  and  trans- 
form bankrupt  institutions  into  a  paying 
enterprise,  is  a  genius.  And  the  simplicity 
and  ease  of  the  whole  transaction  is  of 
such  a  commonsense  sort  that  one  is 
amazed  to  think  that  no  one  else  had 
ever  done  the  thing  before. 
Peace,  to  Judge  Gary's  mind,  is  n't  the 
peace  of  Julius  Caesar,  nor  is  his  civiliza- 
tion that  of  Ferdinand  and  Torquemada. 
It  is  the  antithesis  of  these. 
He  touched  the  rock  of  natural  resources 
with  the  wand  of  his  genius,  and  the 
welling  waters  gushed  forth. 
Judge  Gary  is  now  Chairman  of  the 
Board  of  Directors  and  Chairman  of  the 
Financial  Committee  of  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation. 
The  President  is  James  Farrell,  a  man 
who  has  come  up  from  the  ranks,  having 
once  worked  as  a  laborer.  Step  by  step, 
Farrell  has  climbed  the  steel  ladder. 
<[  Farrell  and  Gary  form  a  great  team. 
There  is  a  complete  understanding 
between  them.  They  do  not  usurp  each 
other's  territory  and  each  assumes  that 
the  other  knows  his  business.  When 
either  of  these  men  wants  to  do  a  thing, 
the  other  gives  way  and  allows  him  to  do 
it  s+  s+ 

The  general  offices  of  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  are  plain,  simple,  un- 
pretentious. There  are  no  costly  rugs, 
hangings  or  furnishings.  There  is  no  ad- 


vertising of  power  by  conspicuous  waste; 
and  certainly  they  do  not  advertise  it  by 
conspicuous  leisure. 

Anybody  who  has  business  with  Judge 
Gary  can  see  him. 

He  has  set  a  new  example  for  executives 
in  office  furnishings. 

Judge  Gary  has  no  desk.  He  simply  sits 
at  the  head  of  a  long  table,  with  chairs 
down  each  side,  and  for  two  or  three 
hours  every  morning  holds  a  continual 
reception.  Any  one  who  wants  to  see  him 
is  invited  in  and  takes  one  of  the  chairs. 
Judge  Gary  sits  at  the  head  of  the  table, 
with  pencil  in  hand  and  a  pad  before 
him,  and  talks  or  listens. 
If  you  had  never  seen  the  man  before, 
you  would  put  him  down  as  a  Christian 
Scientist.  He  has  the  placid  smile,  the 
glow  of  health,  the  good  teeth,  the 
bright  eyes,  the  patience,  the  hopeful 
attitude  that  marks  a  man  who  is  on 
good  terms  with  himself,  with  the 
world,  and  with  his  Creator. 
With  him  nothing  matters  much,  but 
everything  matters  a  little.  And  as  he 
visits  with  one  after  another,  and  gently 
disposes  of  them,  each  man  going  away 
pleased  and  satisfied,  thinking  that  he 
has  got  something,  all  without  jolly  or 
josh,  it  grows  upon  you  that  the  title  of 
"  The  Great  Pacificator"  is  eminently 
fit  and  proper. 

Judge  Gary  is  never  irascible,  peevish, 
fretful.  He  does  not  accuse.  If  any  one 
makes  accusations  against  others,  Judge 
Gary  always  seems  to  be  forming  a  de- 
fence. You  hear  him  gently  murmur  in 
reply:  "  Oh,  well,  you  know  his  inten- 
tions are  right.  He  carries  heavy  burdens. 
You  must  remember  how  long  his  hours 
are.  He  copes  with  great  difficulties.  His 
tasks  are  very  much  greater  than  ours." 
d  Such  simple  phrases,  interjected  in 
the  conversation,  show  the  attitude  of 
the  man's  mind.  He  is  not  militant,  save 
passively.  He  wins  through  sympathy, 
through  sociability,  through  knowing 
what  he  wants;  and  he  does  not  want 
anything  that  is  not  within  reach.  His 
plans  are  eminently  practical,  and  his 
business  is  to  work  from  the  complex  to 
the  simple  s^  $+■ 


OT  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  197 


He  thinks  with  pencil  in  hand  and  a  pad 
before  him.  There  are  no  letters  in 
sight;  no  papers.  One  thing  is  brought 
to  him  at  a  time,  and  he  gives  a  decision 
on  it,  as  a  wise  judge  should  and  that 
disposes   of  it. 

His  secretaries  seem  to  be  clairvoyant. 
They  know  his  needs  and  move  quietly 
on  O'Sullivan  rub- 
ber heels,  entering 
into  no  disputes, 
understanding  that 
their  chief  is  a  man 
who  comprehends 
everything  with  a 
minimum  of  ex- 
planation C*>  S+ 
Elbert  H.  Gary  is 
a  great  democrat; 
he  is  one  of  the 
demos.  His  days  of 
poverty,  struggle, 
obstacle,  trial  are 
still  before  him, 
unforgotten.  He 
has  great  respect 
for  old  people,  and 
his  love  for  the 
young  is  unfailing. 
His  nerves  do  not 
play  him  false. 
When  you  call  on 
most  of  the  so- 
called  Napoleons 
of  finance,  you  will 
find  them  fussy  s» 

They  monkey  with  papers ;  pick  things  up 
and  lay  them  down;  play  with  their  watch- 
chains;  cough,  sneeze,  and  indulge  in  a 
deal  of  vacuity  and  sometimes  verbosity. 
C^  Judge  Gary  does  none  of  these  things. 
He  gives  his  undivided  time  and  atten- 
tion to  each  visitor,  to  each  project  in 
hand,  to  every  document  that  is  laid 
before  him.  He  does  not  try  to  antici- 
pate you,  nor  run  ahead  of  you.  I  would 
not  put  him  in  the  class  with  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  and  Alexander  Humboldt.  He  is 
just  the  average  man  focused — the 
strong,  able,  practical,  athletic  type  of 
Middle-West  man — a  man  who  in  his 
youth  constantly  met  with  what  the 
pampered  sons  of  the  East  might  have 
called  misfortune. 


HE  weaknesses  of  the 
many  make  the  leader 
possible — and  the  man  who 
craves  disciples  and  wants 
followers  is  always  more  or 
less  of  a  charlatan. 
The  man  of  genuine  worth 
and  insight  wants  to  be  him- 
self; and  he  wants  others  to 
be  themselves,  also. 
Discipleship  is  a  degenerating 
process  to  all  parties  con- 
cerned ^  ^^ 

People  who  are  able  to  do 
their  own  thinking  should  not 
allow  others  to  do  it  for  them. 


All  difficulties  are  comparative,  and  a 
man  who  has  known  trial  and  obstacle 
and  loss  early  in  life  is  doubly  blest,  in 
that  the  small  misfits  of  life  are  accepted 
quite  as  a  matter  of  course.  And  so  I 
can  not  conceive  of  Elbert  H.  Gary 
reading  a  father-confessor  into  whose 
pliant  ears  he  would  pour  a  tale 
of  woe  &+■  $+ 
Gary  is  an  inspirer 
of  men,  and  his 
attitude  is  one  that 
gives  courage  and 
lends  ambition. 

#"?\HE  entire 
^^  Christian  doc- 
trine of  rewards 
and  punishments, 
of  vicarious  atone- 
ment  and  the 
substitution  of  a 
pure  and  holy  man 
for  the  culprit,  is 
a  vicious  and  mis- 
leading philosophy. 

f=lNY  individual 
^— *■  who  uses  the 
word  "commercial" 
as  an  epithet,  who 
regards  business 
enterprise  as  syn- 
onymous with  graft 
and  greed,  who 
speaks  of  certain 
men  as  "  self-made "  and  others  as 
"  educated,"  who  gives  more  attention 
to  war  than  to  peace,  who  seeks  to 
destroy  rather  than  to  create  and  build 
up,  is  essentially  un-American. 
The  word  "education"  sometimes  stands 
for  idleness,  but  the  American  Philos- 
ophy symbols  work,  effort,  industry. 
It  means  intelligent,  thoughtful,  reason- 
able and  wise  busy-ness — helping  your- 
self by  helping  others. 
The  world's  greatest  prizes  in  the  future 
will  go  to  the  businessman.  The  business- 
man is  our  only  scientist,  and  to  him 
we  must  look  for  a  Science  of  Economics 
that  will  eradicate  poverty,  disease,  su- 
perstition— all  that  dissipates  and  de- 
stroys. The  day  is  dawning! 


Page  198 


THE     JVOTE    BOOK, 


we 


iHILOSOPHERS  of  the  Far 
East  have  told  us  that  man's 
deliverance  from  the  evils  of 
life  must  come  through  the 
killing  of  desire;  we  reach 
Nirvana  —  rest  —  through  nothingness. 
But  within  a  decade  it  has  been  borne 
in  upon  a  vast  number  of  thinking 
men  of  the  world 
that  deliverance 
from  discontent 
and  sorrow  was 
to  be  had,  not 
through  ceasing 
to  ask  questions, 
but  by  asking 
one   mor(e.   The 

question  is  this,  "  What  can  I  do?  "  And 
then  doing  it. 

When  man  went  to  work,  action  removed 
the  doubt  that  theory  could  not  solve. 
C  The  rushing  winds  purify  the  air; 
only  running  water  is  pure;  and  the  holy 
man,  if  there  be  such,  is  the  one  who 
loses  himself  in  persistent,  useful  effort. 
The  saint  is  the  man  who  keeps  his  word 
and  is  on  time.  By  working  for  all  we 
secure  the  best  results  for  self,  and  when 
we  truly  work  for  self,  we  work  for  all. 
The  self-assumed  superior  class  evolves 
naturally  into  being  everywhere  as  man 
awakens  and  asks  questions.  Only  the 
unknown  is  terrible,  says  Victor  Hugo. 
We  can  cope  with  the  known,  and  at  the 
worst  we  can  overcome  the  known  by 
accepting  it. 

X  THINK  I  '11  start  a  crusade  for  the 
reformation  of  reformers.  I  am  fully 
persuaded  that  our  besetting  sin,  as  a 
people,  is  neither  intemperance  nor 
grafting,  but  plain  pretense. 
We  are  not  frank  and  honest  with  our- 
selves nor  with  each  other. 
The  disposition  to  cheapen  and  adulter- 
ate and  get  the  start  of  our  fellows  by 
Number  Six  Bluff  and  Guff  is  the 
universal  habit  of  Church  and  State. 
CL  We  are  copper  cents  trying  to  pass 
for  half-dollars. 

My  suggestion  is  that  for  a  whole  year 
we  let  the  heathen  rest,  resign  all  public 
work  in  the  Personal  Purity  League, 
and  declare  a  vacation  in  the  W.C.T.U. 


E  shall  never  get  the 
right  idea  of  work  until 


see  at  the  bottom  of  it  is 
public  service. 


€1  Then  let  each  man  and  woman  set 
a  guard  over  his  own  spirit  and  try  to 
be  greater  than  he  who  taketh  a  city. 
C  In  other  words,  just  do  our  work 
and  practise  the  old,  plain,  simple 
virtues  of  gentleness,  charity  and  hon- 
esty, doing  unto  others  as  we  would  be 
done  by  $+■  $+■ 

By  this  method  we 

should  not  have  to 

talk  so  much  and 

do  so  much,  and  so 

could  think  and 

rest ,  and  dream  and 

love.   I  'm  sure  it 

would  be  better  for 

our  nerves  —  that 

are  getting  outside  of  our  clothes  —  and 

possibly  just  as  well  for  the  heathen  and 

drunkard  $*  ;<> 

Stop  this  violent  running  to  and  fro,  and 
be  simple  and  honest — only  for  a  year! 
And  then  possibly  at  the  end  of  that 
time  we  could  sit  in  the  presence  of  each 
other  and  be  silent  without  being  un- 
comfortable a^  .-♦ 

Let  us  try  being  gentle  in  our  judgments 
— just  kind — and  see  if  we  can't  reform 
more  wrongs  than  by  going  after  folks 
who  have  made  mistakes,  with  come- 
alongs  and  the  loud  ballyhoo  and  a 
brass-plated  bazoo.  Let  us  be  kind — 
something  the  world  has  really  never 
tried  £»  .r^ 

EN  hotly  intent  on  making  money 
^£  are  not  apt  to  make  much  money, 
because  the  dollar  is  a  rolling  disk, 
and  when  you  chase  it,  it  attains  a 
terrific  velocity. 

It  exceeds  the  speed-limit,  and  many 
a  man  has  chased  it  clear  into  the 
penitentiary-walls  and  heard  the  gates 
click  behind  him  before  he  realized  what 
he  was  doing. 

HE  longing  for  perpetual  bliss,  in 
^^  perfect  peace,  where  all  good  things 
are  provided,  might  well  seem  a  malev- 
olent inspiration  from  the  Lords  of 
Death  and  Darkness.  We  grow  only  by 
enduring  and  overcoming. 

Art  is  only  the  best  way  of  doing  things. 


Or  'ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  199 


EFT  alone  and  uninstructed, 
no  one  would  ever  imagine 
he  was  conceived  in  sin  and 
born  in  iniquity.  Neither 
would  he  say  that  we  are 
born  to  trouble  as  the  sparks  fly  upward, 
and  that  sickness  was  sent  from  God. 
Naturally  we  slough  trouble,  we  shed 
sorrow,  we  sleep 
and  awake  refresh- 
ed. In  six  months 
the  grass  grows 
over  all  graves. 
Much  of  our  sick- 
ness is  caused  by 
fear,  and  fear  is 
an  importation  &•> 
Our  very  existence 
turns  on  being  hap- 
py. Misery  affects 

the  circulation,  fear  means  congestion, 
and  congestion  continued  means  disease, 
and  disease  continued  means  rigor  mortis. 
d,  Diseases  are  symptoms.  To  cure  a 
disease  or  cut  out  a  diseased  part  is  not 
to  make  the  man  well — it  will  catch  him 
somewhere  else.  You  have  to  reach  the 
cause  s+  s+ 

Bad  collections  and  inability  to  meet  a 
note  will  give  you  cold  feet  and  then  a 
cold  in  the  head.  A  quarrel  will  cause 
tonsilitis.  A  threat  will  give  granulated 
eyelids.  Overeat,  underbreathe,  fill  life 
full  of  fear,  jealousy  and  hate,  and 
Bright's  Disease  follows,  and  Bright's 
Disease  is  simply  a  contamination  of 
the  water-supply  by  the  sewage. 
$+■  s+ 
IGH  aims  are  good  things,  we  are 
**—*  told,  and  doubtless,  like  the  mari- 
ners, we  should  steer  our  courses  by  the 
stars.  Still  there  is  good  game  which  lies 
close  to  the  earth  if  we  knew  how  to 
hunt  for  it — and  there  is  the  fun  of 
hunting  anyway,  game  or  not. 

Hot  air  is  all  right,  but  see  that  it  is  well 
compressed  before  you  use  it. 

LL  strong  men  begin  by  worshiping 

a  shrine,  and  if  they  continue  to 

grow  they  shift  their  allegiance  until 

they  know  only  one  altar  and  that  is  the 

Ideal  which  dwells  in  their  own  hearts. 


HE  business  of  govern- 
ment is  to  make  all 
government  unnecessary,  just 
as  wise  parents  are  bringing 
up  their  children  to  do  with- 
out them  &+■  $+ 


/^SHE  worst  effect  of  vivisection  is  not, 
^^  I  believe,  the  fact  of  the  cruelty  to 
the  animal,  but  the  evil  reactionary 
effect  on  the  man  who  practises  the  busi- 
ness. Work  is  for  the  worker,  art  is  for 
the  artist,  love  is  for  the  lover,  and  mur- 
der is  for  the  murderer.  The  victim  dies — 
the  one  who  does  the  deed  lives  on. 
C.That  poor  wretch 
in  the  stocks  <  suf- 
fered, but  not  so 
direly  as  did  the 
children  who  were 
given  opportunity 
to  pelt  him  with 
mud.  All  cruelty 
and  inhumanity  re- 
acts to  the  detri- 
ment of  society  s+ 
Nature  is  kind — 
she  puts  a  quick  limit  on  suffering — per- 
haps the  vivisectionist  is  right,  that  the 
animal  does  not  really  suffer  much.  But 
the  fact  is,  the  vivisector  suffers,  whether 
he  knows  it  or  not.  He  has  immersed  his 
hands  in  innocent  blood,  and  instead  of 
being  the  protector  of  the  helpless,  he 
has  taken  advantage  of  the  animal's 
helplessness  to  destroy  it,  by  a  means 
slow,  complex,  refined,  prolonged  and 
peculiar.  Life  has  become  to  him  cheap 
and  common.  Something  divine  has 
died  out  of  his  soul. 

ERESTCHAGIN,  the  great  painter, 
who  knew  the  psychology  of  war  as 
few  men  have,  and  went  down  to  his 
death  gloriously,  as  he  should,  on  a  sink- 
ing battleship,  once  said:  "  In  modern 
warfare,  where  man  does  not  see  his 
enemy,  the  poetry  of  battle  is  gone,  and 
man  is  rendered  by  the  unknown  into  a 
quaking  coward.  Enveloped  in  the  fog  of 
ignorance,  every  phenomenon  of  Nature 
causes  man  to  quake  and  tremble — he 
wants  to  know.  Wonder  prompts  him  to 
ask,  and  greed  for  power,  place  and  pelf 
replies."  s+  *•» 

Armistices  are  agreed  upon  only  for  the 
sake  of  getting  into  the  other's  camp  to 
find  out  what  is  going  on. 

Remember  the  week-day  to  keep  it  holy. 


Page  200 


THE     JVOTE    BOOK, 


1 T  was  once  considered  a  won- 
derful thing  to  agitate  the  cat- 
gut, pound  the  piano,  and  toot 
the  B-flat  horn,  while  folks 
were  feeding. 
The  introduction  of  London  Music-Hall 
features  in  hotel  dining  rooms  is  only 
about  fifteen  years  old. 
The  innovation  came  in  with  the  bizarre, 
the  loud,  the  blatant.  It  matched  the 
Plaster-of-Paris,  gold-leaf  figures  on  the 
wall  .-♦  <*» 

All  of  the  modern  hotels  about  that  time 
had  a  balcony  built  for  the  musicians. 
We  gulped  our  soup  to  waltz  time,  did 
the  entree  to  a  two-step  and  disposed  of 
pie  to  Chopin's  Funeral  March.  You 
bawled  to  your  vis-a-vis  across  a  three- 
foot  void,  and  if  the  music  stopped  sud- 
denly, you  found  yourself  addressing  the 
audience  s*  &+■ 

It  was  a  wonderful  thing.  We  got  the 
concert  free,  and  we  had  to  have  a  dinner 
anyway !  The  concert  was  given  as  a  sort 
of  premium,  and  at  that  time  the  air  was 
full  of  the  idea  of  getting  something  for 
nothing  £»  s+ 

The  hotels  and  restaurants  advertising 
music  at  meals  caught  the  great  un- 
washed, who  hypnotized  themselves  into 
the  belief  that  they  had  broken  into  good 
society  with  a  social  jimmy. 

HE  first  protest  that  I  know  of  came 
Vb/  from  Richard  Mansfield  who  walked 
into  the  Grand  Central  Hotel  at  Osh- 
kosh.  Behind  him  was  his  valet,  carrying 
two  big  grips. 

The  tragedian  took  four  strides  from  the 
door  to  the  desk,  and  leaning  over  in  one 
of  those  half-confidential  stage-voice 
asides  that  reach  to  the  topmost  gallery, 
said,  "  Ah,  have-you-music-at-meals?" 
C  And  the  clerk  adjusted  the  glittering 
glass  on  his  bosom,  smiled  serenely,  and 
said,  "  Oh,  yes,  surely  so;  yes,  we  have 
music  at  all  meals." 
And  Mansfield  turned  to  his  valet,  who 
was  resting  his  hands  from  carrying  the 
heavy  valises,  and  said,  "  Oho,  oho, 
James!  Look  you  to  our  luggage!  To  our 
luggage!"  And  four  more  strides  took 
him  to  the  door,  and  the  actor  and  the 


valet  disappeared,  engulfed  by  the  all 
enfolding  night, 

s»  *» 
/^SOCIABILITY  at  meals  is  right  and 
natural.  We  talk  as  we  eat,  and 
exchange  confidences.  Friendship  is  hy- 
gienic. C.  But  music  is,  or  should  be,  a 
collaboration  between  the  listener  and 
the  performer.  Music  demands  an  at- 
mosphere. But  it  is  impossible  to  get  an 
atmosphere  in  a  public  dining-room  to  a 
jingle  of  dishes  and  a  buzz  of  conversa- 
tion. And  not  to  listen  to  music  is  an 
insult  to  the  musicians. 
In  the  music-halls,  people  eat,  drink, 
laugh  and  talk,  while  the  singing  is  going 
on,  or  a  man  is  making  a  speech.  Nero 
fiddled  while  Rome  burned,  but  surely 
we  do  not  want  to  fletcherize  to  fire- 
works, or  to  be  fiddled  at  while  we  feed. 
C  Just  note  the  musicians  and  see  how 
they  bang  it  off  in  true  union-labor 
style,  and  hand  us  back  the  indifference 
that  we  have  given  them.  They  play 
not  for  the  love  of  it,  but  for  fifty  cents 
an  hour,  and  to  get  even  with  capitalism 
— darn  it! 

Music  at  meals  is  all  right  for  convicts, 
where  the  silent  system  prevails.  But  in 
hotel  dining-rooms,  there  should  not  be 
too  much  display  of  art,  either  mural  or 
musical.  Neither  should  there  be  either 
gaudy  or  noisy  things  in  sleeping-rooms, 
devoted  to  rest,  sweet  peace  and  dreams. 
C  There  are  bookworms  who  prop  a 
book  up  in  front  of  them,  as  they  nibble; 
and  we  are  all  familiar  with  the  sociable 
party  who  eats  breakfast  and  hides  be- 
hind the  morning  paper  at  the  same  time. 
These  are  merely  individual  preferences, 
but  if  art  in  the  mass  is  to  be  fired  at 
people  as  they  dine,  then  by  all  means  let 
some  one  read  aloud  from  the  Essay  on 
Silence  s+  s+ 

BLL  denominations  are  needed — they 
fit  a  certain  type  of  temperament. 
Down  in  Pennsylvania  they  break  up 
the  coal  and  send  it  tumbling  through 
various  sieves,  and  each  size  finds  its 
place  in  a  separate  bin.  If  sects  did  not 
serve  mankind  they  would  never  have 
been  evolved — each  sect  catches  a  cer- 
tain-sized man. 


Or  7BLBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  201 


HEN  Judge  Lindsey  de- 
cides that  it  is  best  to  send 
a  boy  to  the  Reform  School 
at  Golden,  he  does  not 
send  an  officer  with  the 
youngster.  No,  he  just  makes  out  the 
commitment  papers,  gives  the  lad  thirty- 
five  cents  to  pay  car  fare,  shakes  hands 
with  him,  and  e» 
away  he  goes.  Of  a 
hundred  boys  sent 
in  this  way,  not  one 
has  proved  disloyal 
to  the  trust  repos- 
ed in  him.  Judge 
Lindsey  believes 
in  the  boy,  and  the 

boy  believes  in  Judge  Lindsey,  and  when 
you  get  a  boy  in  that  frame  of  mind 
where  he  responds  to  a  trust,  proving 
true,  even  going  to  prison  alone  and  un- 
attended, that  boy  is  on  the  way  to  re- 
formation, for  he  is  reforming  himself. 
C  Judge  Lindsey  is  one  of  the  modern 
saviors  of  the  world. 

EFORE  Co-operation  comes  in  any 
line,   there   is   always   competition 
pushed  to  a  point  that  threatens  destruc- 
tion and  promises  chaos;  then  to  avert 
ruin  men  devise  a  better  way,  a  plan  that 
conserves  and  economizes,  and  behold  it 
is  found  in  Co-operation. 
Civilization  is  an  evolution. 
Civilization  is  not  a  thing  separate  and 
apart,  any  more  than  art  is. 
Art  is  the  beautiful  way  of  doing  things. 
Civilization  is  the  expeditious  way  of 
doing  things. 

And  as  haste  is  often  waste — the  more 
hurry  the  less  speed — civilization  is  the 
best  way  of  doing  things. 
As  mankind  multiplies  in  number,  the 
problem  of  supplying  people  what  they 
need  is  the  important  question  of  Earth. 
And  mankind  has  ever  held  out  offers  of 
reward  in  fame  and  money — both  being 
forms  of  power — to  whomsoever  would 
supply  it  better  things. 
Teachers  are  those  who  educate  people 
to  appreciate  the  things  they  need. 
€[  The  man  who  studies  mankind,  and 
ascertains  what  men  really  want,  and 
then  supplies  them  this,  whether  it  be 


F  you  would  have 
friends,  be  one. 


an  Idea  or  a  Thing,  is  the  man  who  is 
crowned  with  honor  and  clothed  with 
riches  s^  ^ 

What  people  need  and  what  they  want 
may  be  very  different. 
To  undertake  to  supply  people  a  thing 
you  think  they  need  but  which  they  do 
not  want,  is  to  have  your  head  elevated 
on  a  pike,  and  your 
bones  buried  in  a 
Potter's  Field. 
But  wait,  and  the 
world  will  yet 
want  the  thing  it 
needs,  and  your 
bones  may  then  be- 
come Sacred  Relics. 
C  This  change  in  desire  on  the  part  of 
mankind  is  the  result  of  a  growth  of 
intellect  s^  $+■ 

It  is  Progress,  and  Progress  is  Evolution, 
and  Evolution  is  Progress. 
There  are  men  who  are  continually  try- 
ing to  push  Progress  along:  we  call  them 
"  Reformers."  s*  s* 

There  are  others  who  always  oppose  the 
Reformer — the  mildest  name  we  have 
for  them  is  "  Conservative." 
The  Reformer  is  a  savior  or  a  rebel,  all 
depending  largely  upon  whether  he  suc- 
ceeds or  fails.  He  is  what  he  is,  regardless 
of  what  men  think  of  him. 
The  man  who  is  indicted  and  executed 
as  a  rebel,  often  afterward  has  the  word 
"  Savior"  carved  on  his  tomb;  and  some- 
times men  who  are  hailed  as  saviors  in 
their  day  are  afterward  found  to  be  sham 
saviors — to  wit,  charlatans.  Conserva- 
tion is  a  plan  of  Nature.  To  keep  the 
good  is  to  conserve.  The  Conservative  is 
a  man  who  puts  on  the  brakes  when  he 
thinks  Progress  is  going  to  land  Civiliza- 
tion in  the  ditch. 

Brakemen  are  necessary,  but  in  the  lan- 
guage of  Koheleth,  there  is  a  time  to 
apply  the  brake  and  there  is  a  time  to 
abstain  from  applying  the  brake.  To 
clog  the  wheels  continually  is  to  stand 
still,  and  to  stand  still  is  to  retreat. 
Progress  needs  the  brakeman,  but  the 
brakeman  should  not  occupy  all  of  his 
time  putting  on  the  brakes. 
The  Conservative  is  as  necessary  as  the 
Radical.    The   Conservative   keeps   the 


Page  202 


cTHE     1VOTE    BOO/C 


Reformer  from  going  too  fast,  and 
plucking  the  fruit  before  it  is  ripe.  Gov- 
ernments are  only  good  where  there  is  a 
strong  Opposition,  just  as  the  planets 
are  held  in  place  by  the  opposition  of 
forces  s+  s+ 

And  so  civilization  goes  forward  by 
stops  and  starts — pushed  by  Reformers, 
held  back  by  Conservatives.  One  is 
necessary  to  the  other,  and  they  often 
shift  places.  But  forward  and  forward 
forever  civilization  goes — ascertaining 
the  best  way  of  doing  things. 

ORINK  in  the  ozone,  bathe  in  the 
sunshine  and  out  in  the  silent  night, 
under  the  stars,  say  to  yourself  again  and 
yet  again,  "  I  am  a  part  of  all  my  eyes 
behold!"  And  the  feeling  will  surely  come 
to  you  that  you  are  no  mere  interloper 
between  earth  and  sky;  but  that  you  are 
a  necessary  particle  of  the  Whole. 

^    t- 
Happy  is  the  man  who  conserves  his 
God-given  energy  until  wisdom  and  not 
passion  shall  direct  it. 
.«*  s*> 
If  pleasures  are  greatest  in  anticipation, 
just  remember  that  this  is  also  true  of 
trouble. 

Mutual  favors  do  not  cancel  each  other. 

The  widow  who  marries  again  does  not 
deserve  to  be  one. 

o    *• 

X  THINK  I  know  what  love  is  for, 
although  I  'm  not  quite  sure.  I  think 
love  is  given  us  so  we  can  see  a  soul.  And 
this  soul  we  see  is  the  highest  conception 
of  excellence  and  truth  we  can  bring 
forth.  This  soul  is  our  reflected  self.  And 
from  seeing  what  one  soul  is,  we  imagine 
what  all  souls  may  be — and  thus  we 
reach  God,  who  is  the  Universal  Soul  £•» 
*-  .  *» 

OON'T  be  selfish.  If  you  have  some- 
thing that  you  do  not  want,  and 
know  some  one  who  has  use  for  it, 
give  it  to  that  person.  In  this  way  you 
can  be  generous  without  expenditure  or 
self-denial,  and  also  help  another  to  be 
the  same  s+  s+ 


N  the  walls  of  the  Louvre 
for  nearly  four  hundred 
years  has  hung  the  "  Mona 
Lisa"  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci. 
**J  This  picture  has  been  the 
exasperation  and  inspiration  of  every 
portrait-painter  who  has  put  brush  to 
palette.  Well  does  Walter  Pater  call 
it,  "  The  Despair  of  Painters." 
There  is  in  the  face  all  you  can  read  into 
it,  and  nothing  more.  It  gives  you  what 
you  bring,  and  nothing  else.  It  is  as 
silent  as  the  lips  of  Memnon,  as  voice- 
less as  the  Sphinx.  It  suggests  to  you 
every  joy  that  you  have  ever  felt,  every 
sorrow  you  have  ever  known,  every 
triumph  you  have  ever  experienced. 
C  This  woman  is  beautiful,  just  as  all 
life  is  beautiful  when  we  are  in  health. 
She  has  no  quarrel  with  the  world — she 
loves  and  she  is  loved  again.  No  vain 
longing  fills  her  heart,  no  feverish  unrest 
disturbs  her  dreams,  for  her  no  crouching 
fears  haunt  the  passing  hours — that 
ineffable  smile  which  plays  around  her 
mouth  says  plainly  that  life  is  good. 
And  yet  the  circles  about  the  eyes  and 
the  drooping  lids  hint  of  world-weari- 
ness, and  speak  the  message  of  Koheleth 
and  say,  "  Vanity  of  vanities,  all  is 
vanity."  s+  s* 

La  Gioconda  is  infinitely  wise,  for  she 
has  lived.  That  supreme  poise  is  only 
possible  to  one  who  knows.  All  the 
experiences  and  emotions  of  manifold 
existence  have  etched  and  molded  that 
form  and  face  until  the  body  has  become 
the  perfect  instrument  of  the  soul. 
Like  every  piece  of  intense  personality, 
this  picture  has  power  both  to  repel  and 
to  attract.  To  this  woman  nothing  is 
necessarily  either  good  or  bad.  She  has 
known  strange  woodland  loves  in  far- 
off  eons  when  the  world  was  young.  She 
is  familiar  with  the  nights  and  days  of 
Cleopatra,  for  they  were  hers :  the  lavish 
luxury,  the  animalism  of  a  soul  on  fire, 
the  smoke  of  curious  incense  that 
brought  poppy-like  repose,  the  satiety 
that  sickens — all  these  were  her  portion; 
the  sting  of  the  asp  yet  lingers  in  her 
memory,  and  the  faint  scar  from  its  fangs 
is  upon  her  white  breast,  known  and 


O/^  *ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  203 


wondered  at  by  Leonardo  who  loved  her. 
Back  of  her  stretches  her  life — a  mys- 
terious purple  shadow.  Do  you  not  see 
the  palaces  turned  to  dust,  the  broken 
columns,  the  sunken  treasures,  the  creep- 
ing mosses  and  the  rank  ooze  of  fretted 
waters  that  have  undermined  cities  and 
turned  kingdoms  into  desert  seas? 
The  galleys  of  pa- 
gan Greece  have 
swung  wide  for  her 
on  the  unforgetting 
tide,  for  her  soul 
dwelt  in  the  body 
of  Helen  of  Troy, 
and  Pallas  Athene 
has  followed  her 
ways  and  whisper- 

ered  to  her  even  the  secrets  of  the  gods. 
Aye!  Not  only  was  she  Helen,  but  she 
was  Leda,  the  mother  of  Helen.  Then 
she  was  Saint  Ann,  mother  of  Mary ;  and 
next  she  was  Mary,  visited  by  an  Angel 
in  a  dream,  and  followed  by  the  Wise 
Men  who  had  seen  the  Star  in  the  East. 
The  centuries,  that  are  but  thoughts, 
found  her  a  Vestal  Virgin  in  pagan 
Rome,  when  brutes  were  kings,  and  lust 
stalked  rampant  through  the  streets. 
She  was  the  bride  of  Christ,  and  her 
fair,  frail  body  was  flung  to  the  wild 
beasts,  and  torn  limb  from  limb  while 
the  multitude  feasted  on  the  sight. 
True  to  the  central  impulse  of  her  soul, 
the  Dark  Ages  rightly  called  her  Cecilia, 
and  then  Saint  Cecilia,  mother  of  sacred 
music,  and  later  she  ministered  to  men 
as  Melania,  the  Nun  of  Tagaste;  next 
as  that  daughter  of  William  the  Con- 
queror, the  Sister  of  Charity  who  went 
throughout  Italy,  Spain  and  France  and 
taught  the  women  of  the  nunneries  how 
to  sew,  to  weave,  to  embroider,  to  illum- 
nate  books  and  make  beauty,  truth  and 
harmony  manifest  to  human  eyes. 
And  so  this  Lady  of  the  Beaituful  Hands 
stood  to  Leonardo  as  the  embodi- 
ment of  a  perpetual  life;  moving  in 
a  constantly  ascending  scale;  gathering 
wisdom,  graciousness,  love,  even  as  he 
himself  in  this  life  met  every  experience 
half-way  and  counted  it  joy,  knowing 
that  experience  is  the  germ  of  power. 
C  Life  writes  its  history  upon  the  face, 


r 


AN  has  constantly 
grown  in  power,   wis- 
dom,  excellence   and  worth. 
If  he  has  ever  fallen,   it  has 
been  upstairs,  not  down  &+■  so 


so  that  all  those  who  have  had  a  like 

experience  read  and  understand. 

The  human  face  is  the  masterpiece  of 

God  c-o  .r-«» 

'F  ANY  aspiring  college  youth  wishes 
a  subject  for  a  thesis,  I  commend 
this — Pamphlets  and  Pamphleteers.  The 
theme  is  old,  but 
it  is  not  hackneyed. 
When  you  write  of 
pamphleteers,  you 
will  touch  history 
at  a  thousand 
points  £•»  $* 
He  who  knows  the 
history  of  pam- 
phleteering knows 
the  record  of  the  rise  of  human  rights. 
C  The  pamphlet  is  the  weapon  of  the 
thinker.  By  the  pamphlet  he  extends  his 
mental  antennae  and  reaches  millions 
that  otherwise  could  not  hear  his  mes- 
sage. The  pamphlet  has  been  an  arsenal 
of  arguments  for  the  common  people  and 
was  in  circulation  long  before  the  age  of 
printing  s+  s+ 

From  the  Roycroft  Dictionary 

Romance:  Where  the  hero  begins  by 
deceiving  himself  and  ends  by  deceiving 
others  s+  $+ 

Righteous  Indignation:  1.  Hate  that 
scorches  like  hell,  but  which  the  possessor 
thinks  proves  he  is  right.  2.  Your  own 
wrath  as  opposed  to  the  shocking  bad 
temper  of  others. 

Righteousness:  1.  Only  a  form  of  com- 
monsense.  2.  Wise  expediency. 

Revival:  Religion  with  a  vaudeville 
attachment  s+  »•• 

Self-reliance:  The  name  we  give  to  the 
egotism  of  the  man  who  succeeds. 

School:  A  training-place — mental,  phys- 
ical, moral.  Good  boys  are  boys  at  work. 
Bad  boys  are  good  boys  who  mis-direct 
their  energies. 

Self -Control:  The  ability  to  restrain  a 
laugh  at  the  wrong  place. 


Page  204 


<THE     WOTB    BOC/C 


HE  business  of  Robert  Burns 
was  love-making.  All  love  is 
good,  but  some  kinds  of  love 
are  better  than  others. 
Through  Burns'  penchant 
for  falling  in  love  we  have  his  songs.  A 
Burns'  bibliography  is  simply  a  record 
of  his  love  affairs,  and  the  spasms  of 
repentance  that  followed  his  lapses  are 
made  manifest  in  religious  verse. 
Poetry  is  the  very  earliest  form  of  liter- 
ature, and  is  the  natural  expression  of  a 
person  in  love;  and  I  suppose  we  might 
as  well  admit  the  fact  at  once  that  with- 
out love  there  would  be  no  poetry. 
Poetry  is  the  bill  and  coo  of  sex.  All  poets 
are  lovers,  either  actual  or  potential,  and 
all  lovers  are  poets.  Potential  poets  are 
the  people  who  read  poetry;  and  so  with- 
out lovers  the  poet  would  never  have  a 
market  for  his  wares. 
If  you  have  ceased  to  be  moved  by 
religious  emotion;  if  your  spirit  is  no 
longer  surged  by  music;  if  you  do  not 
linger  over  certain  lines  of  poetry,  it  is  be- 
cause the  love  instinct  in  your  heart  has 
withered  to  ashes  of  roses. 
It  is  idle  to  imagine  Bobby  Burns  as  a 
staid  member  of  the  Kirk.  Had  he  a' 
been,  there  would  now  be  no  Bobby 
Burns  s^  .-■•. 

The  literary  ebullition  of  Robert  Burns, 
he  himself  told  us,  began  shortly  after  he 
had  reached  the  age  of  indiscretion;  and 
the  occasion  was  his  being  paired  in  the 
hay-field,  according  to  the  Scottish  cus- 
tom, with  a  bonnie  lassie.  This  custom 
of  pairin  g  still  endures,  and  is  what  the 
students  of  sociology  call  an  expeditious 
move.  The  Scotch  are  great  economists 
— the  greatest  in  the  world.  Adam  Smith, 
the  father  of  the  science  of  economics, 
was  a  Scotchman;  and  Buckle,  author  of 
A  History  of  Civilization,  flatly  declares 
that  Adam  Smith's  Wealth  of  Nations 
has  influenced  the  people  of  Earth  for 
good  more  than  any  other  book  that  has 
ever  been  written — save  none.  The  Scotch 
are  great  conservators  of  energy. 
The  practice  of  pairing  men  and  women 
in  the  hay-field  gets  the  work  done.  One 
man  and  one  woman  going  down  the 
grass-grown  path  afield  might  linger 
and  dally  by  the  way.  They  would  never 


make  hay;  but  a  company  of  a  dozen  or 
more  men  and  women  would  not  only 
reach  the  field,  but  do  a  lot  of  work.  In 
Scotland  the  hay-harvest  is  short:  when 
the  grass  is  in  bloom,  just  right  to  make 
the  best  hay,  it  must  be  cut.  And  so  the 
men  and  women,  girls  and  the  boys, 
sally  forth.  It  is  a  jolly  picnic-time, 
looked  forward  to  with  fond  anticipa- 
tion, and  gazed  back  upon  with  sweet, 
sad  memories,  or  otherwise,  as  the  case 
may  be  s+  s+ 

But  they  all  make  hay  while  the  sun 
shines,  and  count  it  joy.  Liberties  are 
allowed  during  haying-time  that  other- 
wise would  be  declared  scandalous;  dur- 
ing haying-time  the  Kirk  waives  her 
censor's  right,  and  priests  and  people 
mingle  joyously.  Wives  are  not  jealous 
during  haying-harvest,  and  husbands  are 
never  fault-finding,  because  they  each 
get  even  by  allowing  a  mutual  license. 
In  Scotland  during  haying-time  every 
married  man  works  alongside  of  some 
other  man's  wife.  To  the  psychologist  it 
is  somewhat  curious  how  the  desire  for 
propriety  is  overridden  by  a  stronger 
desire — the  desire  for  the  shilling.  The 
Scotch  farmer  says,  "  Anything  to  get 
the  hay  in;"  and  by  loosening  a  bit  the 
strict  bands  of  social  custom  the  hay  is 
harvested  *»  &+■ 

In  the  hay-harvest  the  law  of  natural 
selection  holds ;  partners  are  often  arrang- 
ed for  weeks  in  advance;  and  trysts  con- 
tinue year  after  year.  Old  lovers  meet, 
touch  hands  in  friendly  scuffle  for  a  fork, 
drink  from  the  same  jug,  recline  at  noon 
and  eat  lunch  in  the  shade  of  a  friendly 
stack,  and  talk  to  heart's  content  as 
they  Maud  Muller  on  a  summer's  day. 
C  Of  course,  this  joyousness  of  the  hay- 
ing-time is  not  wholly  monopolized  by 
the  Scotch.  Have  n't  you  seen  the  jolly 
haying-parties  in  Southern  Germany, 
France,  Switzerland  and  the  Tyrol? 
How  the  bright  costumes  of  the  men  and 
the  jaunty  attire  of  the  women  gleam  in 
the    glad    sunshine! 

But  the  practice  is  carried  to  a  degree 
of  perfection  in  Scotland  that  I  have  not 
noticed  elsewhere.  Surely  it  is  a  great 
economic  scheme!  It  is  like  that  inven- 
tion   of    a    Connecticut    man,    which 


OT  <ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  205 


utilizes  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  ocean 
tides  to  turn  a  grist-mill.  And  it  seems 
queer  that  no  one  has  ever  attempted  to 
utilize  the  waste  of  dynamic  force  involv- 
ed in  the  maintenance  of  the  Company- 
Sofa  s^  £•» 

In  Ayrshire,  I  have  started  out  with  a 
haying-party  of  twenty — ten  men  and 
ten  women — at  six 
o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  worked 
until  six  at  night. 
I  never  worked  so 
hard  nor  did  so 
much.  All  day  long 
there  was  a  fire  ol 
jokes  and  jolly 
jibes,  interspersed 
with  song,  while  beneath  all  ran  a  gentle 
hum  of  confidential  interchange  of 
thought.  The  man  who  owned  the  field 
was  there  to  direct  our  efforts,  and  urge 
us  on  in  well-doing  by  merry  raillery, 
threat  and  joyous  rivalry. 
The  point  I  make  is  this:  we  did  the 
work.  Take  heed,  ye  Captains  of  Indus- 
try, and  note  this  truth,  that  where  men 
and  women  work  together,  under  right 
influences,  much  good  is  accomplished, 
and  the  work  is  pleasurable. 
Of  course  there  are  vinegar-faced  phil- 
osophers who  object  to  the  Scotch  cus- 
tom of  pairing  young  men  and  maidens 
in  the  hayfield;  and  I  'm  willing  to  admit 
there  may  be  danger  in  the  scheme.  But 
life  is  a  dangerous  business  anyway — few 
indeed,  there  be,  who  get  out  of  it  alive. 

aOSIAH  WEDGEWOOD  has  been 
called  the  world's  first  modern 
businessman;  that  is,  he  was  the  first 
man  to  introduce  factory  betterments 
and  to  pay  special  attention  to  the  idea 
of  beauty.  His  factory  was  surrounded 
by  ample  space,  so  as  to  insure  proper 
light  and  ventilation.  Also,  he  had 
flowerbeds  and  an  extensive  garden, 
where  many  of  his  people  worked  at  odd 
hours.  Josiah  Wedgewood  gave  prizes 
for  the  best  gardens  and  for  the  most 
beautiful  back-yards;  and  this,  please 
remember,  was  nearly  a  hundred  years 
ago  $+  $+■ 
Unfortunately,  the  times  were  not  ripe 


OME  men  succeed  by 
what  they  know;  some 
by  what  they  do;  and  a  few 
by  what  they  are. 


for  Wedgewood's  ideas  as  to  factory 
building  and  factory  surroundings;  nev- 
ertheless, he  left  his  mark  upon  the 
times  :<—■  £•» 

One  thing  sure,  he  influenced  profoundly 
another  great  businessman,  Robert  Owen 
who,  in  degree,  followed  the  Wedgewood 
idea  and  endeavored  to  make  his  factory 
not  only  a  place  for 
manufacturing 
things,  but  a  place 
where  men  and  wo- 
men would  evolve 
and  grow  and 
become.  Robert 
Owen's  factory  was 
also  a  school.  A 
product  of  Robert 
Owen's  factory  idea  was  John  Tyndall 
the  scientist,  known  to  the  world  as  one 
of  the  "  big  five."  The  other  four  are 
Herbert  Spencer,  Thomas  Huxley,  Alfred 
Russel  Wallace  and  Charles  Darwin.  And 
a  daughter  of  Josiah  Wedgewood  was 
the  mother  of  Charles  Darwin.  Charles 
Darwin's  book,  The  Origin  of  Species, 
has  influenced  the  world  more  pro- 
foundly than  any  other  book  issued 
within  three  hundred  years.  But  in  this 
year  of  grace,  Nineteen  Hundred  Four- 
teen, the  ideas  of  Aristotle,  Pliny,  Leon- 
ardo, John  Wesley,  Josiah  Wedgewood 
and  Robert  Owen  are  to  be  found  in 
many  towns,  villages  and  cities  of  the 
United  States  and  Europe. 
For  instance,  the  Oregon  plan  of  teach- 
ing gardening  in  every  public  school  is  a 
literal  following  out  of  the  suggestions  of 
Aristotle.  Wedgewood  and  Robert  Owen 
were  businessmen,  and  never  claimed  to 
be  anything  else. 

Business  is  supplying  human  wants.  It 
is  carrying  things  from  where  they  are 
plentiful  to  where  they  are  needed.  Busi- 
ness is  human  service,  and  the  good 
businessman  today  is  essentially  La 
public  servant. 

'f'jERBERT  SPENCER  was  once 
J-Jtbeaten  at  billiards  by  a  smart 
young  man,  Spencer  proved  his  human- 
ity by  making  a  testy  remark  to  this 
effect:  "  Young  man,  to  play  billiards 
well  is  an  accomplishment,  but  to  play 


Page  206 


<THE     WOTB    BOO/i 


billiards  too  well  is  proof  of  a  misspent 
youth."  In  Plutarch's  life  of  Pericles  he 
has  King  Philip  say  to  Alexander,  "  Are 
you  not  ashamed  to  sing  so  well?" 
And  Antisthenes,  when  he  was  told  that 
Ismenias  played  excellently  upon  the 
flute,  answered,  "  Well  he  is  good  for 
nothing  else;  otherwise  he  would  not 
have  played  so 
well." 


® 


.<*  .'-»■ 


ARK  TWAIN 

said  there  are 
only  six  original 
stories,  and  four  of 
these  were  unfit  for 
ladies'  ears,  and 
that  all  six  of  these 

stories  trace  back  to  Rameses  the  Second 
who  had  the  felicity  to  live  ninety-six 
years  *»•  &+■ 

This  remark  of  Mark  Twain  traces  a 
direct  pedigree  to  Plutarch,  who  said  the 
Egyptians  lived  life  in  its  every  phase; 
and  anything  that  could  happen  to  any 
man  or  woman  happened  in  Egypt, 
therefore  all  stories  of  misunderstand- 
ings, tragedies,  comedies  and  such  can 
be  traced  to  Egypt. 

*•  .  «* 

ON  a  simple  little  granite  column  in 
Nancy  Hanks  Park,  Lincoln  City, 
Indiana,   is  the   Inscription: 

NANCY  HANKS  LINCOLN 

Mother  of  Abraham  Lincoln 

Died  October  5th,  1818 

Aged  35  years 

"  Died,  aged  35,"  runs  the  inscription. 

d,  The  family  had  come  from  Kentucky 

only  a  half-day's  journey  distant  as  we 

count  miles  today  by  steam  and  trolley. 

C  But  in  Eighteen  Hundred  Seventeen 

it  took  the  little  cavalcade  a  month  to 

come  from  LaRue  County,  Kentucky, 

to    Spencer    County,    Indiana,    sixteen 

miles  as  the  birds  fly,  North  of  the  Ohio 

River  s+  $+ 

Here  land  was  to  be  had  for  the  settling. 
For  ten  miles  North  from  the  Ohio  the 
soil  is  black  and  fertile. 
Then  you  reach  the  hills,  or  what  the 
early  settlers  called  "  the  barrens."  The 
soil  here  is  yellow,  the  land  rolling. 
It     is     picturesque     beyond     compare, 


O  doubt  Browning  was 
partially  right — "God's 
in  His  Heaven,"  but    fortu- 
nately,   He    does  n't 
there  all  the  time. 


remain 


beautiful  as  a  poet's  dream,  but  tickle  it 
as  you  will  with  a  hoe  it  will  not  laugh  a 
harvest.  At  the  best  it  will  only  grimly 
grin  f<*  c+* 

It  is  a  country  of  timber  and  toil. 
Valuable  hardwoods  abound — oak,  wal- 
nut, ash,  hickory. 

Springs  flowing  from  the  hills  are  plenti- 
ful, wild  flowers 
grow  in  profusion, 
the  trees  are  vocal 
with  song  of  birds, 
but  the  ground  is 
stony  and  stub- 
born $+  $+■ 
Here  the  family 
rested  by  the  side 
of  the  cold  spark- 
ling stream.  Across  the  valley  to  the  West 
the  hills  arose,  grand,  somber,  majestic. 
C  Down  below  a  stream  went  dancing 
its  way  to  the  sea. 

And  near  by  were  rushes  and  little  patch- 
es of  grass,  where  the  tired  horses  nibbled 
in  gratitude. 

And  so  they  rested.  There  were  Thomas 
Lincoln;  Nancy  Hanks  Lincoln,  his 
wife;  Sarah  Lincoln  aged  ten;  and  little 
Abe  Lincoln,  aged  eight. 
The  family  had  four  horses,  old  and 
lame.  In  the  wagon  were  a  few  house- 
hold goods,  two  sacks  of  cornmeal,  a  side 
of  bacon.  Instead  of  pushing  on  West- 
ward the  family  decided  to  remain.  They 
built  a  shack  from  logs,  closed  on  three 
sides,  open  to  the  South. 
The  reason  the  South  side  was  left  open 
was  because  there  was  no  chimney,  and 
the  fire  they  built  was  half  in  the  home 
and  half  outside. 

Here  the  family  lived  that  first,  bleak, 
dreary  Winter.  To  Abe  and  Sarah  it  was 
only  fun.  But  to  Nancy  Hanks  Lincoln, 
who  was  delicate,  illy  clothed,  underfed, 
and  who  had  known  better  things  in  her 
Kentucky  home,  it  was  hardship. 
She  was  a  woman  of  aspiration  and  pur- 
pose, a  woman  with  romance  and  dreams 
in  her  heart.  Now  all  had  turned  to 
ashes  of  roses.  Children,  those  little 
bold  explorers  on  life's  stormy  sea,  accept 
everything  just  as  a  matter  of  course. 
<[  Abe  wrote  long  years  afterward:  "  My 
mother    worked    steadily    and    without 


OF  <ELBERT  HUBBARD 


Page  207 


complaining.  She  cooked,  made  clothing, 
planted  a  little  garden.  She  coughed  at 
times,  and  often  would  have  to  lie  down 
for  a  little  while.  We  did  not  know  she 
was  ill.  She  was  worn,  yellow  and  sad. 
One  day  when  she  was  lying  down  she 
motioned  me  to  come  near.  And  when 
I  stood  by  the  bed  she  reached  out 
one  hand  as  if  to 
embrace  me,  and 
pointing  to  my  sis- 
ter Sarah  said  in 
a  whisper,  '  Be 
good  to  her,  Abe!"' 
The  tired  woman 
closed  her  eyes  and 
it  was  several  hours 
before  the  children 
knew  she  was  dead. 
CThe  next  day 

Thomas  Lincoln  made  a  coffin  of  split 
boards.  The  body  of  the  dead  woman 
was  placed  in  the  rude  coffin.  And 
then  four  men  carried  the  coffin  up  to 
the  top  of  a  little  hill  near  by  and  it  was 
lowered  into  a  grave. 
A  mound  of  rocks  was  piled  on  top,  ac- 
cording to  the  custom  of  the  times,  to 
protect  the  grave  from  wild  animals. 
C  Little  Abe  and  Sarah  went  down  the 
hill,  dazed  and  undone,  clinging  to  each 
other  in  their  grief.  But  there  was  work 
to  do,  and  Sarah  was  the  "  little  other 
mother."  s&  $* 

For  a  year  she  cooked,  scrubbed,  patched 
the  clothing,  and  looked  after  the  house- 
hold *>»  s*> 

HEN  one  day  Thomas  Lincoln  went 
^^  away,  and  left  the  two  children 
alone  s+  <* 

He  was  gone  for  a  week,  and  when  he 
came  back  he  brought  the  children  a 
stepmother — Sally  Bush  Johnston,  a 
widow  with  three  children  of  her  own  but 
enough  love  for  two  more. 

Her  heart  went  out  to  little  Abe,  and  his 
lonely  heart  responded.  She  brought 
provisions,  dishes,  cloth  for  clothing, 
needles  to  sew  with,  scissors  to  cut.  She 
was  a  good  cook.  And  best  of  all  she  had 
three  books. 
Up  to  this  time  Abe  had  never  worn 


shoes  or  cap.  She  made  him  moccasins, 
and  also  a  coonskin  cap,  with  a  dangling 
tail  *»  $+■ 

She  taught  Abe  and  Sarah  to  read,  their 
own  mother  having  taught  them  the 
alphabet.  She  told  them  stories — stories 
of  George  Washington  and  Thomas  Jef- 
ferson. She  told  them  of  the  great  outside 
world  of  towns  and 


YMPATHY  and  senti- 
ment in  right  proportion 
are  all  right  and  are  needed, 
but  both  must  be  used  as  the 
warp  and  woof  of  the 
practical  **  s+ 


cities  where  many 
people  lived.  She 
told  them  of  the 
Capitol  at  Wash- 
ington, and  of  the 
Government  of  the 
United  States. 
And  they  learned 
to  repeat  the 
names  of  these 
States,  and  write 
a  burnt  stick  on  a 


the  names  out  with 
slab  r.<*  .  ©. 

And  little  Abe  Lincoln  and  his  sister 
Sarah  were  very  happy. 
Their  hearts  were  full  of  love  and  grati- 
tude for  their  New  Mother,  and  they 
sometimes  wondered  if  anywhere  in  the 
wide  world  there  were  little  boys  and 
girls  who  had  as  much  as  they. 
"  All  I  am,  and  all  I  hope  to  be,  I  owe  to 
my   darling   mother!"   wrote   Abraham 
Lincoln,  years  later. 
And  it  is  good  to  know  that  Sarah  Bush 
Lincoln  lived  to  see  the  boy  evolve  into 
the  greatest  man  in  America.  She  sur- 
vived him  four  years. 

HEN  Abe  was  twenty-one,  the 
<mJ  family  decided  to  move  West. 
€[  There  were  four  ox -carts  in  all.  One 
of  these  carts  was  driven  by  Abraham 
Lincoln.  But  before  they  started,  Abe 
cut  the  initials  N.  H.  L.  on  a  slab  and 
placed  it  securely  at  the  head  of  the  grave 
of  his  mother — the  mother  who  had 
given  him  birth. 

N  Nineteen  Hundred  Five  certain 
-^  citizens  of  Indiana  bought  the  hill- 
top, a  beautiful  grove  of  thirty  acres, 
and  this  property  is  now  the  possession 
of  the  State,  forever. 
A  guardian  lives  there  who  keeps  the 
property  in  good  condition.  A  chapel, 


Page  208 


THE     WOTB    SOO/C 


roofed,  but  open  on  all  sides,  has  been 
built,  the  trees  are  trimmed,  the  under- 
brush removed.  Winding  walks  and  well- 
kept  roadways  are  to  be  seen.  The  park 
is  open  to  the  public.  Visitors  come,  some 
of  them  great  and  learned. 
And  now  and  again  comes  some  old 
woman,  tired,  worn,  knowing  somewhat 
of  the  history  of  Nancy  Hanks,  and  all 
she  endured  and  suffered,  and  places  on 
the  mound  a  bouquet  gathered  down  in 
the  meadows.  Abraham  Lincoln  can 
never  die.  He  belongs  to  the  ages.  Mem- 
ories of  him  will  be  passed  on  from  gener- 
ation to  generation — the  blessed  heri- 
tage of  all  mankind. 

And  here  alone  on  the  hilltop  sleeps  the 
woman  who  went  down  into  the  shadow 
and  gave  him  birth. 

Biting  poverty  was  her  portion ;  depriva- 
tion and  loneliness  were  her  lot.  But  on 
her  tomb  are  four  words  that  express  the 
highest  praise  that  tongue  can  utter, 
or   pen    indite: 

MOTHER  OF  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 
— The  Mother  of  Lincoln. 

2^\HERE  is  only  one  thing  worth 
V^  living  for,  writing  for,  working  for, 
dying  for — and  that  is  freedom. 
On  the  way  to  the  gallows,  a  mother 
held  up  her  baby  boy,  and  John  Brown 
stopped  long  enough  to  kiss  the  cheek 
of  the  little  black  baby.  John  Brown 
could  not  take  the  baby  in  his  arms, 
for  his  hands  were  tied  behind  his  back. 
Happy  l'il  coon — Mammy's  pet!  kissed 
by  Ol'  John  Brown  on  his  way  to  launch 
his  soul  upon  the  River  Styx. 
To  be  kissed  by  a  man  who  was  on  the 
way  to  the  Ferry,  going  because  he  tried 
to  make  men  free,  is  no  small  matter.  It 
has  been  denied  that  John  Brown  kissed 
the  black  baby,  but  I  guess,  and  I  also 
reckon,  that  it  was  so,  for  I've  seen  that 
painting  depicting  the  scene,  by  dear 
Tom  Hovenden,  who  died  rescuing  a 
child  from  in  front  of  a  moving  train. 
C  John  Brown  was  a  fanatic,  certainly, 
that  is  true.  His  methods  were  wrong — 
but  the  man  himself  was  right,  as  every 
man  is  who  lifts  up  his  voice  for  free- 
dom, and  flings  away  his  life  that  others 
may  have  liberty.  The  path  of  progress 


winds  by  the  thorn-road,  and  all  along 
one  can  trace  it  by  the  tracks  of  bleeding 
feet  s+  s+ 

:*>  :•*- 

XT  is  coming  across  the  best  minds  in 
America  that  if  we  had  sent  mission- 
aries to  Japan  in  order  to  learn  of  the 
Japanese,  instead  of  trying  to  convert 
them  to  our  social  and  religious  system, 
it  would  have  been  just  as  well  for  the 
Japanese  and  a  good  deal  better  for  us. 
C  Nations  must  get  acquainted  with 
one  another,  just  as  individuals  should, 
in  order  to  have  a  fair  and  proper  under- 
standing. Electricity  and  quick  trans- 
portation have  practically  made  the 
world  one. 

QACH  soul  is  a  center  in  itself,  and 
the  mistakes  of  others — the  follies 
of  wife  or  child,  husband  or  parent — are 
none  of  ours.  We  are  individuals — we 
came  into  the  world  alone,  we  live  alone, 
and  we  die  alone;  and  we  must  be  so 
girded  round  by  right  that  no  fault  of 
another  can  touch  us.  God  is  on  our  side 
— nothing  can  harm  us  but  ourselves. 
Let  us  make  sure  that  we  are  right,  and 
then  the  follies  of  others  will  pass  us  by 
unscathed.  And  above  all,  remember  it 
is  not  for  us  to  punish.  "  Vengeance  is 
mine:    I   will   repay,    saith   the   Lord." 

Two  necessities  in  doing  a  great  and 
important  work:  a  definite  plan  and 
limited  time. 

$+  s*> 
To  try  many  things  means  power:  to 
finish  a  few  is  immortality. 

To  act  in  absolute  freedom  and  at  the 
same  time  realize  that  responsibility  is 
the  price  of  freedom  is  salvation. 

The  Divine  Economy  is  automatic  and 
very  simple:  we  receive  only  that  which 
we  give. 

:*►  s» 
Men  do  not  vary  much  in  virtue:  their 
vices  only  are  different. 

.'••►  ;©• 
A  few  conquer  by  fighting,  but  it    is 
well  to  remember  that  more  battles  are 
won  by  submitting. 


INDEX 


Ability,  doubt  of,  148. 

Abnegation,  defined,  32. 

Advertising,  how  I  write,  113;  a  science,  64;  and 

service,  64. 
Alcibiades,  Socrates  questioned  by,  101. 
Alexander  the  Great,  Caesar  and  Napoleon  compared 

with,  30;  what  Aristotle  foretold,  30,  93. 
Ali  Baba,  72;  74;  82;  94;  169;  135. 
America,  a  giant,  129. 
American  business,  enemies  of,  197. 
Americans,  need  of  standing  together,  33. 
Anarchist,  and  work,  34. 

Angelo,  Michael,  127;  and  the  Renaissance,  47. 
Antony,  Mark,  90. 
Appian  Way,  107. 
Apocryphal  versus  Canonical,  52. 
Aristotle,  80;  Alexander's  teacher,  30;  93. 
Armament  on  Great  Lakes  between  Canada  and  the 

United  States,  agreement  to  discontinue,  122. 
Art,  and  Commerce,  106;  and  Expression,  95;  and 

Individuality,  88;  a  Sexual  Manifestation,  91. 
Artistic  Temperament,  The,  154. 
Asceticism  versus  Sensuality,  160;  and  the  Trapp- 

ists,  160. 
Aspasia,  90;  her  son's  reward,  46. 
Astor,  heroism  of  Col.  John  Jacob,  103. 
As  You  Like  It,  story  of  Adam  and  Eve  in,  54. 
Atheist,  definition  of  an,  187. 
Athens,  standards  of  art  in,  71. 
Aucassin  and  Nicolette,  love  of,  54. 
Augustus,  the  Age  of,  90. 
Authors,  how  enemies  are  made  by,  49. 
Authorship,  secrets  of  successful,  189. 
Bach,  John  Sebastian,  Parentage  of,  49. 
Banker,  The,  and  the  Community,  173. 
Bankruptcy,  Best  Insurance  against,  191. 
Beauty,  Its  record  upon  the  face,  159. 
Beecher,  Henry  Ward,  194. 
Belief  versus  Proof,  73. 
Bertrand  and  Napoleon,  114. 
Besant,  Sir  Walter,  62. 
Bible,  Chained,  52;  Not  the  only  book,  20,  53;  Its 

canonicity,  53. 
Billiards,  Herbert  Spencer  on  playing,  206. 
Billingsgate,  Calendar,  The,  89. 
Biography,  broader  vision  through  reading,  91. 
Blackstone,  what  Law  meant  to,  46. 
Blondin,  crossing  Niagara,  165. 
Book,  my  best,  112;  its  service  in  making  you  think, 

158. 
Bookmakers,  of  Venice,  106;  the  Monks  as,  159. 
Borrowing,  evils  of,  72. 
Boss,  The,  27. 

Boy,  The  as  a  potentiality,  78. 
Brook  Farm,  the  failure  of,  123. 
Brotherhood  of  Consecrated  Lives,  73. 
Browning,  Elizabeth  Barrett,  and  her  unforgiving 

father,  178. 
Browning,  Robert,  54. 
Brown,  John,  208. 
Burns,  Robert,  love  affairs  of,  204. 
Burne- Jones'  statue,  the  Vampire,  129. 
"  Bum  Peter  Cooper,"  The,  123. 
Burroughs,  John,  manliness  of,  91. 
Butt,  Major  Archibald,  tribute  to,  104. 
Butterflies,  175. 
Business,  a  game,  175;  aims  of,  16;  definition  of,  194; 


first  use  of  word,  16;  genius  in,  195;  liars  are 
failures  in,  184;  limited  by  size  of  owner,  83; 
loyalty  in,  50;  what  is  a  man,  82;  men  and 
women,  116;  a  struggle,  50;  what  constitutes  a 
safe,  184. 

Byron,  127. 

Caesar,  86,  90;  Alexander,  Napoleon  and,  30;  Julius, 
founder  of  corporation,  87. 

Calvin,  John,  125. 

Capitalists  versus  Socialists,  116. 

Captains  of  Industry,  advice  to,  205. 

Carlyle,  and  Peter  the  Great,  157. 

Cervantes,  supreme  seer  and  philosopher,  198. 

Chang,  Li  Hung,  79. 

Character,  a  matter  of  habits,  66;  the  result  of 
mental  attitude,  54. 

Charity,  question  of,  62. 

Charlatan,  characteristics  of  a,  197. 

Charm,  of  manner,  149;  what  gives  a  woman,  192. 

Children,  quality  of,  dependent  upon  happiness  of 
mother,  32. 

Christ  and  Christians,  85;  opposed  to  war,  163. 

Christian  doctrine,  viciousness  of,  197;  evolved,  20; 
traits  of,  common  to  other  religions,  23. 

Civilization,  British,  due  to  roads,  107;  man  an 
instrument  of,  56;  march  of,  westward,  106; 
and  organization,  56;  relation  of  to  cooperation, 
201. 

Classics,  futility  of  studying,  179. 

Claudius,  Appius,  Appian  Way  commemorates,  107. 

Cleanliness,  importance  of  personal,  67. 

Cleopatra,  90. 

Cleveland,  Grover,  106. 

College,  a  make-believe,  29;  education,  drawbacks 
of  a,  184;  precepts  for,  144. 

Columbus,  the  world's  awakening  with,  47. 

Commerce,  human  service,  16;  and  Art,  106;  pur- 
pose of,  to  improve  life,  57. 

Commonsense,  a  new  party,  61;  necessary  for 
stability,  123. 

Community,  the  abiding  place  of  truth  and  loyalty, 
71. 

Companionship,  the  essence  of  marriage,  124. 

Competition,  84. 

Comradeship,  59. 

Concentration,  28;  and  Industry,  create  self-con- 
fidence, 125. 

Conduct,  Culture  and  Character,  necessary  graces, 
67. 

Consciousness,  cosmic,  111. 

Conservative,  importance  to  civilization  of  the,  201; 
the,  evolved  by  opposition,  147. 

Consequences,  the  law  of,  works  both  ways,  111. 

Constantine,  and  the  Jews,  166. 

Cooperation,  origin  of  business,  186. 

Corporation,  the,  its  rise  with  Julius  Caesar,  87. 

Courtesy,  as  an  asset,  19,  149;  is  catching,  174. 

Cowardice,  modern  warfare  promotes,  199. 

Crawford,  Captain  Jack,  100. 

Creative  work,  the  delight  of,  91. 

Creed,  a  modern,  26;  busy  man's,  21;  of  common 
sense,  31;  of  the  future,  24,  25;  an  ossified  meta- 
phor, 111 

Crepe,  gloom  and,  131. 

Culters,  commonsense,  61. 

Culture,  the  cream  of  conduct,  77;  and  education, 
29;  and  useful  work,  171. 


Cultured  Mind,  The,  versus  the  Uncultured,  98. 
Cyrus,  king  of  Persia,  90. 

Damnation,  candidates  for,  195;  none  for  any  one, 
107. 

Danites,  The,  99. 

Dark  Ages,  reason  for  the,  70. 

Darwin,  Charles,  80. 

Daniels,  George  H.,  66. 

Davis,  Richard  Harding,  79. 

Davey,  John,  130. 

Death,  Fear  of,  152;  fear  of,  the  monopoly  of  the 
young,  143;  and  Life,  125. 

Deborah,  161. 

Debts,  payment  of  small,  33;  of  honor,  154;  of  a 
poet,  154. 

Declaration  of  Independence,  80. 

Degenerating,  begins  in  cities,  42. 

Democrat,  a  great  business,  197. 

Democracy,  and  the  masses,  86. 

Dentist,  The  successful,  173. 

Departments,  Divisions  of  a  business  into,  83. 

De  Quincy,  Thomas  and  Ann  of  Venusburg,  128. 

Diamond,  The,  a  symbol  of  infinity  and  eternity,  91. 

Dignity,  79. 

Discord,  Success  survives,  146. 

Disloyalty,  less  common  than  unloyalty,  126. 

Divine  Energy,  man  part  of,  15,  37. 

Divine  Passion,  The,  and  a  broader  life,  92. 

Divorce  Laws  and  Marriage,  39. 

Doctors  and  Lawyers,  a  new  code  for,  120;  lawyers 
and  preachers,  35. 

Dogs  and  Horses,  loyalty  of,  132. 

Dollar-chasing,  the  business  of,  198. 

Domini  Canes,  132. 

Don  Quixote,  the  greatness  of,  198. 

Dowie's  daughter,  death  of,  193. 

Drugs,  futility  of,  45. 

East  Aurora  farmer  and  his  sheep,  parable  of,  36,  72. 

East  India  Company,  The,  87. 

Economic  warfare,  silliness  of,  195. 

Economist,  a  great  woman,  190. 

Economists,  great  Scotch,  204. 

Edison  and  Electricity,  47. 

Editorial,  power  of,  52. 

Education,  Academic,  a  matter  of  memory,  160; 
the  right  kind  of  college,  26;  disadvantages  of 
college,  17;  the  encouragement  of  right  habits, 
147;  culture  not  dependent  on,  29;  before  and 
since  Froebel,  74;  the  insignificance  of,  147; 
priestly  plan  of,  17;  relief  from  war  in,  164; 
Stanley  Hall,  74;  by  travel,  89;  will  be  general 
in  the  future,  113. 

Educated  man,  the  useful  man,  29;  first  requisite 
of  the,  184. 

Efficient  thinking,  in  its  infancy,  162. 

Egotism,  in  literature,  38. 

Eliot,  Dr.  Charles  W.,  64. 

Elzivirs,  The,  and  the  Plantins,  106. 

Emerson,  Ralph  Waldo,  118;  125;  142;  80;  93. 

En  plus,  too  much  is  bad,  117. 

Employee,  and  wages,  125;  the  booster,  40. 

Enemies,  waste  no  time  on,  51. 

Energy,  the  principal  thing  in  the  world,  37;  con- 
servation of,  202. 

Enlightenment  versus  fear,  166. 

Enslaving  of  Women,  55. 

Enthusiasm,  the  hill  climber,  115;  necessary  to  suc- 
cess, 89. 

Epicurus,  167. 


Epilepsy,  what  it  is,  116. 

Epitaph,  an  immortal,  208. 

Equality  in  marriage,  34. 

Erasmus,  48. 

Espionage  and  suspicion,  89. 

"  Esprit  de  Corps,"  63. 

Essay  on  Silence,  The,  112;  time  to  read  the,  201. 

Eugenics,  the  science  of,  108. 

Eulogy  to  Man,  11. 

European  war,  107. 

Evans,  Fanny  Reigel,  170. 

Evil,  law  to  eliminate,  183. 

Exemption  and  immunity,  76. 

Expectancy,  the  habit  of,  94. 

Explanations  do  not  explain,  127. 

Expression, in  life, an  individual  matter,160;  through 

spirit  or  senses,  160;  in  art,  95;  equal  impression, 

38. 
Exports  of  raw  material  and  food  stuff,  44. 

Factory  Melancholia,  118. 

Faith,  an  unreliable  guide,  49;  in  humanity,  150; 

the  true,  157;  should  be  cultivated,  160. 
Fame,  from  side-issues,  147. 
Family  Life,  what  is  the  trouble  with  it,  70. 
Farmer,  an  East  Aurora,  72;  the  honest,  72. 
Farmers,  bankers  and,  131. 
Fate,  a  popular  misconception  of,  189;  and  success, 

44;  and  what  it  supplies,  77. 
Farrell  and  Gary,  business  methods  of,  195. 
Faust,  167. 
Fear,  eliminate  from  life,  25;  no  devil  but,  181;  of 

death,  disease,  law,  166;  sickness  caused  by,  199; 

what  fosters,  13. 
Female,  The,  in  Nature,  55. 
Feathers,  definition  of,  187. 
Field,  Eugene,  112;  Marshall,  134. 
First  Impressions,  130. 
Folks,  commonsense,  61. 

Ford,  Henry,  sells  manufactured  products,  44;  Hen- 
ry. 134. 
Forgetful ness,  retentive  memory  versus,  95. 
Forms  change,  but  nothing  dies,  92. 
Franklin,  Benjamin,  48;  164;  and  industry,  28;  the 

strongest  man  America  has  produced,  77. 
Freedom,  and  Youth,  89;  not  for  those  who  deny 

it  to  others,  147;  those  who  die  in  the  cause  of,  33. 
Friction  and  Harmony,  110. 
Froebel,  Frederick  and  Education,  74. 
Friend,  a  definition  of,  112;  how  to  make,  201;  a, 

Nature's  masterpiece,  146;  three  kinds  of,  150. 
Friendship,  The  desire  for,  14;  between  members  of 

the  same  sex,  dangers  of,  115. 
Future,  creed  of,  24,  25. 

Garcia,  A  Message  to,  49;  66;  139. 

Garnet,  94. 

Gary,  Elbert  H.,  how  a  big  business  was  saved  by, 

195. 
Genius,  descendants  of,  178;  the  man  of,  welcome 

everywhere,  40;  Nature's  use  for,  156;  the  power 

of,  13. 
Gentleness,  and  greatness,  94. 
Getting  old,  a  bad  habit,  143. 
Ghetto,  166. 
Giorgione,  106. 
Gladstone,  126. 
God,  absentee,  15;  and  Divine  Energy,  37;  gifts  of, 

misuse  of,  18;  gives  strength  for  each  day,  147; 

in  hand-made  temples,  105;  is  God,  93;  of  mercy 


whose  name  is  love,  60;  operating  through  man, 
57;  smiles  at  our  altruism,  81;  where  love  is,  96. 

Golden  Rule,  opposed  to  war,  163. 

Good  Fellow,  The,  a  misnomer,  70. 

Good -nature,  61. 

Goodrich,  and  rubber  tires,  107. 

Good  Work  Today,  the  best  preparation  for  Good 
Work  Tomorrow,  141. 

Gould,  Jay  and  his  system,  83. 

Government,  the  aim  of,  199;  Franklin's  dictum  on, 
194;  purpose  of  our  American,  194. 

Great  man,  defined,  88. 

Great  men,  scorned  in  their  lifetime,  178. 

Greek  History,  class  in,  171. 

Grief,  not  to  be  shared,  33. 

Habits,  enoouragement  of  right,  147;  importance  of, 
not  realized,  59;  and  happiness,  82;  whether  they 
manage  us  or  we  them,  115. 

Hall,  Stanley,  and  education,  74. 

Hand,  Heart  and  Head,  119. 

Happiness,  in  quality,  34;  and  habits,  82;  a  habit,  82; 
health  and  wealth,  29;  power  for  good,  25. 

Horatius  at  the  Bridge,  65. 

Harmony,  and  friction,  110. 

Harriman,  William,  83. 

Harvard  and  West  Point,  contrasting,  178. 

Hate,  sowing  of,  is  dangerous,  119;  no  one  has  time 
to,  147;  admit  no,  23. 

Hat-snatcher,  the,  145. 

Hats,  the  importance  and  significance  of,  183. 

Hayes,  Charles  M.,  104. 

Head,  carried  high,  51. 

Health,  dependent  upon  congenial  mental  work,  143; 
habit,  six  rules  for,  118;  a  habit,  41;  happiness 
and  wealth,  29;  laws  of,  simple,  67. 

Heaven,  a  place  of  idleness,  177. 

Hell  and  Heaven,  doctrine  of,  23. 

Herodotus,  64. 

Hill,  James  J.,  134;  82;  83. 

Historical  shrines,  pilgrims  to,  31. 

Hoe-man,  the,  153. 

Holmes,  Oliver  Wendell,  68. 

Home,  making  of,  19. 

Honesty,  and  purity  of  purpose,  159. 

Hope,  the  Star  of,  101. 

Hopes,  mistake  to  raise  false,  113. 

Horn,  little  end  of  the,  111. 

Horse,  my  kingdom  for  a,  93. 

Hot  air,  the  only  useful  kind  of,  199. 

Hotel,  character  of,  determined  by  type  of  owner,  84. 

Hotels,  advice  to  American,  200. 

Hot  Springs,  51. 

How  I  found  my  Brother,  112. 

Hubbard,  Alice,  in  praise  of,  190;  Elbert's  indebted- 
ness to,  191;  Miriam,  94;  Dr.  Slias,  father  of 
Elbert  Hubbard,  17. 

Hugo,  Victor,  89. 

Human  Service  versus  Selfishness,  29. 

Humanity,  education  to  help,  49;  faith  in,  150;  re- 
ligion of,  15. 

Humboldt,  Alexander  von,  90;  William,  80;  90. 

Hundred-point  man,  68. 

Husband  and  wife,  legal  status  of,  176. 

Hyacinths,  wilted,  137. 

"  I  Believe,"  versus  "  I  Know,"  24,  25. 

Ideal  Republic,  152. 

Ideal,  Real  separated  from,  47. 

Idealist,  a  sick  man,  85. 

Ideal  life,  main  factors  in  the,  194. 


Idleness,  people  who  advertise  their,  177. 

Imagination,  152;  regards  of,  190;  the  greatest  gift 
of  God,  194. 

Immortality,  definition  of,  188. 

Impersonal  contemplation,  the  secret  of  laughter,  79. 

Impulses,  caprice  and  reality,  with  the  law,  83. 

Individuality,  63;  not  perfect,  32. 

Industrial  leaders  and  service,  134. 

Industry,  28;  and  concentration,  give  rise  to  self- 
confidence,  125. 

Infidel,  Corner  Grocery,  76. 

Infinite,  symbolized  by  the  diamond,  91. 

Initiative,  49;  and  "  freshness,"  156;  the  first  neces- 
sity in  organization,  132. 

Intellect,  and  common  sense,  105;  cultivation  of,  98. 

Intelligence,  152. 

Intimacy,  too  much,  repels,  159. 

Intolerance,  due  to  lack  of  imagination,  99. 

Intuitions,  and  knowledge,  112. 

Inventions,  new,  fight  for  life,  47;  in  language,  95. 

J.  B.  Runs  Things,  84. 

Jealousy,  139. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  80;  174. 

Jesus,  172. 

Jews,  the,  167;  their  treatment  of  their  families,  122; 
their  commonsense  religion,  95. 

Johnson,  Dr.  Samuel,  174. 

Joint  Stock  Company,  the  modern,  based  on  Roman 
idea,  87. 

Jones,  John  Paul,  65;  Samuel  M.,  131. 

Joy,  and  reconciliation,  90. 

Judgment,  the  final,  111. 

Judiciary,  public  opinion  and  the,  120. 

Justice,  Law  distinguished  from,  171. 

Khayyam,  Omar,  100. 

Kidd,  Captain,  social  status  of,  179. 

Kindergarten  Spirit,  importance  of  the,  182. 

Kindness,  religion  of,  18. 

Kingsley,  Charles,  165. 

Kipling,  Rudyard,  48. 

Knowledge,  and  Intuition,  112. 

Knox,  John,  125. 

La  Gioconda,  202. 

Lamb,  Charles,  69;  85. 

Landor,  Walter  Savage,    43. 

Lang,  Andrew,  69;  85. 

Laughter,  79. 

Law  of  compensation,  the,  129;  Impulse,  Caprice 
and  Reality,  83;  and  Justice,  46;  and  Life,  46; 
popular  terror  of  the,  193;  Women  and  the,  150. 

Lawyers,  businessmen  the  best,  180;  and  doctors, 
120;  doctors  and  preachers,  35;  and  lawyer-made 
laws,  193;  new  kind  of,  195. 

Lecturing,  pleasures  and  perils  of,  189. 

Le  Gallienne,  Richard  and  the  Golden  Girl,  128. 

Letter;  of  criticism,  39;  a  Eugene  Field,  112;  a 
grouchy,  versus  the  telephone,  112. 

Lepidopterology,  175. 

Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition,  45. 

Liar,  punishment  of  a,  47. 

Liberty,  153. 

Lies  are  mistakes  in  judgment,  146. 

Life,  all  a  prayer,  94;  is  beautiful,  125;  to  you  ever- 
lasting if  you  deserve  it,  156;  everlasting,  156; 
and  death,  125;  every,  its  own  excuse  for  being, 
65;  a  gradual  death,  39;  human  service,  63;  the 
ideal,  12;  insurance,  112;  and  law,  46;  length  of, 
dependent  upon  habit,  22;  manifestation  of,  15; 
a  paradox,  44,  81;  preparation  for,  23;  29;  radi- 


ant,  11;  "  Ruined  by  a  Woman,"  129;  the  useful, 
23;  My,  what  it  means  to  me,  164. 

Lincoln,  127;  Abraham,  Indiana  boyhood  of,  207; 
Nancy  Hanks,  home  life  and  characteristics  of, 
206. 

Liszt,  Anton  Seidl  and,  179. 

Literature,  and  light,  49;  and  music,  170,  of  future 
not  diffuse  or  profound,  1 17. 

Lives,  of  others,  our  interest  in,  72,  double,  of  insti- 
tutions, 117. 

Living,  earn  your  own,  82. 

Love,  in  conjunction  with  work,  health  and  study, 
41;  falling  in,  150;  for  the  lover,  127;  goes  to 
deserving,  18;  idealizes  its  object,  47;  and  in- 
sight, 58;  life  and  death,  88;  of  man  for  woman — 
woman  for  man,  26;  memory  of,  14;  a  path  to 
Heaven,  57;  power  generated  by,  182;  purposes 
of,  202;  a  sacred  thing,  57;  and  strife,  94;  that 
encourages,  58;  what  it  is  for,  73;  where  is,  96. 

Lovers,  glory  of  the,  59. 

Lovers,  and  secrecy,  59. 

Loyalty,  127;  finds  many  aids,  126;  the  great  lubri- 
cant in  life,  128;  and  obedience,  50;  and  success, 
127. 

Luther,  Martin,  the  Reformer,  47;  his  interpretation 
of  The  Song  of  Songs,  53. 

Madness,  prophets  and,  131. 

Magdalene,  Mary,  171. 

Make-believe,  grown-ups  delight  in,  178. 

Man,  a  migratory  animal,  89;  at  his  work,  81; 
eulogy  of,  11;  heroic,  does  n't  pose,  20;  his 
business  tower,  21;  his  personality  and  Deity, 
88;  his  search  for  happiness,  109;  his  treatment 
of  his  wife,  70;  ideal  type  of,  178;  importance 
of,  20;  improves  on  Nature,  142;  in  process  of 
creation,  67;  not  base  at  heart,  23;  the  compe- 
tent, 115;  the  instrument  of  energy,  37;  the 
instrument  of  Deity,  147;  the  tool  of  Deity, 
'56;  the  transformer  of  energy,  37;  weak  or  strong, 
as  seen  by  woman,  100. 

Management,  and  selection  of  men,  63. 

Mankind,  moving  toward  the  light,  20;  Saviour  of,  16. 

Manners,  forfeited,  81. 

Manual  labor,  part  of  education,  26. 

Manual  Training  Schools,  76. 

Manufactured   products   versus  raw   material,   39. 

Markham,  Edwin,  153. 

Marital  Bundling,  57. 

Marriage,  a  way  station,  118;  the  ceremony  and  the 
word  "  obey,"  148;  for  gratification  and  propa- 
gation, 159;  and  property  rights,  176;  requisites 
for  happy,  72;  and  divorce  laws,  39;  to  reform 
a  mistake,  42;  and  sex,  55. 

Mary  Elizabeth,  170. 

Master-Man,  The,  28;  125. 

Matrimony,  making  a  success  of,  190. 

Maud,  the  blind  girl  and  her  blind  father,  96. 

Meanness,  defined,  159. 

Medicine,  practice  of,  18. 

Memory,  and  academic  education,  160;  a  retentive, 
versus  forgetful  ness,  95. 

Men,  and  their  estimates  of  other  men,  88;  and 
women,  124;  great  versus  dull,  73;  producing 
life,  134;  rich  only  as  they  give,  143. 

Menial,  Tasks  versus  Intellecticism,  105;  The,  is 
disloyal  to  his  work,  129. 

Mental  attitude,  51 ;  and  disillusion,  23. 

Mental  work  of  a  congenial  kind,  a  stimulus  to 
health,  143. 
iv 


Message,  giving,  as  important  as  delivering,  113. 

Mexico,  attitude  toward  scholars,  52. 

Military  schools,  condemnation  of,  179. 

Miller,  Joaquin,  98;  100. 

Milton,  John,  129. 

Mind  Your  Own  Business,  127. 

Mission,  believe  in  your,  146;  the  value  of  a,  172.  ■ 

Missions,  California,  76. 

Moderation,  129;  in  all  things,  45. 

Moliere,  167. 

Mona  Lisa,  202. 

Money,  no  criterion  of  work,  134;  the  only  way  to 
make,  185. 

Morality,  definition  of,  188. 

Morris,  William,  89. 

Moses,  a  pragmatist,  95;  the  publicity-man  of  the 
Old  Testament,  65. 

Mother,  an  ideal,  191;  my,  how  I  played  a  joke  on, 
77;  my,  how  she  worked,  77. 

Mother  Love,  94;  manifested  in  nature  as  well  as 
among  humans,  47;  what  men  owe  to,  47;  man's 
obligation  to,  168. 

Mozart,  social  position  of,  16. 

Music,  106;  and  Literature,  170;  at  meals,  the  mania 
of,  200;  the  distinguishing  quality  of,  187. 

Napoleon,  86;  Alexander  and  Csesar,  30;  and  Ber- 
trand,  114;  secret  of  his  power,  83. 

Nation  of  builders,  33. 

Nature,  efforts  of  to  keep  people  well,  45;  and  en- 
ergy, 37;  as  guide,  39;  fights  disease  and  doctors, 
150;  improved  on  by  man,  142;  and  overeat- 
ing, 172. 

Nemesis,  and  the  Idle  Rich,  173. 

Obedience,  in  Creed  of  Common  Sense,  31;  the 
spirit  of,  50;  "  Obey,"  omission  of  in  marriage 
service,  148. 

Old,  on  getting,  115;  143. 

Opportunity,  what  constitutes,  187. 

Opposition,  governmental  value  of,  202. 

Optimist  and  Pessimist,  51;  and  failure,  153;  sad 
thing  about,  147. 

Optimist,  definition  of,  152. 

Orders,  giving  and  taking,  194. 

Organization  and  Civilization,  56. 

Organizers,  great,  156. 

Orthodoxy,  misconceptions  of,  187;  a  definition  of, 
194. 

Over-eating,  172. 

Owen,  Robert,  our  debt  to,  205. 

Pamphlet,  power  of  the,  203. 

Panacea,  no  perfect  one  for  human  ills,  57. 

Paradox,  life  is  a,  81. 

Paranoia,  138;  and  the  Hundred-Point  Man,  69. 

Party,  the  New,  61. 

Pater,  Walter.  85. 

Patient  Man,  rewards  reaped  by  the,  127. 

Paul,  the  apostle,  161;  172. 

Pauline  Doctrine,  Women  and  the,  55. 

Peace  Area,  extension  of,  113. 

Peg,  round  versus  square,  47. 

Penn,  William,  145. 

People,  The  Chosen,  53. 

Perfect  Faith,  and  Perfect  Love,  149. 

Pericles,  90,  80;  the  age  of,  101;  his  reward  for 
service,  46. 

Pessimist,  and  Optimist,  51. 

Phidias,  46;  80;  101. 

Philosophy,  value  of,  194. 

Physician,  each  man  his  own,  22. 


Pilgrims  to  Historical  Shrines,  31. 

Pity  and  Sympathy,  99. 

Plato,  his  account  of  Socrates'  death,  46. 

Pallas  Athene,  203. 

Personal  Purity  League,  198. 

Plutarch,  64;  90. 

Poise,   difficult  to  maintain,   111;  sympathy  and 

wisdom,  107. 
Poisoning,  from  excess  of  food,  45. 
Policy,  political,  not  molded  on  Europe,  166. 
Poor  Rich  versus,  33. 

Power,  analyzing  men  of,  179;  Life,  a  search  for,  71; 
and  poise  must  go  together,  13;  and  responsi- 
bilities, 55;  unrestrained,  a  tragedy,  40. 
Powerful  man,  The,  32. 
Prayer  of  Elbert  Hubbard,  18,  19;  of  gratitude,  a 

89;  the  supreme,  11;  whining,  120. 
Preachers,    Doctors   and   Lawyers,   35;   if  honest, 

must  continually  lose  adherents,  144. 
Precepts  for  Colleges,  144. 
Presents,  153. 
Pretense,  198. 
Progress,  individuality  the  basis  of,  183;  evolution 

is,  201;  opposition  to,  18. 
Property-Rights,  and  marriage,  178;  right  in  mar- 
riage, origin  and  history  of,  177. 
Prosperity,  definition  of,  188. 
Public  Opinion,  a  restraining  force,  33;  and  the 

Judiciary,  120. 
Public  Utilities,  in  partnership  with  the  people,  132. 
Punishment,  the  worst,  111;  hatred  invites,  77. 
Quitter,  the  world  hates  a,  35. 

Race,  The,  improved  by  patience,  charity  and  de- 
votion, 26;  the  improving  of,  160. 
Radical,  201. 
Recreation,  gives  immortality,  147;  in  absence  from 

business,  175. 
Reconciliation,  90. 

Reformers,  social,  indict  their  time,'78;  men  with  small 
faith  in  natural  love,  70;  what  they  tell  us,  112. 
Religion  and  communities,  95;  of  humanity,  15,  20; 
in  conjunction  with  work,  health,  study  and  love, 
41;  of  kindness,  18,  to  know  but  one,  23. 
Remorse,  156. 

Respectability,  the  meaning  of,  180,  181. 
Responsibilities  and  power,  55. 
Rubens,  106. 
Revere,  Paul,  65. 
Revolt,  Obedience  versus,  31. 
Ridicule,  a  self-accusation,  40. 
Riches,  the  vanity  of,  147. 

Rich  men  as  trustees,  174;  people,  sometimes  ig- 
norant, 79,  the  idle,  and  Nemesis,  173;  versus 
poor,  33. 
Right-Hand  Man,  84. 
Right  to  be  decent,  39. 
Riley,  James  Whitcomb,  112,  memory,  113. 
Romans,  the,  90;  builders  and  engineers,  87. 
Roosevelt,  Theodore  and  Elihu  Root,  174. 
Rostand,  his  rooster,  44. 
Rousseau,  Jean  Jacques,  88. 
Rowan,  Andrew  J.,  66. 
Roycroft  Dictionary,  from  the,  187,  188. 
Roy  crofters,  The,  165;  meaning  of,  188 
Sacajawea,  45. 

Sacred  Writ  and  Profane  Writing,  53 
Safety,  in  living  like  a  poor  man,  105;  thought  of, 

no  place  in  life,  111. 
Saint  Cecelia,  203. 


Salesmen,  all  men,  162. 

Saltus,  Edgar,  85. 

Sam,  the  Chinese  servant,  13. 

Samurai,  virtues  of  the,  178. 

Santa  Maria  Dei  Frari,  106. 

Savage  man,  true  to  his  mate,  56. 

Saviors,  number  of,  16. 

Scamp,  48. 

School,  the  private  is  preparation  for  life,  111;  the 
public  is  life,  111. 

School-teacher,  evolution  of  the,  189. 

Schopenhauer,  110. 

School  house,  our  fortress  and  hope  is  the,  194. 

Schwab,  Charles  M.,  134. 

Science,  classified  knowledge,  162. 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  66. 

Sculpture,  106. 

Second  Commandment,  the,  the  death  of  art,  55. 

Secrets,  36. 

Sects,  201. 

Seer,  the  scout  of  civilization,  47. 

Self,  approval  of  one's  other,  108. 

Self-Confidence,  125. 

Spencer,  Herbert  and  the  "  Messianic  Idea,"  76; 
Herbert,  82. 

Spinoza,  Baruch,  80,  167. 

Spinsterhood,  the  achievement  of,  203. 

Sphinx,  52. 

Spirit,  versus  Senses,  160. 

Socialism,  incapable  of  independent  action,  124. 

Socialism  and  Shirks,  106;  and  Work,  34. 

Social  Worker,  the,  and  Ali  Baba,  135. 

Society,  an  organized  instinct,  60;  aggression  of,  60. 

Socrates,  167;  211;  put  to  death,  46,  90. 

Song  of  Songs,  52;  interpretations  by  Luther,  Tal- 
madge,  The  English,  Theodoret,  The  Moderns, 
Andreas  Lang,  our  own,  53;  The  Story  Inter- 
preted, 59. 

Soul  and  Mind,  156;  growth  of  the,  137;  how  to 
save,  71;  what  constitutes  the,  202. 

Star  of  Hope,  the,  101. 

Stead,  Wm.  T.,  104. 

Stevenson,  Robert  Louis,  54,  125. 

Stones,  a  sermon  in,  186. 

Stories,  Egyptian  origin  of  all,  206. 

Stradivarius,  106. 

Straus,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Isador,  102. 

Strength  needed  in  a  community,  71. 

Strife  and  Love,  94. 

Self-justification  and  self-preservation,  44. 

Self  Love,  68. 

Self-Reliance,  28. 

Self-sacrifice,  a  pernicious  doctrine,  123. 

Selfishness,  versus  human  service,  29. 

Selfishness  versus  self-love,  68. 

Senses  versus  Spirit,  160. 

Serra,  Fra  Junipero,  76. 

Service,  63. 

Serving  humanity,  pathway  to  success,  26. 

Service  through  advertising,  64. 

Sex  and  God,  54;  in  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms, 
55,  and  marriage,  55;  and  Nature,  54;  principle 
in  Nature,  182;  a  sacred  thing,  57;  the  relation 
of  art  to,  182. 

Shakespeare,  64,  91,  174. 

Sincerity,  test  of,  193. 

Sin,  its  benefits  and  advantages,  132;  its  own  punish- 
ment, 160,  misdirected  energy,  15;  the  pardon- 
able, 146. 


"  Sinking  Self,"  131. 

Sleepy  Hollow,  86. 

Strikes,  futility  of,  126. 

Strong  Man,  defined,  212;  in  demand,  108;  what 
makes  a,  181. 

Submission,  victory  won  through,  208. 

Succeed,  three  ways  to,  205. 

Success,  in  cooperation  and  reciprocity,  42;  defini- 
tions of,  203;  dependent  upon  approval  of  your- 
self, 140;  and  enthusiasm,  89;  and  fate,  44;  how 
Judge  Gary  achieves,  196;  and  loyalty,  127; 
my,  165;  no  such  thing  as,  is  bad  business,  21; 
and  quality  of  work,  153;  and  systematization, 
83;  and  system,  84. 

Suffrage,  for  Women,  74. 

Superior  Class,  the,  and  war,  163. 

Sympathy,  the  first  and  last  attribute  of  Love,  156* 
greatness  develops  through,  183;  and  pity,  99; 
and  vengeance,  94;  wisdom  and  poise,  107. 

System,  83;  and  Success,  84. 

Talk  less,  and  listen  more,  108. 

Talmadge,  DeWitt,  his  interpretation  of  The  Song 

of  Songs,  53. 
Teaching  things,  out  of  season,  17. 
Teacher,  unswerving  in  his  opinions,  147. 
Telephone,  no  letter,  112. 
Temperament,  91;  artistic,  and  debts,  154. 
Tempest,  The,  54. 

Ten  Positive  Commandments,  120. 
Tenth  Legion,  the,  of  Caesar,  63,  87. 
Terminus,  a  poor  God  to  worship,  64. 
Terrible,  only  the  unknown  is,  198. 
Thayer.  John  B.,  104. 
Theology,  by  entail,  153;  fetish,  elimination  of,  in, 

30. 
Thucydides,  64. 
Thinking,  constructive,  51. 

Thoreau,  99;  his  place  in  heart  of  humanity,  86. 
Thought  is  the  Thing,  86. 
Thought,  171;  new  and  second-hand,  151;  righteous, 

153;  spontaneous,  157;  supreme,  51;  two  kinds 

of,  150. 
Thrift,  a  habit  of,  86,  87. 

Titanic,  35;  disaster,  the,  102;  survivor  of,  the,  43. 
Titian,  106. 
Tolstoy,  Leo,  89;  idiosyncracies  of,  178,-  the  priest 

and  the  peasant,  70. 
Transportation,  importance  of,  107 
Trappists,  and  asceticism,  160. 
Travel,  and  Education,  89;  and  the  breadth  of  one's 

horizon,  135. 
Tree-Surgeon,  the,  130. 
Tree  Surgery,  father  of,  130. 
Trinity,  Father,  Mother  and  Child.  26. 
Trollope,  Anthony,  story  of  worthy  dame,  148. 
Troubles,  defined,  188. 
Truck,  the  motor,  116. 
Truth,   every,   a  paradox,   110;  formulating,   135; 

the  man  who  lives,  167;  the  new  virtue,  64. 
Tyndall,  Professor,  146;  his  old  servant,  172. 
Typewriter,  the  beginning  of  woman  in  business,  78. 

Ulterior  motives,  171. 
Unethical  thing,  the  one,  157. 
United  States  Steel  Corporation,  origin  of,  195. 
Unfaithfulness,  and  concrete  selfishness,  139. 
University,  militant,  ten  precepts' of,  30. 
Unseen,  The,  terror  of,  153. 
Unkind  fate,  86. 
vi 


Unloyalty,  more  common  than  disloyalty,  126. 
Upstairs,  man  is  constantly  falling,  203. 
Utopia,  100;  not  worth  while,  85. 

Vampire,  the,  129. 

Vanderbilt,    Commodore    Cornelius,    134;   System, 

the,  83. 
Vanity,  of  riches,  and  college  education,  147. 
Vengeance  and  sympathy,  94. 
Venice,  106. 

Vinci,  Leonardo  da,  the  Renaissance,  47. 
Violence  and  gentleness,  162;  transitory,  163. 
Vigilance,  eternal,  the  price  of  liberty,  50. 
Virtues,  old-fashioned,  79. 
Vivisection,  evils  of,  199. 
Voice,  index  to  personality,  88;  index  to  the  soul,  88; 

mild  and  gentle,  88. 
Volta,  80. 

Wages,  and  the  employee,  125;  based  on  productive 
power  versus  paternalism,  33. 

W7agner,  Richard,  89. 

Wallace,  Alfred  Russel,  93. 

War,  Civilization  opposed  to,  163;  preparation 
for,  brings  wars,  121. 

Washington,  George,  and  self-reliance,  28. 

Watt,  James,  80. 

Wealth,  happiness  and  health,  29. 

Wedgwood,  Josiah,  the  world's  first  business- 
man, 205. 

Wesley,  John,  Journal  of,  164. 

West  Point,  and  Harvard,  178. 

Westinghouse,  George,  and  the  air-brake,  47. 

Wheelbarrow,  and  Ali  Baba,  74. 

W7hims,  the  poisoners  of  joy,  144. 

Whitechapel,  62. 

Whitman,  Walt,  89. 

Who  is  the  great  man?  88. 

Widener,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George,  103. 

Wife,  a  perfect,  192r  my,  165. 

Wisdom,  poise  and  sympathy,  107. 

Wise  Men,  the,  52. 

Woes,  do  not  dump  your,  156. 

Woman,  and  penance  under  Jewish  Law,  56;  posi- 
tion in  Bible,  55;  and  the  law,  150;  the,  for 
whom  I  write,  95;  the,  who  understands,  128; 
when  she  first  became  a  factor  in  business,  78. 

Women,  ancient  Teuton,  56;  as  workers,  44;  con- 
servators, 44;  enslavement  of,  177;  tribute  to, 
190;  who  live  in  history,  155;  young,  with  ambi- 
tions versus  marriage,  84. 

Wonders,  should  be  performed  here  and  now,  210. 

Words,  invention  of  new,  42. 

Work,  cures  socialism  and  anarchy,  34;  for  a  com- 
mon cause,  94;  for  the  worker,  127;  habit  of,  41; 
honest,  48;  man  at  his,  81;  safety  in,  119;  to 
please  self,  21. 
World,  one  at  a  time,  133;  redeemed,  33. 
Worry,  29;  defined,  213. 
Writers  you  hate,  88. 
Writing,  a  matter  of  inspiration,  112;  good  recipe 

for,  42. 
Written  Record  versus  Deeds,  65. 

Xantippe,  wife  of  Socrates,  211. 

Yellowstone  Park,  123. 
Yourself,  be,  50. 
Youth  and  Freedom,  89. 

Zionist,  70. 


SO  HERE  ENDETH  THE  NOTE  BOOK  OF  ELBERT  HUBBARD 
NOW  PUT  INTO  PERMANENT  FORM  BY  THE  ROYCROFTERS 
*.  THE  BORDERS,  INITIALS  AND  BINDING  BY  ROYCROFT 
ARTISTS  AND  CRAFTSMEN  »-  THE  WHOLE  PRODUCED 
BY  THE  ROYCROFTERS  AT  THEIR  SHOPS,  WHICH  ARE 
LOCATED  AT  ROYCROFT-TOWN,  EAST  AURORA,  ERIE 
COUNTY,  NEW  YORK  STATE,  ANNO  DOMINI,  MCMXXVII 


\v 


/ 


